Actions

Work Header

The Consequences of Chaos

Summary:

Satouru Mikami dies, he doesn’t get a second chance.

Deep below, a slime hatches, born to a colony who’s made their home in Jura’s cave system. Mere hours after being born the youngling annoys their herder with escape attempts, trying to understand the world around them, to satiate their curiosity and hunger.

Rimuru loves gathering knowledge. At times their ventures reward them, new skills, a brother, and a teacher who swears she hasn’t accidentally adopted another child. At times they fail, nothing is learnt, they lose a significant amount of body mass, and precious magicules. With some help, Rimuru manages to recover from these blunders.

But how long will this lucky streak last?

Chapter 1: Beyond the Wonted Haunts of Slime

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Move

 

Danger

 

Go 

 

No through 

 

Here

 

Yes 

 

The coordinator slimes send feelings of contempt throughout the colony as the mass successfully slips through a rook in the rock.

 

The rest of the colony sends back confirmations, resuming regular activity, seeker slimes at the mass’s edges signaling:

 

Safe

 

Safe?

 

Yes safe

 

The local coordinators' attempts to calm one odd observer weren’t working. It keeps requesting, relentless in its questioning. The coordinators shove the young slime, towards one of the herders.

 

The herder’s quick to tug the young observer back into the mass of the colony as it tries to seek out the danger itself, smothering the young slime. Membrane softening, melting.

 

Stay colony safe

 

The observer sends its frustration at the herder as it repeats. Membrane still firm.

 

Stay colony safe

 

The herder wraps the young slime yet to reach its proper size in a hug. But even the herder’s calming presence that makes the observer want to stay, soften up their membrane and melt into the embrace. Was not enoght to soothe the need to know that gnawed away at its mind.

 

The observer allows its membrane to soften, starting to stick against the older slime, the herder sending it waves of happiness at the observer's relaxed state.

 

It’s membrane firms, growing slick. Gathering itself, the slime bounces off a cave wall going faster than any slime should, gliding across cold rock.

 

Now separated from the colony the observer stretches itself out, feeling the ground before it. The danger seems to have passed.

 

A part of its body is lost, danger!

 

Despite all the surrounding food sources, it’s hungry. It wants danger to go away. Joy fills the slime as the danger relentlessly struggles against its inevitable fate. No longer moving, the slime encases its body, the observer buzzing from the reward of new information.

 

As it dissolves the danger, it feels odd. Did it not dissolve the danger? But the danger is gone, the body’s magicules taken to be used. Yet it feels there is more to be done.

 

The slimes body stretches again, movements frantic as anxiety creeps in, its hunger now satiated. It knows what the danger was. Knows its body, the hard plates, sharp hooks and spikes. Evey soft inner part. Where the rock that held its power was.

 

It quickly returns back to the colony. Membrane softening at the touch of its fellow slimes, exchanging feel-good emotions between them.

 

The same herder finds the observer again, dosing the young slime in disappointment.

 

The observer keeps the signals of “can’t believe herder fell for that.” to itself. Choosing to report all the data it found. Despite its constant seeking, the slime’s an observer to the core.

 

The herder is unsure how to process the information. The observer is unsure how to properly communicate it all. It can’t find the right signals for it all.

 

Regardless, it tries. 

 

Struggles.

 

And fails.

 

The observer doesn’t mean to worry the herders, coordinators, guards, seekers, younglings, and fellow observers but it can’t stop. 

 

It always manages to find a way out, slip out, slip back in and report. Trying to be the observer it was supposed to be, even if it often crossovered with the resident seekers and guards when it came to colony tasks. Even if the data was hard to fully communicate, the slime tried again and again.

 

Frustration was a feeling it quickly grew used acquitted with and the herder’s complaining. It was just looking out for the colony. The colony learns to understand, sending it zaps of joy and gladness that their odd observer returned with more data, happy that the observer is happy, but despite their acceptance, the colony can’t understand their odd observer.

 

Frustration skims the edge of anger. Even when the herders finally learn to stop bothering it. The observer is happy to be part of the colony, want to be, needs to, it’s a slime. But the thought of something more, something bigger nagged at it like a danger tearing at its membrane.

 

Even when staying near warm spots, letting it’s membrane soften to let the small-life in. Enjoying the intoxicating effects of the small-life’s byproducts like the rest of the colony: the observer was not satisfied. Unable to loose itself fully in the euphoria.

 

The herders notice the observer’s want to leave again, its desire leaking into their interactions with their colonymates. As it edges closer again to where the seekers and guards usually dwelled, a herder follows.

 

Herd need?

 

It stops. The observer now the same size as the herder. The observer has never wished to herd and start a colony, it's too odd to be a proper herder. But perhaps?

 

Yes. Herd need.

 

The observer feels something click inside like a rock being broken by a danger, releasing the water hidden behind. 

 

That stream pushes them to leave, the herder, the colony sending encouragements, countless membranes softening, melting and sticking against them. They let go one final time.

 

The slime wanders.

 

Covering stone floors, both hot and cold, spiked and flat.

 

They feel no anxiety, no need to turn back, not with so many dangers to absorb, dissolve and analyze. 

 

Some dangers prove too strong to just dissolve. The danger keeps moving, tearing pieces out of the slime's body. For most, they manage to slip past its defences and tear out the danger’s inner rock that buzzes with strength.

 

The slime stretches out, the body eventually reaching wetness. Water.

 

The water’s moving, making the slime’s membrane stiffen so as not to get damaged by the danger. 

 

As they spread themself out the slime finds the stone in the moving water’s smoother, thinner than the parts above. 

 

Out of all the dangers, water has always been their favourite. So lifeless yet so animate, the perfect herder for countless living dangers and small-life.

 

Moving water is danger to rock?

 

They absorb and store the water, aiming it at a rock. Their body circles the drenched rock checking the groves.

 

Slow danger then.

 

But if they make the water go faster?

 

Their gelatinous body shakes, rumbles passing through the rock, overtaking the water’s rhythmic drum. Danger!

 

They buzz with frustration at the rude interruption, but that frustration soon dissolves. 

 

From what they can tell from the rumbles, the danger’s arched in striking position. 

 

Given enough water the danger’s pushed back but it’s not enough to make the danger cease.

 

They put all the power they have into the last burst of water. The water cutting through the danger, making warm liquid cover the cold rock. 

 

They absorb the danger, analysing it’s make up. Its long body with parts sticking out to help it move draws the slime’s attention, they’ve always wondered what it was like to have those, but what drew their attention the most was the layers of plates covering its membrane, plates tougher than any regular rock. What are these plates even made of? The slime reviews their pool of data, they need to think better, they need…

 

[Extra skill: Sage] 

 

The odd, familiar feeling, reverberates through their mind, and despite the nature of the reverberation being foreign to them, the slime understands, though the shock makes them spit out the dead danger.

 

What was that?

 

They approach the partly dissolved danger again. Following instinct they access whatever the odd reverberations said they’ve acquired.

 

[Sage]

 

The data rushes past them faster than water, the danger’s body perfectly destructed and reconstructed in their mind. They know everything, they can feel it so clearly the slime could take the danger’s form.

 

Take its form? That’s not herdering fever is it?

 

It continues to nag at their mind as the slime continues to analyse and store all the things it’s finding, like the still-life. There's far too much of it. Where are all the things they’re eating even going?

 

Somewhere. It’s odd, like whatever the “extra skill: Sage” is weird. Maybe it’s like that too? But they haven’t heard that odd rumble before have they?

 

When they were a fraction of the size, a youngling that’s just recently split from a herder.

 

Hunger has always plagued them, despite never starving.

 

The desire to hunt. 

 

[Unique skill: Predator] 

 

Unique?

 

The slime can't find a signal that directly correlates, even with Sage’s help. Just approximations, like with most of their thoughts. 

 

Again, it’s endlessly vexing but at least they know where it’s going, somewhat. 

 

What a hopeless observer they are. The slime goes back to indulging themselves in hunting, absorbing hard rocks, still-life, the danger’s inner rocks, and other rocks.

 

As a long, appendage-less danger’s body falls they try actively using the skill.

 

[Predator]

 

They feel the danger’s body goes somewhere after analysis has been completed. Again, they want to use its body. The body that’s gone?

 

No wonder they were such a pain for the herders. Wanting things that don’t exist.

 

But they really have nothing better to do, besides eating more rocks, still-life, harder rocks, and dangers.

 

Mimicry.

 

Their membrane shifts, plates growing on top of the former dangers, now their membrane. 

 

Some odd membranes blackout the lay of the land that the former danger could feel.

 

When the membranes leave, the observer’s flooded with data they didn’t even know existed. Can this danger feel everything around, without touching?

 

The slime, as the long, appendage-less danger slithers towards a hard, smooth rock with sharp edges. It’s different from the other rocks that the slime knows, when dissolved the hard ones give them buzz, like a danger’s inner rock.

 

But the difference was never so easy to discern. The slime had to pay attention to the buzz radiating from the source. Now they could tell what rocks have a buzz without needing to feel.

 

Exhaustion starts to chip away at them, making the slime have to drop the danger’s form. They wonder if they could feel like the danger too. The buzz is everywhere, just concentrated in certain places, like the hard rocks or living dangers.

 

If they could just feel like the danger, They wouldn’t have to keep losing parts of their body to dangers feeling out the terrain. The feeling was unpleasant, to say the least. Painful.

 

They feel the odd revelations in their mind again, announcing to the slime they’ve acquired [Magic Sense].

 

It allows them to feel like the danger better even, dissolve more dangers, better aim the short bursts of water and whatever attacks the danger’s various abilities gave them. They take a liking too using a 12 appendaged danger’s string, if they aimed it right the slime could even pull an inner rock outside a danger.

 

They spark with joy, gleefully going further and further away from the colony, slipping through cracks, climbing up gaps, sliding down smooth rock. 

 

There were so many dangers, so many dangers they could dissolve and analyze.

 

But eventually, they grow bored, dangers longer new, just more of the same, no longer dangerous to them. There were barely any dangers left anymore, just the water and stalactites 

 

The slime keeps going, bouncing off the walls, using the momentum to slide across the rock at blinding speeds.

 

Their body goes splat against a wall. But it’s not rock.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~




Veldora felt like he was dying from boredom and not… that other thing, but he'd mulled over that point for long enough. 

 

Problem was that it was even more boring than usual when he broke his daze, hopelessly trying to break the barrier again. All Veldora could hear was the stream that ran through the cave, the occasional water droplet falling from a stalactite. It was odd to say the least, with an aura as great as his, the cave should be swarming with monsters.

 

Is he dying already? Is this it for this incarnation of Veldora the great and powerful Storm Dragon, foolishly brought down by his own hubris. 

 

In his defense the hero was beautiful, distracting with movements so well practiced and fluid, giving him the fight of his lifetime. 

 

Veldora would rather not acknowledge Velzard’s existence. The hero was far nicer than her. Yet both want to kill him. He almost breaks into a laughing fit.

 

Perhaps he should mull over it some more, maybe then his next incarnation wouldn't be so foolish. He does not get exhausted, no the Storm Dragon is far too great for that, but it would be nice to just lie down for a bit.

 

Until his definitely not a nap was interrupted by something slamming against Ultimate Imprisonment's barrier. 

 

Nothing ever dared to approach him, not even the strongest of monsters in this cave. 

 

The thing that had slammed into the barrier gathers itself. 

 

It’s a slime. The only one around. The only living thing near him.

 

Call him insane, and after all this time perhaps he is, slimes are thoughtless creatures, mere insects beneath him, and yet.

 

{Hello little one!}

 

The slime’s two markings, similar to squinting eyes, turn towards him. Is it an unique?

 

{Who are you?}

 

It… No. They can speak! That’s hilarious, is he going insane? This should be impossible, most definitely this monster is unique. This is great, perfect! Even if  “anomaly from the abyss” better describes them, the slime’s obviously the culprit behind the recent mass extinction event and clearly intelligent. How long has it been since someone last talked to him?

 

{I am Veldora! The great and mighty Storm Dragon!}

 

{What’s a storm? And what’s a Veldora.}

 

How do you describe a storm to someone who doesn’t know what life outside the cave exists? Would it be better if he never knew too? Veldora wishes, but he wouldn’t be here if that were the case.

 

The slime stay still, eagerly awaiting answers. This was the first living thing they’ve met they could eloquently communicate with, but the Veldora was sure taking forever. Drastic circumstances require drastic solutions.

 

{Where are you going!}

 

They feel the Veldora’s desperation filter through, whatever this odd form of communication was, like signals straight to the mind, more complicated than just emotion.

 

{Oh I’m bored, might just move on. Are you going to answer or not?}

 

{Of course I will! I was just about to share. I am not “a Veldora” my name is Veldora! If species is what you’re referring to, I am a True Dragon, the strongest of all races, nature given will! We True Dragons are embodiments of it, the storm is mine. Tempests, squalls, tornadoes, hurricanes!}

 

{Um okay. So through Magic Sense, I get that a tornado is like, a lot of spinning wind. So is a storm like that?}

 

{Yes! Though they are more than just wind, they are destructive, unstoppable, like I! It really doesn’t matter what element it is; a snowstorm, a firestorm, a thunderstorm, though usually storm refers to the latter, the kind that happens in the sky.}

 

{What’s the sky?}

 

Veldora is glossing over the fact the slime has Magic Sense, because of course it does and somehow it’s not even scared of him. Then again the slime did say they were bored. Veldora wonders how long the slime’s been alone, as demi-spiritual lifeforms, slimes don’t age past maturity. It could have been centuries, months, or hours the little one has been alone. Like him.

 

But he doubts the slime would have a concept of time to answer with if he were to ask. The slime doesn’t even know what night and day are, or anything beyond some cave, monster, and combat-related factoids, as well as rocks, far too much about rocks. In all his greatness, Veldora admits he might not be the greatest teacher but he is doing pretty well for someone with no experience, if he does say so himself. Even if it’s giving him a headache trying to explain what colours are without reference or a concept of sight or light.

 

Like an adorable little parasite, the slime grows on him as he teaches them the basics, to be the best of his limited ability.

 

{So how did the “great and mighty” Veldora, the strong among the strong, an unstoppable force of nature, get stuck here?}

 

It seems Magic Sense wasn’t the only skill the slime has learned on their own.

 

{Ah you see, let this be an important lesson for the future. I was, for once truly enjoying battle, having found the first playmate that could keep up with me. The hero put up such a valiant fight, it was like nothing I’ve had before, all my enemies trembled before me! But she stood and fought, she was… she beautifully took advantage of my weakness. I thought there was no way for someone like her, a human to defeat me, and yet, here I am.}

 

The True Dragon lets out a defeated sigh, all four wings growing slack against his body. 

 

The slime wants to comfort him, body pressing against the barrier, trying to send feelings of comfort through Unlimited Imprisonment’s barrier.

 

{Thank you, little one.}

 

{Can I help you somehow?}

 

{Break Unlimited Imprisonment? I’m not sure how that’s even possible. I’ve been trying since I got stuck here three centuries ago.}

 

{Didn’t you say there's more stuff outside of the cave? A whole world?}

 

{Yes, I did?}

 

{Why not I go there, collect data, maybe even reverse-engineer the barrier from how the hero did it and ta-da, free Veldora!}

 

"KWAH-HA-HA-HA! FWA-HA-HA-HA!" Veldora's laughter booms through the cave, making water droplets fall from stalactites. Despite how ludicrous the ‘plan’ is he can’t help to believe there’s a chance. It dies down as the other fact makes itself apparent. 

 

{You’re going to leave aren’t you.}

 

{I’ll be back, don’t be an idiot, idiot.}

 

Again, where does that attitude come from? But no one’s ever thought to just talk to him like a friend, let alone help him, brushing off his immense aura as “free food.” He does really owe it to the slime. 

 

{Wait! Before you go I have one last thing for you.}

 

{Hmm?}

 

{Since it’s dangerous out there I will grant you the honour of sharing names with me, like siblings! To aid you in your quest and for no other reason. You can call me a brother if you wish.}

 

{Ha, sure. I accept this great “honour” bro~ther.}

 

This slime, he swears, how could he so viscerally feel that eye roll? Slimes don’t have eyes, nor the concept of one.

 

{Ah, that’s great, I’ll come up with your first name, you come up with our second.}

 

{Okie!}

 

Second name… Second name… What would fit both them and Veldora? Ah!

 

{Kwah-ha-ha-ha what a sublime name, I am Veldora Tempest!}

 

{So how’d you come up with Rimuru? My vocabulary is rather limited.}

 

{Ah I made it up, thought it sounded cool. Something suitably unique for such a unique monster as yourself.}

 

As Rimuru readies themselves to bounce out the supposed way out, they stop. Body reeling from the released tension.

 

{Hey Veldora, what does “she” mean?}

 

{It’s a pronoun women use.}

 

{What’s a women?}

 

{A gender.}

 

{What’s gender?}

 

Rimuru swears they can hear Veldora’s mind struggling. Two lone magicules that make up his thought processes rubbing together in hopes of creating a spark.

 

{It’s okay, we all can’t be perfect.}

 

The True Dragon huffs, the patronizing tone in Rimuru’s voice oozing off their words.

 

{Hey, you’re the child here, didn’t you just say you’ve reached maturity in recent memory? I’ve lived for thousands of years!}

 

{We all can’t perfect~ Time’s a concept anyways.}

 

Veldora regrets informing the slime about music and the concept of teasing. He goes back to his sulking, his life now in the slimy clutches of a young adoptive sibling. Hopefully Rimuru will be nice unlike some, the slime seems nice.

 

Not-sulking on the rocky floor of the cave, he hopes for some monsters will spawn soon. He is bored, capital B bored and about to die from it.

 

{Heeeeyyy broooo, did really you think we could only communicate being physically near? Ha, what a handy thing this is, I’m going to have so much fun~}

 

Veldora already both doesn’t and regrets every life choice he’s made that led up to this, even if he is relieved that he could talk still to Rimuru and be subject to whatever the demon child has thought of in the moment.

 

His saviour, the Storm Dragon snorts at the fact.  

Notes:

See, slimes do have feelings, though most are not that sharp, slimes are round. I have put too much thought into slime biology so will reserve myself from spilling everything here but yes slimes have two options when it comes to communication; emotion transfer, or chemical signalling like my remaining neutrons lmao. The chemicals used also give slimes their delectable flavour and reported health benefits.

Note note:

Lil reminder I write this for fun, and for free. Constructive criticism is welcome but do not waste my and your time writing bloated passive-aggressive peel paragraphs. I know, CinemaSins/Jordan Peterson is my OTP too but I have a life and work to do; using fancy language and em dashes will not make a poor quality critique better.

Thank you for understanding :)

Chapter 2: Here Comes the Sun

Summary:

Some of Rimuru's many firsts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

What is that?

 

Is it safe? Is it a danger?

 

The thing covers the exit of the cave. Fortunately, in events such as these Rimuru has it handled.

 

{So, Vel-bro-ra what is the warm-making thing near the exit?}

 

{What does it look like?}

 

{Look?}

 

{Like seeing.}

 

Rimuru doesn’t get it. What is seeing? Magic Sense isn’t helping.

 

{Rimuru don’t you have magic sense? You can see with it, like knowing something exists without having to touch, feel, smell, hear or taste it.}

 

{Ah that explains the new data I’ve gotten ever since I got it. So what is the warmth? It’s filling my… view?}

 

{Oh, is it sunlight? Do you see only one bright ball in the sky? Brightness fills up your vision.}

 

{Bright? So that’s what it is. Yeah only one.}

 

{It’s just sunlight, it’s no danger.}

 

Rimuru has some choice words to say to Veldora, this slime is a creature of the dark and not this accursed ‘sunlight’ thank you very much. But, the surrounding swaying still-life and noise is nice.

 

At least, it is before another overload of new data hits them. They start absorbing some various still-life, or “plants” according to their new brother, having to keep up defenses as the ground is soft, bits trying to cling to their membrane, the wrong types of little-life trying to permeate it, insects and worms crawling and writhing trying to get a bite.

 

{Hey Veldora so, I think I get colours now. So grass is green, sky is blue, cloud is white,  sunlight is the bane of my existence and bark is brown.}

 

{Sunlight is not a colour, Rimuru.}

 

{It is a fact that I needed to express.}

 

The slime bounces through the forest until it sees something move, a warm body filled with magicules. They stop. 

 

{Hey uh Rimuru, just don’t kill everything like you did in the cave okay? I’d like some forest left to witness my greatness when I make my glorious return.}

 

Veldora’s voice breaks Rimuru from out of their trance. 

 

{Yeah, yeah of course bro. So like a fifth left? How much is some?}

 

{And here I thought you weren't a bad slime.}

 

{You got me, I’m a terrible, evil slime, out to eat the world! Fwa-ha-ha!}

 

They turn their attention back to the monster, a water panther with glossy pitch-black fur and sapphire blue scales like Veldora’s, sniffing at the air near the river.

 

The monster’s quick to catch notice, but how? They should be perfectly hidden by the grass. Seeing the water panther ready to bolt, they give chase as a giant bat, steering it away from the water. They shift into a tempest serpent and coil around the water panther, the monster’s claws scratching at their scales as they squeeze.

 

Water’s pulled from the air, the water panther’s about to use one of Rimuru’s favorite tricks on them. How mean! Rimuru’s jaws open, shooting a concentrated burst of poisonous breath at the water panther’s face, making its agile body go limp.

 

Rimuru takes the water panther’s form, enjoying its flexibility. Unlike the rather stiff creatures of the cave, besides the giant bat, the water panther’s body moves as if it were fluid, like their original body, but unlike their slime body it can swim. Even if the form is bigger, meaner looking and more powerful than the original panther Rimuru ate for some reason, the water is theirs.

 

Swimming at such high speeds gives then a rush, like hunting or finding new data. The water panther’s no slacker on land either, that was mostly just a Rimuru problem. The slime is still painfully inexperienced in the leg department.

 

They go on the hunt again, in search of more data.

 

After far too many ambushes turning into chase-downs, Rimuru notices it’s probably them being an idiot. They can see other monster’s aura’s, so their prey must be seeing theirs.

 

Rimuru jumps, falling off a branch and sinking like a stone in the waters below after they see the aura. Maybe they are an evil slime.

 

{Heyyyyy my bestest, favorite brother in all the lands, do you know if you can hide an aura? That's a thing right?}

 

{Just how many have you hunted?}

 

{A few.}

 

{And?}

 

{Ugh, fine, twenty-si–seven now. But they’re all different species okay, the forest will be fine, oh great storm dragon. So, you know if that’s a thing?}

 

{While I see no need for such things, yes, it is very much possible}.

 

{I dunno ‘Dora, sounds like you can’t~}

 

{Hmfpt}

 

Rimuru’s not sure whether they like Veldora or hunting more. Probably Veldora, he’s so fun to tease, they could just imagine the True Dragon crossing his arms and huffing in the cave.

 

From that day forward Rimuru works on suppressing their aura, even if it still flows free when they’re not actively suppressing it. But that’s more progress than Veldora’s had in his life, so like the youngest sibling they are, Rimuru holds it over him. 

 

Over time the sunlight becomes less grating, even if Rimuru has a preference for the dim light of the night, unfortunately most of the monsters that are fun to play with sleep then. Something Veldora isn’t useful for explaining, leaving it up to Rimuru to learn.

 

They might have developed a habit of watching others sleep, whether monster or majin. Rimuru’s endlessly fascinated by it. Veldora calls their behaviour ‘weird’ and ‘boring’ but they can’t stop, even when said subject notices them. Standing still as a slime, aura running wild. 

 

Why waste time like that?



~~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~~



The slime sits up high in the canopy, watching the sunrise. They’ve watched every one since their first. None have been the same, but every single one was beautiful, appealing to their non-existent eyes.

 

They wish Veldora could see it too.

 

Rimuru’s mind spins, if the mental link can transmit thoughts, why not just try thinking visually? 

 

{Hey Veldora~} 

 

The slime visualizes the sunrise, the oranges, the reds and pinks, the countless trees and the shining red sun.

 

{And here I thought you were going to tease me, thank you.}

 

{No probs bro.}

 

It’s been about a month since they’ve left the cave, green leaves having turned yellow, red and orange, falling off the trees to litter the floor.

 

Ripe fruits fall, berries line the bushes, mushrooms fruit. And with the right form, like a horned bear or cowdeer, the berries and fallen fruit were tasty. While Rimuru does enjoy the fruits fresh, climbing up trees as an evil opossum or slime, the fallen, squishy fruits call to Rimuru. Giving them a buzz like the little-life’s by-products.

 

This behaviour leads to the acquisition of poison resistance, but with a bit of effort. Worrying that they’ve been robbed of life’s simple pleasures, Rimuru manages to find a way to turn it off, allowing them to have fun again.

 

{Yooooo Veeeeldora ‘ook wha’ Iiieee can dooooo. Weeeeeeeeeeeeee!}

 

Veldora blinks blankly in the cave as the slime sends over a mental image of themselves ricocheting off various trees and the rest of the forest in slime form.

 

{He he ‘Dora I ea’en  ‘ese fruits an’ now everythin’ ain't borin’! Weeeeeeeeeee!}

 

The slime spins around a branch as a cowdeer from the form’s head.

 

He sighs, dear (evil) little Rimuru is very drunk. This is his chance.

 

{Hey Rimuru, I dare you spook a village.}

 

{Spook ‘em? I can spook ‘em reaaaal goood.}

 

The storm dragon can’t wait, rubbing his talons in anticipation. The slime returns to their original form, body bouncing on the leaf-cluttered forest floor.

 

{Okie, I’m just gonna have more of the funny fruities.}

 

{Wait no! Just prank that ogre village you said is nearby.}

 

{Hmmmm, I dunno, that’s effort and people. I need a snack first.}

 

{You don’t even need to eat, you’re welcome for the magicules. Come on Rimuru it’ll be funny.}

 

Rimuru reactivates poison resistance. 

 

{You don’t need to take advantage of me when I’m intoxicated to prank the village.}

 

{Then why haven’t you?}

 

Veldora feels the slime’s hesitation thought the link.

 

{Just you know, they’re so, it’s so… }

 

The slime shivers at the thought. Interaction? Speaking? No thanks, they’ll keep their distance and  stare.

 

{You don’t have to if you don't want to. Just thought it’d be funny. Considering your short track record, I look forward to what you’re capable of.}

 

{Aww thanks bro, I’ll get ‘em another day.}

 

The slime still lurks at the village’s edge, watching its inhabitants go about their day, not too unlike their old colony. If only they had thumbs. Rimuru wants those opposable digits so bad, but while they may be mean to Veldora, the slime can’t bring themselves to eat any intelligent inhabitant. Even if Veldora doesn't care. Even if no one would know they killed that goblin. Even if they’ll face no consequences.

 

The slime makes their way through the long grass.

 

Having learnt from hunting, Rimuru carefully suppresses their aura as they edge closer to the settlement, closer the sources of footsteps felt throughout their body. But they’re distracted by a moth, chasing it instead.

 

A particular pair of footsteps draws Rimuru from their half-hearted chase. Light, bipedal footsteps.

 

It’s an ogre… youngling? They’re not sure, Rimuru doesn't have the heart to hunt Jura’s more intelligent residents. So while panicking that this might result in social interaction, they still.

 

The youngling’s hands reach out.

 

“Don’t worry silly slime, I’m not going to hurt you, can I hold you? You’re so cute with those weird eye-like markings.”

 

Rimuru relaxes a little at the words, though still panicking despite knowing the youngling couldn't hurt them. Rimuru doesn’t want to fight the youngling, that’ll be no fun. They complain as the pink haired ogre picks them up before they could even reply, which was rude. Though, the motions on their membrane the ogre does make up for it.

 

“What are you even doing here? It’s autumn, I thought slimes come out in the summer? What do you even do for the rest of the year, sleep? Die?”

 

Rimuru feels the need to sass the rude youngling. Unfortunately, their witty retort is intercepted by another ogre youngling. Not that they would have ever said it.

 

“Sister, how did you slip past again!”

 

She runs her hands across Rimuru’s membrane again. “He, that’s a secret. Brother I am sooooo bored, what’s wrong in stretching my legs once in a while. And look, I found this cute slime all on its lonesome! Isn’t it adorable?”

 

The red haired ogre squints at Rimuru with the most focus he’s ever been given in his short years of life. 

 

“I think something’s wrong with it, that’s probably why it’s alone. It was probably abandoned, I see a few every year.”

 

Rude sister, even ruder brother. Rimuru is an exemplary slime. There is nothing ‘wrong’ with them, they aren't even alone, and have they never heard of herding slimes? Maybe slimes out here are different? Rimuru doesn’t even give the last comment the light of day, abandoning a colonymate? They were lucky Veldora explained that, since slimes lack the concept. 

 

Rimuru’s not sure if the gentle touches are worth it anymore, there’s too much stupid in the area. Though they still wish to observe more to add to the ‘gender data pool’. So despite the rudeness they stay, they have Veldora for a brother after all. They can be patient.

 

The red-haired youngling is downright hysterical. “What's wrong! What’s wrong!? Sis the forest is dangerous, full of dangerous monsters that could kill you in a blink and eat you alive, unlike something as sad and weak as that weird slime. Also, mother wants you.”

 

“Could’ve led with that, oh wise and strong big brother, I know all that stuff already. Blah blah, we live in the middle of a monster’s den, blah blah be careful.”

 

Rimuru gets an idea. Perhaps motivated by spite, just a little bit.

 

They jump out of the pink haired youngling’s hands, shifting into a bulky water panther.

 

They roar, letting their aura run wild. Making the screaming younglings run faster than they ever had, pink and red hair becoming small dots in the distance. Far enough away that Rimuru could hear the sister teasing her brother for screaming like a mouse.

 

The water panther chuffs, so much for sad and weak huh? Picking a random direction, Rimuru breaks into a sprint. They are not interested in dealing with whatever guards get sent out to deal with them. 

 

Wind whips at water panther’s fur as they shoot through the forest at such a speed that nearby cowdeer don’t even worry when the water panther passes their herd.

 

Rimuru slows down as the terrain starts to change, trees becoming sparser, the smell of sulphur and smoke filling the air, obscuring the clear sky with grey. Their water panther form doesn’t appreciate the emanating heat.

 

Only their wyvern form can comfortably stand it. Rimuru doesn’t count the armorsaurus, it’s a hardy form in general. Besides, the wyvern is far more agile.

 

 The source of the heat moves like mud, bright as the sun before dusk, covered by black, partially cooled rock. 

 

Can they eat it? Would it burn them? Rimuru takes to the smoke-laden skies, getting closer to the hot, viscous liquid.

 

It bubbles, splashing on their snout, eating at the wyvern’s scales.

 

Rimuru roars in pain. Regretting coming that close. 

 

{So Veldora, do you know what this bright red hot stuff is? Ugh, I swear I’m going to get heat resistance any moment just by being in its vicinity.}

 

The mental image Rimuru provides elicits a ghost of a memory in Veldora’s mind. Was Velgrynd behind this? Was it just a natural phenomena or was this his doing? Veldora’s unsure, but he was sure of one thing. Definitely not ever having tried it himself.

 

{Don’t eat the lava!}

 

But he was too late, Rimuru was already seething from trying to eat the putrid liquid.

 

Burnt, in pain and having exhausted a good amount of magicules regenerating, Rimuru climbs into a nice, perfectly slime-shaped space in the rock to rest. 

 

Talons rip at their membrane. To Rimuru’s ire, the spot was reserved.

 

They’re not even bothered to find out if the bird is intelligent or not. 

 

The bird’s feathers burn the slime as they try to consume it. That’s fine, Rimuru’s in the mood to fight too. They shift into a evil opossum, using Body Armour to keep the flame from further burning them.

 

Talons and fire work to wear Rimuru’s armour thin.

 

The evil opossum’s jaws clamp down on the firebird’s talons, the venom-laden bite making the bird screech as it’s slammed against the wall. Rimuru pays no mind to the flames that scorch the rock, their form’s mouth biting down on its neck. It doesn’t matter if the firebird is resistant to the venom anymore, the bird is pinned beneath them. 

 

Blood stains the firebird's warm plumage. Its blood stains Rimuru’s ashen fur as they bite down, giving the firebird more venom, screeches and flames growing every second like a wildfire. The slime doesn’t let go.

 

[Individual Rimuru Tempest has acquired the skill: Heat Resistance] 

 

The fire soon quiets down into dead silence. 

 

[Predator]  

 

Just from that one firebird Rimuru’s magicules are fully replenished, with some to spare that the slime directs into their skill’s Stomach. 

 

Now where is that lava?

 

The slime takes the form of a firebird, noting again that the form is different from the original they ate, body larger, claws sharper, tail feathers longer with a crest on the head they could raise and lower.

 

Rimuru takes flight, feathers glowing a mix of white and blue like the stars above.

 

As if they were at a waterhole, Rimuru dunks their head, getting a taste of the lava.

 

It tastes like rocks. Go figure, according to further analysis lava is very hot rocks.

 

{Of course I won’t eat the lava, just takin’ a sip.}

 

They feel Veldora sigh. { Well at least you can enjoy it.}

 

{It’s rocks, I’m adding it to my collection.}

 

Some lava dribbles from Rimuru’s beak as they ready to take flight, their talons leave prints in the slowly cooling lava. With enough force it’s even squishy, like that earth called clay they’ve seen goblins making into vessels.

 

They change back into slime form, trying to mould the molten rock into a pot shape.

 

Maybe they need fingers for this, and more practice. 

 

They change into a phoenix to heat up the lava again with one of its skills, [Eternal Flame]. Once the rock softens again they take the form of an evil opossum, using its nibble digits to make a pot that looks more like a sad, lumpy attempt at a bowl.

 

Rimuru definitely needs more practice, and to observe how the goblins make those pots more. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Not too far from the village a lone slime inches closer to the potter’s workshop. 

 

Unlike with the ogres, who’ll try to kill them if they don’t manage to properly suppress their aura, the goblins would run for the hills if the slime were to slip, making Rimuru wonder if Veldora was wrong about their strength if goblins could run, climb and swim that fast at a moments notice.

 

The domed building that smells of ashes at the end, separate from the workshop, is cold today. A goblin’s inside with some clay with their hands, the potter’s wheel left untouched as the goblin works the earth on a table.

 

Rimuru dares to inch closer, they’re not sure if they’ve ever seen the wheel so dry and clean before.

 

The goblin’s hands start to shape the ball of clay, nimble hands seemingly effortlessly sculpting the clay into the shape of a little song bird.

 

Once satisfied with the shape, the goblin gets a small wooden stick, poking a hole into the clay bird.

 

Rimuru watches on in rapt attention, almost losing control of their aura as the goblin carefully makes the holes.

 

The holes supposedly done, the goblin brings the clay bird to their mouth, the resulting sound like… Rimuru doesn’t have a reference for the echoey, bird-like tone. 

 

The goblin keeps adjusting the holes with the stick until the majin makes a happy noise, bringing the bird to their mouth again, playing a string of the sounds, fingers moving to cover and uncover the holes.

 

The sounds come together like a colony, notes swaying at the edge, entering unexplored territory, some never returning, some returning with new and interesting paths. A pattern emerges, keeps the piece together, a stable, constant presence with little variations splitting off from the parent.

 

The goblin looks down, setting down the little ocarina, at a lone slime on the workshop floor.

 

“Did you like the music lil’ slime?” The goblin laughs nervously. “I broke my last one, haven’t played in months but I guess if you’re here it wasn’t that bad.”

 

Rimuru’s brought out of their trance, starting to panic at the sight of a person. They start to crawl as fast as their membrane could let them.

 

The goblin sighs. “Fine, slimes only taste good in summer always.” The potter’s made the mistake of trying to eat a lone, late autumn slime as a child. The goblin would rather eat the kiln than taste that foul thing again. 




~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~




The moon is high in the sky, countless stars twinkling, nebulae filling the night sky with colour. A chilly gust of wind shakes the leafless branches.

 

A cold crystal of water falls on Rimuru. 

 

Followed by many more. Little crystals starting to pile up on their body.

 

Rimuru shifts into a firebird. The crystals melt off them, water sliding down their feathers.

 

They heat up even more, the temperature dropping.

 

{So Veldora what is this stuff?}

 

Rimuru takes to the skies, perching on a branch, sending over a metal image.

 

{Where in Jura did you eat a phoenix? Not to mention such a rare morph! Besides that, what you’re looking at is snow.}

 

{But I’m pretty sure I ate a typical orange, red and yellow firebird? Not a ‘phoenix’.}

 

{Ah, you’ve been saying some of your forms look different from the original, haven’t you?}

 

{Well, I mean I can take the firebird’s form if I try hard enough but my skill defaults to this phoenix one.}

 

{I suppose there is another thing I forgot to tell you.}

 

{Other than snow?}

 

Veldora would rather forget ice exists, the vague reminder of Velzard having him shivering. 

 

{Given enough magicules and certain criteria being met, depending on the monster or majin they will evolve into a stronger existence.}

 

{Huh, a guess that ‘water panther’ form isn’t really a water panther anymore. I can’t believe you didn’t tell me about something so simple while you were explaining what adventurers, heroes or countries are.}

 

{You asked about what humans are okay! I was a little busy trying to explain all that. So can I see this form?}

 

{Sure bro-bro.}

 

Rimuru hopes they’ll be developing a cold resistance soon too. Considering how they got heat resistance they’ll probably have to go further north. Rimuru flies down from the tree, paws pressing down freshly fallen snow.

 

{I haven’t seen this kind before, but it’s definitely not a water panther.}

 

Rimuru huffs, they doubt any merchants or adventurers are going to pass through the forest in this cold, and they are not talking to anyone, no way. They lie down, snow piling on them until Rimuru remembers the two ogre younglings they scared with the form.

 

They shift back into phoenix form, flying towards the village.

 

It seems their genius has been foiled by sleep. Most of the village is dead silent. 

 

Except a few.

 

Back in their colony, the guards were great sources to gather data on dangers, before Rimuru started getting said data themselves anyways.

 

They obscure most of their aura, leaving some out as not to be too suspicious, aura blending into the background of the forest.

 

As they were hoping for, there’s a few guards making idle chatter.

 

And a youngling? They aren’t all too good at reading and telling apart human and human-like faces, not having one normally, nor the instincts in any form. But this one-horned, blue-haired youngling looks almost comically serious with how he’s staring into the forest.

 

Rimuru moves closer, the branch bouncing as they set on the new perch. 

 

The youngling is quick to point them out. Which, considering they’re glowing thanks to running [Eternal Flame] in the background, that’s fair. Rimuru’s noticed the ogres and a few others tend to rely on light to see in the dark, Rimuru must be a second sun to them.

 

Unlike their ‘water panther’ form, the phoenix is met with warm reception, one of the guards pouring something sweet from their flask, into the lid.

 

It smells similar to the fallen fruits, and Rimuru can’t say no to that, chirping on their way down to the guards arm, held out like a branch.

 

They take some of the sweet, tasty liquid, according to the phoenix’s tongue anyways as the guard pets them, making their form’s crest raise with the action. They chirp as the others pet them too.

 

The guard lowers his arm to the overly-serious youngling, the young ogre still staring out into the forest.

 

“I’ve heard it’ll give you good luck and fortune if you pet a phoenix.”

 

“I don’t need luck.”

 

“I get the training you’re put through you is intense, but it won’t hurt you to loosen up once in a while kid, all work and no play is no way to live a life.”

 

The youngling’s eyes turn to face Rimuru’s. A hand slowly reaches out, mirroring the motions of the other guards.

 

It makes them chirp, bringing a reluctant smile to the younglings face.  

 

“Aw look at that, our little shadow-in-training can smile.”

 

The youngling hides his face in his scarf. “Shut up.”

 

It only makes the guards laugh more.

 

Rimuru feels warm in the cold night, making them feel only a tiny bit bad for scaring the other younglings, they do wonder what the guards mean by ‘shadow’. It sounds like a job.

 

The phoenix flies off into the night.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The river is frozen. This is a travesty, they can’t even swim! Rimuru sadly slides on the ice in slime form, bouncing between the river banks. At least they could pass the time molding the snow like semi-cooled lava or clay.  Their sad looking snow-doras are all beautiful in their own way, the sculpting process made harder by Rimuru’s lack of hands or cold resistance.

 

{Veldoraaaa, how long does this ‘winter’ thing last?}

 

{About 3 months, the snow won’t start to melt until early spring.}

 

The slime collapses. {Uuuughhh.}

 

{I know Rimuru, I’m not fond of the ice either.}

 

The slime considers using the phoenix’s flame related skills. But they should really start heading north-east, mostly east.

 

Rimuru takes the form of a phoenix again, the form is becoming a quick winter favourite thanks to the intrinsic skills [Eternal Flame] and [Thermosynthesis], the heat made from lightly using Eternal Flame feeds them with Thermosynthesis. 

 

Barren trees give way to needle-leafed ‘pine’ trees, as Veldora calls them. 

 

The magicules start to thin, though not low enough to have Rimuru worried. 

 

Unlike near the sealed cave, there’s a growing number of lifeforms untouched by magicules. 

 

Rimuru eats those, as a creature fuelled by magicules, life without them is so alien. They need data, along with a few monsters like the one-eyed owl or more intimidating ones like a giant bear.

 

Rimuru flies, still mostly as a phoenix, yet to find a monster with cold resistance or acquire it themselves. It’s so damn cold. 

 

Rimuru spots the tell-tale rising smoke of a fire, now as a phoenix they can’t resist the pull of warmth. As they fly closer they hear voices in the distance, the crackle of a campfire.

 

Yelling actually.

 

“Brynjar! What do you mean you didn’t notice the fucking FIVE YEAR OLD untill now?”

 

The speaker, covered in clothes that made Rimuru warm just looking at them, paces around the fireplace, adding more wood as two others sit nearby, one constantly checking something in a pan, another looking in a backpack.

 

“Quiet Sylvi, you’re going to attract attention, and don’t swear in front of the child.”

 

“We passed through the entirety of Dwargon and you didn’t notice until now?” 

 

“He’s a very sneaky 5 year old, and y’know the bag is enchanted,” Brynjar replies.

 

The traveler covers their face with a scarf as the chilling nighttime wind bites at their skin, Brynjar covering the shivering youngling with a heavy cloak.

 

None of the people near the fire had enough magicules to be majin, though the three adults were clearly strong enough to camp in Jura. 

 

“Bright bird!”

 

As payment for staying a comfortable temperature in phoenix form, Rimuru’s feather’s glowed like the sun.

 

“Hush Youm, we wouldn’t want to attract any predators would we?”

 

The accidental youngling-napper, a human? Rimuru assumes, eyes widen at the sight of them. 

 

Again, some liquid that smells sweet, like the fallen fruit, is poured as an offering. 

 

And once again, who is Rimuru to refuse? This one tastes much sweeter than what the ogres gave them. As they drink the ‘desert wine’ according to the adventurers, Brynjar pets them between checking the pan. A sweet, savoury smell fills the air.

 

Their happy chirping attracts the youngling’s attention.

 

“Is that a monster?”

 

The human who poured some of the desert wine, answers. 

 

“A phoenix, a rare blue-star morph too, they’re good luck.”

 

“But aren’t monsters bad?” The youngling tilts their head.

 

“You want in on a little secret? Just between us kiddo?” The human says as they take the pan off the fire, checking its contents are cooked.

 

“Yeah!”

 

The adult, named Davo, that’s been keeping the youngling close like a herder moves, sitting near the human that’s petting them.

 

“The church isn’t all that good at being correct, like with any animal, there are nice monsters out there but most are wild. You wouldn't mess with a moose, would you? And like with any human there are nice and mean majin. Do you promise to keep this a secret Youm?”

 

“Yes! Are phoenixes nice?” Youm asks.

 

“They are, and intelligent too, you can pet them like I am, just don’t grab or pull anything out yeah?”

 

The youngling nods, an action Rimuru assumes is another way to say ‘yes’, the youngling’s little hand carefully petting them. 

 

Rimuru chirps, they may as well encourage people assuming them to be intelligent, unlike some redheads. They decide to sit down, to the youngling’s amusement. Why, Rimuru has no clue, but at least they made someone happy.

 

Brynjar starts peeling the roasted things, giving a few to them.

 

“Here, have some chestnuts too.”

 

Chestnuts, Rimuru decides, at least as a phoenix, taste amazing. They’ll protect these humans if they’re planning on staying around. 

 

With more observation, considering how comfortable these humans are so far from any human settlement, the three must be these ‘adventurers’ Veldora told them about, the same species as the hero too. A lead perhaps?

 

They move to sit on the youngling, the small human having trouble keeping warm unlike the adult adventurers. Youm pets the slime-phoenix, eyes unable to look away from the bird glowing like a fallen star. 

 

While being told not too by his something-cousin something something, Youm can’t be bothered to remember other than Brynjar is cool and an adventurer, by accident, he swears it’s an accident, a feather is pulled out. 

 

The glow fades from the white, blue-tipped feather as it melts into a thick blue goo that reminds Youm of slime, though the goo tastes like the worst thing he’s ever had. What an odd bird. But soon sleep takes hold, the phoenix starting to sing, their song melodic and cheerful. 

 

A mark of territory, a warning.

 

Notes:

Look at me I'm planting so many seeds, the fields are full.

Thanks to Watchermagic for betaing the chappy

Chapter 3: Season's Greetings

Summary:

To the tundra we go, Veldora has moment.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

If it weren’t for their sleep watching habit, Rimuru would have panicked when the humans body temperatures dropped, their breathing and heart rates slowing.

 

It’s really such an odd thing to do. After having consumed so many beings that require sleep, Rimuru wonders if they can cobble together a replica. 

 

As the slime gets busy trying to construct the simulation, without any heat related skills active the cold becomes bearable as long as no snow gets on them. Rimuru could almost imagine it was late autumn again, the air and ground finally a comfortable temperature to Veldora’s confusion. They were no fan of the summer heat, their membrane complaining about all the warmth and sunlight despite any resistances. 

 

It was a comfortable existence, until ice crystals started to form on their membrane’s coating.

 

Rimuru produces more slime to dislodge the ice but it persists, like thousands of little fangs the crystals prick at their membrane, hankering for a bite. 

 

The frost slowly creeps past their membrane.

 

It’s then that Rimuru starts to wonder if they already have cold resistance, this is even worse than what they had to do to get heat resistance, but if so why are they freezing? 

 

A specific hunger hits them like a falling stalactite. One never felt before, but one their instincts knew what was needed.

 

The rock. 

 

Despite the danger, their slime body stretches out in search of a deposit. What traces could be found in the ground and plants isn’t enough to absolve their hunger, just enough to stave off their body from becoming an ice block.

 

They search and search until they find a promising site with magic sence.

 

A cave. 

 

Rimuru bolts over to the cave, after a little searching they find a beautiful deposit of the rock. While it does not shine or shimmer, and lacks even a glimmer of strength or hardness compared to other rocks, the rock makes up for that in being the only thing Rimuru can truly taste in their slime form.

 

The rock doesn’t really have a flavour in slime form in the typical sense, Rimuru still struggles to describe it, and what’s the point of categorising the singular. Rimuru just knows it tastes good, the rock is what they need. The taste makes their system buzz with signals of joy despite there being no other slimes around. 

 

Satisfied, Rimuru journeys out. Their membrane’s outer coating is no longer prone to forming ice crystals. With the rock in their body they drop any heat related skills, the cold not bothering them in the slightest. It feels natural in a sense to have this much of the rock with them. Were they deficient before? They’ve seen many Juran residents making sure their food varies so they don’t get sick from a defincity. Were they sick? 

 

As they bounce back to the humans they ask Veldora.

 

{Hey bro, do you like the rock too?}

 

{The rock?}

 

{Like the best, tastiest of all rocks?}

 

{Aren’t you supposed to be hibernating by now? I thought you were after all the silence recently.}

 

{Hibernate, what’s that? No, I got caught up in exploring. Ooo, I’ve got so much to show you!}

 

{Like sleeping until it gets warm enough, I’ve seen slimes dig themselves in, only emerging after the snow thaws. You haven’t been ignoring those instincts?}

 

{Vel-bro-ra while I get what you mean, all my instincts have told me to do so far is hunt, eat the rock, water good, and stay out of the vile thing you call sunlight. No urges to bury myself and hibernate here.}

 

{So, can you show me what the rock looks like?}

 

{Sure!}

 

{...}

 

Rimuru stops their bouncing as Veldora takes far too long to respond, making the slime worry that their brother hates the rock, they don’t know what they would do if that were the case. Disown and never speak to him again probably.

 

{No, there’s no way, that’s rock salt, don’t slimes die in contact with salt!? I’ve seen this myself. Rimuru are you even a slime!?}

 

{Rude, and what are you on about? The colony loves the rock. Honestly makes the best rock game hard to play for us observers when rock salt always wins. We always have to go by the second rock for the data to change.}

 

{I never thought slimes could or would play games, your colony is an odd one.}

 

{I dunno Veldora, it seems pretty natural to me to play around with data when there’s nothing to do, guess we’ll have to wait until the snow thaws to see if the slimes out here do too.}

 

Veldora looks around the cave for any possible slimes, trying to catch one in the act. Unfourtably there’s only oversized insects, bats and reptiles around. It’s like his worldview has been flipped on his head. Again, slimes loving salt? Veldora really does feel like an idiot when he complained of being bored when he was free, even slimes are complex creatures. Just how complex is the world?



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

The humans are still asleep.

 

Rimuru keeps a respectful distance, busying themselves with analysing the composition of the dirt until the humans rise, beating the sun.

 

The three adults stretch out their limbs in some strange ritual Rimuru has yet to understand. They’ve observed this occuring with the ogres, rabbitmen, and any other muscle-having residents. After a quick breakfast and relocating of the youngling back into the bag, the adventurers set off in search of spectrolite. 

 

The red haired human, Sylvi, leads the group with a circular object in hand and a piece of paper Rimuru learns to be a map. The slime hopes they aren’t annoying Veldora with their questions as they go on to ask about the human’s tools.

 

The adventurers continue in a particular direction, worrying that they might be going the wrong way. 

 

The party's worries are soothed as the trees start to thin.

 

More sunlight filters through the trees, tough grasses and shrubs peeking from the snow, moving in the growing winds.

 

Rimuru follows the adventurers as the group pivots, walking along the pine forest’s edge.

 

Boots crunch the growing piles of snow on the ground as dim fragments of sunlight filter through the hazy sky.

 

The youngling pops his head from the bag, instantly regretting the decision as the cold bites at his skin. 

 

“Oowie, where are you going anyways?”

 

“Right now we’re finding shelter from the oncoming blizzard,” Brynjar replies. “You can come out later, the blizzards are a lot meaner here than Falmuth.” The adventurer pushes Youm back into the bag.

 

The group walks down a familiar path.

 

They’re going to the cave too! Rimuru happily hops after the adventures, making sure to keep their blue body hidden. A task easier than ever thanks to the intensifying snowstorm.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The adventurers let out sighs of relief as they make it before the blizzard picks up, settling deeper in the oddly fragrant cave.

 

The cave is like the many others Brynjar has had the pleasure of exploring, though this one was thankfully devoid of any territorial monsters, or much life at all.

 

Youm climbs out of Brynjar’s bag as the adventurer reaches in to find some food and weapons.

 

With the walking closet of an adventurer busy shifting through his bag, Sylvi nabs one of Brynjar’s fur coats to sit on. As he mourns the loss of one of his dear coats, the redhead accuses him of hiding his lack of muscle with 15 coats. Which isn’t true, he has lean muscle and thin bones, he is not a “bean pole stick man that hides behind Battlewill.”

 

Despite the long hike, Davo’s yet to sit down, inspecting the wall in the cave.

 

“Is there something wrong with the cave?” Sylvi asks.

 

Davo runs a hand down, whining as his fingers come in contract with the expected slimy substance.

 

At least it isn’t eating away at his skin, the slime forming little clumps up as it picks up all the dirt on his hand. If anything it was cleaning them.

 

He stumbles on a larger pile of the stuff, the nearby wall still wet as the rest of the slime slowly dribbles down into the growing puddle on the cave floor.

 

The faint smell of roses grows stronger, making it undeniable that the goo was the source and not just some debris caught in it.

 

There were a few other smells mixed in, undeniably slime-like in odour. A bit foolishly he brings some to taste. Davo winces. The goo is a salty, tart, sweet and bitter mess with a few notes of rose among the many other flavours, it doesn’t seem to be poisonous in the slightest, though his taste buds would like to argue otherwise. 

 

It looked like some would-be hibernating slimes died from salt poisoning on the cave walls, but then where did the salt come from? And how did the slimes even make it that high if slimes die so soon after contact? Or the rose smell, did the slimes eat some, even if roses don’t grow here?

 

Davo has no clue. Was this an undiscovered monster’s track? Did he just try some sick monster’s mucus? He hopes it’s not either, but as hilarious as using slimes as scrubs is, they need to stay on guard if they want to complete their quest.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru relishes the darkness of the cave, the shadows a comfort like no other after far too long in the winter sun.

 

Stupid ice crystals. Worst rock by far.

 

From deep in the cave, Rimuru watches one of the adventurers inspect the membrane coating they left behind, the human commenting on how odd it is to smell roses in a cave. Can humans smell their happy signals too? 

 

{So what’s a roses?}

 

{How did you find that one out?}

 

{One of the humans kept saying my membrane coating smells like it.}

 

{Interesting, to my memory roses are flowers prised as a symbol of fleeting beauty since they only bloom once a year and die soon after.}

 

{I didn’t know the great Veldora would take interest in pretty little flowers.}

 

{Ah no, during our playfight I crashed into a garden full of them, the hero didn’t take that all too well.}

 

{Oh brother, I wonder why? Why would she be? It’s not like you did anything wrong, brother.}

 

Veldora could hear the sarcasm dripping off the statement like water falling to the cave floor but this time, he couldn’t get why the slime had decided to get on him for that.

 

{I’m surprised you aren’t defending your actions here, do you not see what you did as wrong?}

 

{No, why?}

 

{You know the pots and sculptures I keep sending mental images of to you?}

 

{Yes, they’re ador- I mean good for a beginner. Yes, great job.}

 

After months of watching Rimuru go through the ups and downs of creation, Veldora was inspired by the slime’s dedication to attempt some art making of his own. Scratching out “sketches” as he believes they’re called on the rocky walls of his prison. Besides Rimuru, it was one of the few things keeping him from deathly boredom nowadays.

 

{So how do you think I would feel if someone were to destroy all of them, making any hope of recovery impossible?}

 

Veldora wasn’t sure how he'd react if anyone but him erased his sketches. He’s just doing it out of sheer boredom, but after seeing all the work and effort Rimuru puts in to make their figures and pottery, he knows what must be done.

 

{Why you should seek vengeance for such a transgression!}

 

{So then…}

 

{It’s just a patch of flowers, not special like your creations.}

 

{And yet, the hero I assume, called it a garden. You know what that word means right?}

 

{Well… isn’t it where plants grow?} 

 

The slime sighs internally. {I’ll show you later, gardens are art as well.}

 

Rimuru was quick to learn after one of their skills harmed a berry bush, earning the old ogre's ire and a monologue on the significance of gardens.  

 

Along with the adventures, Rimuru waits out the blizzard. Endlessly peeved about their body not being built for the ice-filled sunny winter. Longing for a place cold, wet and dark.

 

Rimuru seeks out more salt to soothe themselves, coming across another chunk with a little digging.

 

The slime continues to follow the adventures after the blizzard's subsided, at least now their blue body was obscured by piles of snow when they crawled.

 

It was really, really hard to ignore instinct when something like a horned hare hopped by. Rimuru wanted nothing more than to chase the monster down, but they need to know why the humans have journeyed out to such a harsh place for both of them. The slime compromises with doing a little hunting nearby.

 

After a certain point the humans start digging in the rocky hills, gloved fingers and tools moving more and more rock.

 

Rimuru didn’t know humans liked rocks that much too. 

 

Though it seemed they were hunting for a particular one, their own best rock?

 

The slime shifts through the discarded rocks, wondering what is the adventurer’s best rock.

 

The fur-covered adventure slaps himself in the forehead. 

 

“How did I forget?” He sets the bags down, calling for the youngling. 

 

“Ooo are you mining? Pa’s a miner! What are you mining! Any suuuuper cool magic gems?”

 

“We are, it’s for a guild quest since this place is supposed to be overrun by monsters.”

 

The winter winds howl in the adventurer’s ears, the emptiness of the tundra only putting the group more on edge.

 

The youngling rubs his hands together, pulling his cloak close. “Cool, can I go back in? It's cold.”

 

The adventurer hands the youngling one of his furs. “Sorry kid, don’t want to crush your head in by chucking a chunk of ore in, we should be finding it soon.”

 

Brynjar looks up to the darkening sky. 

 

All for that sweet, sweet guild money. What were they thinking?



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After a long day of not-stalking the adventurers, shut up Veldora, the night graces Rimuru with its dark embrace, allowing the stressed slime to finally unwind.

 

The slime’s aura is revealed in all its glory.

 

Oops.

 

The tundra stays dead quiet, save for the winds and mumblings of the humans.

 

Relife floods Rimuru’s system as it seems their aura hasn’t attracted anyone. Back in their usual grounds there would have been some aggressive monster or ogre that would have challenged them to a fight, despite what form they were in.

 

It was fun, teasing the oldest looking ogre in the village with increasingly meeker-looking forms, full well knowing the old man knows it’s them from their aura. After consuming so many little critters here, Rimuru can’t wait to play with the ogre some more. Unlike the many monsters they hunt, Rimuru has to be careful, calculated with their moves when playing with the white-haired ogre.

 

They search around as an ice fox, well, their version of the little monster, sniffing the air. Wondering with the humans, where has all the life gone? Other than to their brilliant hunting skills.

 

A distant glimmer catches their eyes, Rimuru scurries to the rocks discarded by the humans in search of the source.

 

The glimmer shines like the feathers of a starling, though the rock’s base colour is a vibrant blue, and far too eager to suck in any free magicules.

 

It feels like they’re the one being eaten, by a rock of all things. Rimuru is tempted to do a Veldora-style laugh.

 

Would the rock burst if Rimuru continued to stay near? They poke around near the other rocks, spotting more and more bits mixed in as the rocks start glowing as bright as the stars above.

 

Their shifting draws the attention of the humans.

 

“Aw, look at the little foxy.” 

 

“Sylvi, don’t go petting random monsters.”

 

The redhead looks at Davo with a mix of confusion and betrayal.

 

“After all this time, are we even friends? And it’s fine, we’re all B’s and ice foxes are oddly skittish C-rank monsters.”

 

“And does that look like just an ice fox?”

 

Rimuru tries their best innocent look, despite knowing that their current form is likely the next or a few steps up from an ice fox.

 

C-rank is weak right? 

 

Rimuru gets the feeling they can’t trust Veldora on this.

 

With rocks glowing brighter and brighter, the odd ice fox disappears into the tundra before they find out if the rock could blow up. Even if they can’t feel the rocks taking any magicules, Rimuru doesn't trust them.

 

“I guess it really was an ice fox at heart.” 

 

After Davo’s comment, Sylvi resumes hacking away at the peaking rock polity swearing at the stone to be the ore they were freezing thier asses off looking for. She swings her pickaxe high with a resonant chink, the chuck of rock falls to the snowy ground, making the snow around it blue from it’s glow.

 

Sylvi inspects the chunk, finding opalescent blue crystals in the grey slate, glowing in the darkness. She swing at the rock more, making chuncks of spectrolite ore fall to the ground. 

 

The adventurer looks around to tell her companions the good news, only to see more blue in the snow from the chucks they’ve mined earlier.

 

If she was Brynjar’s elven friend, Lokke, she thinks? Sylvi would have been crying about how the potential one stellars worth of money was just lying on the ground. If all the spectrolite was as good as the piece she was holding. Sylvi settles on shedding a single, dramatic tear. 

 

As the slime-turned-ice-fox tears into some freshly caught food, Rimuru puffs their chest in pride for leading the humans to find the rock they were looking for. You're welcome.

 

As Rimuru enjoys their catch, deep rumbles travel through the pads of their paws, making them shake like they were in slime form.

 

The heavy thuds of footsteps, ice cracking, permafrost shaking.

 

The giant, legged serpent’s mouth opens, focusing on the adventurers and youngling.

 

The ice fox breaks into a desperate sprint, shifting into an armorsaurus to block the monster’s bite. They slip out between shifts taking the bulky, midnight-black form of the water panther’s evolution, staring down the beast that dares to attack their humans.

 

The adventurers watch, frozen in awe, as the two monsters circle each other. The ice greatwyrm and shapeshifter that’s taken the form of a fabulous night panther lashing out on occasion, before returning to glaring holes into each other.

 

Rimuru circles the white dragon-like monster, observing the pale serpent. There’s a mark on the beast, just under one of its ruby eyes. Black as obsidian, and clearly not a scale pattern. Some odd swooshy lines, curves and dots that look like a symbol or letter.

 

They’ve seen people, mostly passers-by, with art drawn on their bodies, though the monster they’re locked circling seems to lack any intelligence to get or appreciate any artwork on them.

 

Maybe they are just overthinking it and it’s just an odd scale pattern despite the greatwyrm’s scales being a mix of white and pale blues.

 

The winds picks up, the ice greatwyrm summoning a blizzard.

 

The fabulous night panther pounces.

 

A flurry of claws and fangs tangle, tails lashing like whips at each other's fur and scales. The scent of rose fills the winter night, Rimuru feeling lighter than a leaf, on the highest of highs. They dance in the storm, Rimuru using the fabulous night panther’s shadow manipulation to make themselves more comfortable, playing tug-of-war with ice crystals as both monsters share a water manipulation skill.

 

To Rimuru’s disappointment, the blizzard starts to die down, the ice greatwyrm dancing at a sluggish pace. A shower of ice crystals pierces the greatwyrm’s pearly scales, making the legged serpent’s body fall with a thump onto the snow-covered permafrost.

 

As Rimuru absorbs their prey, the adventurers run, having gotten what they came for. The youngling waves “bye” to the shapeshifting monster as Brynjar scoops the child into his arms, running like the wind with Battlewill’s aid.

 

Notes:

Yes, it's a fabulous night panther, very important distinction from just a night panther lol. I know spectrolite is a real thing but I'm making it a fancy magic stone.

Chapter 4: First Contact

Summary:

Feral little slime child.

Chapter Text

A lone slime crawls through growing piles of snow, nibbling on a salt crystal as the temperature drops with the lowering sun.

 

While the ice made the day a living hell, the longer nights and cold made up for the pain, reminding Rimuru of the cave’s comforts. Perhaps they should try hunting like their colony did?

 

They can hear the phantom call of the coordinator's orders. Countless colonymates membranes near them, countless signals packed in outer membrane fluid, trickling streams of magicules passing emotion from slime to slime.

 

The coordinators were always sure each colonymate was in a certain position when they used a lure. 

 

What is it? Rimuru knew what it was, but where?

 

In the darkness of a winter night, with the howling winds that kick up snow and lash at any tree or brush…

 

A little red light grows. 

 

Rimuru stares at the redded snow, their “weird markings” glowing. Brother dearest really is clueless about slimes.

 

Is the lure always red? Can they change it? 

 

Rimuru sighs in disappointment, all they can do is control the brightness, but that’s fine. For now. They have a hunt to get back to.

 

Though they’re not sure if…

 

The snow’s crunched down by gentle, heavy steps, followed by a thunderous roar.

 

Oowie. The slime gathers themself, the reverberations of the roar passing their membrane like a thicket of brambles. 

 

The blade tiger pouches, its jaws clamping down. With fangs sharper than obsidian moments away from piercing Rimuru’s membrane as the slime slips past the wall of fangs and down.

 

Their prey moves, throat desperately trying to cough out the predator. 

 

As they stretch out, starting the process of dissolving their prey, Rimuru feels the blade tiger’s struggling cease, crushing the fresh snow under it as it falls.

 

More crunches follow.

 

Snow pressed under a pack of boot-covered feet.

 

Humans? Did they want the blade tiger?

 

Rimuru bounces toward the group, the adventurers don’t seem that angry that a slime took their kill, maybe they’re friendly? 

 

The pack of humans disappears, barely leaving a trace.

 

Rude. The slime thinks and bounces off into Jura, tailed by adventures.

 

 

 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

A group of three B-ranked adventurers once reported sighting a peculiar monster. 

 

A monster that could overpower a greatwyrm.

 

A monster that stalks the darkness, striking without a sound. 

 

A monster not of blood and flesh, a being that never sleeps, never satiated. 

 

The Silent Devourer.

 

Despite it being far into winter, adventures dare to track the beast.

 

With every exposition into Jura, information on the monster grows, though it only serves to give the guild a bigger headache.

 

“You say it can what now?”

 

“It can glow. It became a slime.”

 

“Again with the slime form, what does it see in slimes? So, what happened afterwards?”

 

The adventurer snorts.

 

“It slipped down the throat of a blade tiger and ate it from the inside out.”

 

“Yeesh, brutal as always, any new skills for the book?”

 

“The blade tiger’s and some kind of light manipulation I assume for that lure.”

 

Ink slides across paper in a slowly growing catalogue of the Silent Devourer’s abilities. Due to the number of skills, and its defeat of a greatwyrm, the Silent Devourer was easily an A-rank. 

 

The guild debates this odd monster’s rank as more and more reports come. But despite the growing evidence of the Silent Devourer’s intelligence and true strength, the monster shows no interest in leaving Jura or any human or demi-human prey.

 

So despite the few paranoid voices, the Silent Devourer stays at an A-rank. A few madmen arguing its rank should be lowered due to its disinterest. 

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Rimuru learns to ignore the odd groups of adventures, while curious and venturing a bit too close to their prey for Rimuru’s liking they are ultimately harmless. If anything they gave Rimuru information Veldora wouldn’t know.

 

Unlike what Rimuru discovered when spring swept in.

 

Among the budding branches, blooming flowers and constant rain lies sleet.

 

Despite its true nature it appears to be cold water, only to have chunks of these horrid ice crystals hiding beneath. 

 

True evil.

 

But along with the arrival of sleet, comes the waking of countless slimes.

 

Colonies’ worth rise from rain soaked soil, dotting the forest with patches of light blue.

 

The slimes are the same shade of blue as the sky, unlike Rimuru’s blue, that blended in with the blues of the nearby lakes the lone slime frequented. 

 

Rimuru observes the forest colonies. 

 

The sky blue slimes don’t hunt, lacking any lures or markings. 

 

They’re so… docile.

 

The masses of light blue ravage the forest for scraps and compost, hanging around in the warm spring sun, leaving behind globs of outer membrane fluid.

 

After some time Rimuru decides to approach the sky blue slimes. While odd, Rimuru found a way to appreciate how calm and mellow these slimes are compared to them.

 

Hello

 

The nearby slimes don’t react, continuing to crawl on.

 

Question request

 

They don’t even get a response of “no” or “go away”. Rimuru didn’t know these forest slimes could be so mean. But they enjoy the sunlight, perhaps they’re just as mean as what they enjoy.

 

Failed attempt after failed attempt has Rimuru questioning their worth as a slime, thankfully Veldora is there.

 

The forest colony doesn’t seem to be acting how their colony did, if they were in the caves the colony would have greeted the lone slime and assessed where in the colony the newcomer would integrate if the slime wasn’t just a herder passing by.

 

It’s practically the only way Rimuru knew roughly where to go when they left, with data gathered from slimes originally from other colonies.

 

Maybe these slimes have different signals. A thought that has Rimuru deflating in disappointment. They’ll never understand the calm ones. They still stick around after their failure, observing the sky blue slime’s ways. 

 

Rimuru doesn’t want to be mean to their somewhat-fellow slimes, but these sky-blue slimes seem… stupid. More animalistic than the typical slime from their colony. 

 

Just bouncing around, melting on each other on occasion to show they were colonymates. The coordinators and herders seemed to be slacking with how everywhere the colony was. 

 

Did these slimes even have the intelligence for coordinators? 

 

No wonder Veldora thought they were weird, if this was a typical slime. Though Rimuru did envy their simple minds, their lack of basic comprehension was endearing, but ultimately boring. The slime leaves in search of better stimulation, it’s been a while since they’ve played with the Sword Ogre.

 

They flare their aura, attracting the old ogre’s attention.

 

The two dance, Rimuru regretting a few steps as the Sword Ogre shows no mercy when playing. A few limbs fall to the ground, slowly losing their form and becoming a mass of slime on the dirt.

 

As Rimuru starts to enact their devious plan, they try to move where a leg was once was only for the recently cut-off limb to move. The slime stares at the still responding limb in surprise mind racing about the possibilities. Having to move at their top speed in fear of getting cut in half.

 

“To perch on the branch of the garden’s plum tree, how devious.”

 

The red-breasted robin chirps, the old orge’s sword resting by his side. 

 

Rimuru stays on the branch, admiring the sweet scent of the plum blossoms.

 

“I didn’t take you for one to stop and sniff the flowers shape-changer. Though I’ve heard you go by another title recently.”

 

The robin-shaped slime chips in a questioning tone.

 

“From the adventurers and other passerbys, the Silent Devourer.”

 

Rimuru chips in recognition.

 

“Do you have a preference for any title, the insatiable one?”

 

Rimuru lets out a series of chips. Mostly questions. They find themselves wanting to speak for once. The Sword Ogre’s always treated them like an intelligent monster, a majin. He’s fun to fight too. They want to tell him.

 

It’s like walking, they just need to practice. 

 

Rimuru flies down to the ogre’s level, making the old man huff with amusement as the robin bows, before bouncing off as a slime.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Rimuru cycles through a few forms and skills to get it.

 

“Heeeeelo beeeeeeee.” Using the giant bat’s skill.

 

“Aaaaaaaye.” Using a fabulous night panther form.

 

“Heeeeeeeeey a f-fl-flaaaoowvar?” Using a raven’s form.

 

The other majin made this look far too easy. It takes far too long to say “flower”. 

 

Or any other word. 

 

Using mostly avian forms and the giant bat’s skill Rimuru’s able to get something speech-like going. They’ve tried using mental communication to reach out, the humans just thought they were going insane and ran away like usual.

 

Rimuru wishes the rest of the remaining sleet to damnation as the days go by, turning to weeks, to months.

 

The slime, now a raven, dips their head in a bow before their favourite person to ann- they mean to play with.

 

“Thank you.” Rimuru croaks, before flying off into the cloudy summer sky.

 

They spend the summer watching the forest slimes get drunk off their cultivated little life’s by-products, laughing at their antics with Veldora.

 

{Hey Veldora, look at this one!}

 

{Kwa-ha-ha-ha! Such tomfoolery. I still can't believe you’re the same species.}

 

{Me too, I envy them. They don’t seem to get bored.}

 

Rimuru finishes up molding the piece of once-molten, heated rock. Finally, they can make a jug that looks like one. 

 

{Hmmm, did you say your colony acts like you?}

 

{For the most part, yeah.}

 

{Then perhaps we’ve been thinking about this wrong, my apologies for grouping you in with those weaklings. You’re a different kind of slime.}

 

{Oh yeah, we’re definitely a different kind, those sun lovers don’t understand my signals at all, and I’ve tried everything!}

 

Rimuru face palms at the revelation, a favourite gesture they’ve seen the adventurers that like to follow them do.

 

Summer was fun despite all the light and warmth. Rimuru manages to cultivate some little-life of their own and have fun, Veldora enjoying their drunk tries and stunts.

 

Before they know it a year passes, Rimuru cursing the existence of the slush of water and ice once more as the spring rain rolls in.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

She's joined a team of adventurers made up of experienced B ranks, A’s and the odd special A rank.

 

Like herself.

 

The esteem granted to her by being the champion known as the Conquer of Flames is useful most of the time. Though some can be a bit too passionate with their admiration, for joining a quest on the fly, Shizu counts herself blessed for once.

 

And that the group has ignored her apparent age, though that might be due to her rather bombastic entrance.

 

She hears there’s some terribly strong monster, likely a unique, prowling the great forests of Jura. A monster with no known form, with a book’s worth of skills.

 

It sounds like something out of a horror movie.

 

For reasons beyond her the thought of this shapeshifter, this Silent Devourer, has been stuck in her mind ever since she first heard. Enough for her to dare to adventure again.

 

As she drags the body of a cowdeer through the woods, clean sword resting by her side as boot-covered feet traverse the wilderness, nostalgia hits her. It’s an old joy to walk in the middle of nowhere with only fellow adventurers and yourself watching your back. Adrenaline pumps as a smile creeps on her face.

 

From the reports, the Silent Devourer doesn't see humans or demi-humans as worthwhile prey. That’s fine, she’ll show it she’s worthwhile to fight. She’s foolish enough to go after the demon lord that summoned her, this is just a warm up.

 

“Wow thanks, you need to rest from dragging that cowdeer all the way here?”

 

Shizu stares at the adventurer, knife at the ready. 

 

“I’m good, and here, have mine. That knife of yours is dull.”

 

Shizu nabs the dull blade to sharpen it as the food is prepared. Their last meal before they enter the Silent Devourer’s hunting grounds.

 

Shizu looks up to the stars, already dreaming about the day ahead. Yuuki told her the monster’s closer to a special A if the thing ever bothered fighting properly. After some time on the road, Shizu knows most of these adventurers would run for the hills the second the Silent Devourer is provoked.  It’s an efficient hunter, using traps and knowing what skill to use for the occasion, hinting at some form of intelligence. Her knee bounces, far too giddy with excitement.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

{Hey, Veldora, look, I'm a slime on legs, weeeeeee.}

 

Rimuru sprints through the forest on a pair of the landfish’s legs as Veldora watches on, on the edge of laughter.

 

The true dragon loses it as Rimuru whizzes through the ogre village, before tumbling down into a patch of brambles.

 

Ow, ow, ow. Why is the world so mean?

 

Regeneration fixes the damage, pulling from Rimuru’s decent pool of magicules. But the slime still shakes in pain.

 

The legs dissolve, the slime bouncing far away from the brambles.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

She’s been walking for a while now.

 

Ifrit thinks this is prime time to fight her, but at least she’ll be able to satisfy the spirit's urge with fighting the Silent Devourer. 

 

It’s really the only thing they share besides hating for each other. 

 

“You sure you aren’t a majin with how revved up you look?” One of the bolder adventurers asks.

 

“He he, last time I checked I’m human, I’m both an adventurer and champion after all.”

 

“My apologies for comparing you to them.”

 

“It’s no problem.” 

 

She continues walking, ignoring the other adventures laughing about the thought of a majin adventurer. It’s like the word's just a synonym for monster. 

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

The winds howl, grey clouds covering the increasingly starry sky. A full moon shines from behind the cover.

 

A horned rabbit jumps through the forest, before shifting into a Fabulous Night Panther, warping the shadows around it.

 

Rimuru’s not sure how they could live before after discovering possibly the best skill the Fabulous Night Panther possesses.

 

Paws pad in utter silence closer to their prey.

 

A moon moose.

 

One of the largest monsters they’ve seen in the forest.

 

The sight of the monster’s aura has Rimuru salivating. The promise of tasty, worthwhile prey keeps the Silent Devourer from picking up on Jura’s newest visitors.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Shizu watches transfixed as the Silent Devourer hunts down the Moon Moose. The shapeshifting monster relishing in combat, dancing with the moon moose instead of going straight for the kill. 

 

It’s playing with its food, like a child.

 

Looking around, a good part of the adventurers she’s with are ready to run. She respects that, less potential casualties.

 

As the dragged out fight between the two monsters continues Shizu speaks.

 

“I’ll handle this, go if you are unsure.”

 

An adventurer with a trembling voice faces her masked face. “But…”

 

“Don’t be foolish and take on more than you can chew.”

 

They look down, ultimately understanding as the moon moose is torn apart by the Silent Devourer, eaten by the monster in various forms.

 

An ice greatwyrm mimic lays down on the dirt, closing its red eyes.

 

The wind whips at Shizu’s hair, ruffling the fabric of her clothes.

 

With no one by her side. 

 

Her footsteps are measured, steady but unmasked, every footfall landing with a soft thump.

 

The pearly-scaled greatwyrm's eyes open, the serpent’s many legs scuttling on the dirt as the monster unwinds.

 

Its eyes look down on her, ruby red glistening with curiosity as she draws her sword.

 

The greatwyrm melts into blue slime, replaced by the midnight-black Fabulous Night Panther.

 

Her sword ignites, covered by Ifrit’s flames.

 

The panther tilts its head, paws lightly treading the ground beneath it.

 

She swings.

 

The Silent Devourer dodges, using its slime-like form. The panther owlishly staring at her before rearing to pounce.

 

Her blade doesn’t often connect, and the few times it does the monster regenerates, never madder but eager to get in a hit itself. Her fire’s countered with water but it seems the Silent Devourer is resistant to fire anyways.

 

It flinches everytime the flames approach, wrapping more shadows around it.

 

Taking advantage of the monster’s weakness to light she’s able to cut more and more parts off, hoping to exhaust its magicules before she’s too tired to fight.

 

She pants, regaining her breath, cursing herself for being such an idiot to leave herself open like that, she’s fighting a monster she’s going to…

 

The Silent Devourer tilts its head again, from their loose stance it’s as if it’s waiting for her, eyes wild.

 

Though it was probably just exhausted too. She lunges.

 

The exchange is brief, with no victor.

 

The Silent Devourer changes into an ocean-blue slime, bouncing towards to her.

 

“Fun.”

 

“Huh?” 

 

The slime crawls toward her. The monster is going to eat her, is this it? At least this was a good final fight. 

 

The slime stretched out a bit, touching her leg, some of the cool slime seeping through the fabric.

 

She should’ve worn more armour.

 

Joy not her own floods her mind, followed by a feeling of thankfulness.

 

“Eeeit was fun, playing.”

 

The champion takes a deep breath, sitting down on the kicked-up dirt. 

 

“I had fun too.”

 

“You too!”

 

The scent of roses floods the air. Shizu lowers her mask to get closer to the source, sniffing the slime.

 

“Oh that's me. Happy signal, slime smile.”

 

Monsters be damned, she’s going to sleep here.

 

“So you’re a slime?”

 

“You know!? Finally!” The slime’s voice is filled with excitement as the scent of roses reaches full saturation.

 

Shizu’s hand brushes against the slime, cool and soothing, she pats the smooth blue as her aching body urges her to sleep, though the thought keeps her up.

 

The Silent Devourer is a slime.

 

It-they’re cute. Dangerous, though adorable, the markings on the little slime giving the illusion of eyes. She can’t stop petting them, making the slime send more of their emotions to her. Dirt’s never felt so fuzzy and warm before.

 

Shizu swears she’s seen slimes like the Silent Devourer before, but her body has other plans, eyelids threatening to jam shut with every passing second.

 

“Good night slime-san.”

 

“Oh, don’t worry I’ll keep wa-watch!”

 

Her emotions bounce back to the slime, making Rimuru swear they’ll keep their new playmate safe no matter how exhausted they are. 

 

Chapter 5: Happy Birthday

Summary:

Rimuru doesn't know their birthday, Shizu has some good food.

Notes:

No Zeigons were harmed in the production of this chapter, I hope.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If Rimuru could, they would be sleeping as the exhaustion sets in. It feels like they have next to no magicules left, all used up in the best fight they’ve had the pleasure of experiencing. Even if their new playmate was a bit mean. Fighting as if to the death, constantly cutting off parts of them. 

 

Rimuru’s glad the fire loving adventurer didn’t kill them when possible.

 

Playmate did however fight while asleep.

 

The slime crawls a bit away, close enough to guard and far enough to be out of the line of fire.

 

A group of armed humans come by, weapons quivering with the rest of their bodies. All it takes is to shift into a bigger monster and glare to rid of the potential threats.

 

They are a slime that keeps their promises. 

 

The slime crawls close again, checking if they disturbed the masked one’s sleep. As Rimuru lulls their half awake playmate back to sleep, they find an abundance of heavy fear and stress, so much so it seems physically painful to carry.

 

Rimuru does their best to calm the playmate, sending them the best comforts they know. The stress is lowered, though it lingers as the masked one falls asleep.

 

Rimuru knows from their observations most humanoid majin prefer to sleep on soft things, with hard things often ruining the quality of sleep. Like the ground their playmate had decided to use.

 

The slime shifts through their memories, only to find nothing on how to build a bed.

 

Aw, bummer. As a compromise, they shift through the contents of their stomach, making a nest from leaves, poor attempts at making fabric, feathers, and fur. 

 

Rimuru moves the sleeping adventurer to the nest as gently as they can. 

 

The masked adventurer curls up in the impromptu bed, hand unwilling to let go of a stretched out tendril. 

 

It’s so warm.

 

Warm but not uncomfortable like the sun’s. The slime moves closer, within range of the sleeping masked one’s arms that bring the slime closer, huddled securely against her chest.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizue feels something cool and squishy against her. Maybe a bit wet.

 

Feels the pile of fur, feathers and fabric she’s laying on.

 

Where am I?

 

The chirping of birds, gentle rustling of leaves, and the pattering of forest critters greets her ears.

 

Right.

 

And a slime, the one she broke her muli-decade long retirement to fight.

 

“Morning!”

 

The little majin her arms are wrapped around like a teddy bear.

 

“Morning. Did you make this?”

 

Shizu sinks deeper into the nest, remembering why she never allowed herself to get too comfortable when adventuring. 

 

“You too stressed, wanted to help.”

 

“Thank you slime-san.”

 

Shizue makes an attempt at getting up, but the little slime-made nest drags her back with its softness and warmth.

 

She stares up into the blue sky, a rare spring day in Jura with only a few fluffy white clouds dotting the sky. She chuckles, finding clouds that look like a slime, fox and water panther.

 

How she’s missed adventuring.

 

How she’s missed the monster’s den known as Jura.

 

She chuckles to herself again, I must be getting old if I’m getting nostalgic over all this.

 

“Playmate, you okay?”

 

Playmate? Just how young is the Silent Devourer.

 

“I’m fine, just thinking about some funny things. You can call me Shizu.”

 

“Rimuru!” 

 

The adventurer blinks blankly under the mask. Who?

 

“Hi Shi-shishu-shi-zhoo. Um… Sorree”

 

“Shizu.”

 

“Shizooay?”

 

The conquer of flames lets out a small chuckle from the mispronunciation.

 

“Shi-shizu!”

 

“Good job Rimuru.” The adventurer pats the slime, the smell of roses filling the air as she does. Shizue has half a mind to coo at the enthusiastic slime. Rimuru moves as she tries to leave, the majin hopping down to the bare dirt being the motivation she needs to get out of the overly comfortable nest-bed and get some food.

 

The nest is swallowed up by the slime.

 

Adding another question to her growing list, she listens for the sound of water.

 

A trickle. The slime hops beside her as she closes in on the sound, the squishing of their body breaking up the forest ambiance. It’s the calmest she’s ever heard in Jura, with only a single cry of pain in the distance among the rustling leaves, cicadas, birds and the pattering of hooves and paws.

 

“Do you know how old you are?”

 

The slime wiggles, as if cocking their head.

 

“Umm, umm wait a bit.”

 

{Veldora do you know how old I should be?}

 

{Considering the differences you and your colony have shown compared to the slimes I know, I have no sure answer.}

 

{Thanks anyways bro.}

 

“Weelll, I left the cave in summer so, a year, almost two? Do you know how long it takes for slimes like me to mature, to be herders?” 

 

The sea blue slime’s eye-like markings look up at her.

 

Oh, that makes so much sense.

 

“It takes three years for deep slimes to be old enough to be herders, so you'll be around four or five years old depending on your birthday then?”

 

“Deep slimes?”

 

“The type of slimes that call the ocean’s depths and caves their homes. You’re so unmistakably a deep slime, Rimuru.” 

 

Shizu gives Rimuru a few more pats. 

 

{Hey Veldora~ You’ve been beat.}

 

{What! How is this possible! Why I-}

 

{Calm down, it’s just Shizu knows more about slimes than you. I’m a deep slime! There are other species!}

 

{Who is this “Shizu” person and-}

 

Rimuru tunes Veldora’s ramblings out of their mind, reassuring the true dragon he isn’t being replaced as they try to determine their age.

 

“Sorry Shizu, I don’t know my birthday.”

 

“That’s okay, how about an estimate?”

 

“Okie! After I became a herder, I left the colony and wandered for a bit or longer? I don’t know. Then I left my old cave in late summer.”

 

“It is rather hard to track time in caves, pick a month, you do know them right?”

 

“Yep, Veldora told me about them. Hmm, april.”

 

Shizu almost trips over herself from the news, shoe-clad feet shuffling the leaf litter of the forest floor. Of course that’s who.

 

“A day?” She asks the slime bouncing near her.

 

“Umm, 15.”

 

The adventurer smiles under her mask. “Happy late birthday, you just turned five two weeks ago.”

 

“Happy?”

 

“Just a tradition from back home, we celebrate every new year someone’s lived.”

 

As odd as the tradition is, Rimuru understands. It’s a harsh world out there and life is precious. Despite their short time with their colony, they’ve had to mourn dead colony mates before. Birthdays seem fun.

 

The slime stops on the wet ground near the river, their companion shifting through nearby shrubs, trees, and grasses. Picking some on occasion. Walking down to the lake.

 

Shizue smiles under the mask as she picks some oil fruits, spotting the tell-tale, near-black purple flowers of what she’s been craving for years. She understands why Jura is a monster’s den, there's food everywhere she looks.

 

Perhaps she shouldn't have quit adventuring, despite her fears near-crippling her ability. This part of her former lifestyle she’s missed more than anything. About half of the plants she’s foraged are filled with magicules. Tasty in her opinion, though troublesome to keep in the Freedom Academy.

 

She’s able to keep some for educational purposes, though it never tastes as good as the stuff growing wild in Jura, besides she can never enjoy it in peace like here.

 

The conqueror of flames takes off her shoes, leaving them by the water’s edge.

 

She’s so close she can taste it.

 

The slime watches on as the adventurer walks into the lake, picking out a flowering, black-stemmed plant by the roots.

 

They edge closer, tracking Shizu’s movements. Out of all the adventurers they’ve seen this is the first time one has taken that plant for food, or the many others playmate has taken.

 

But this is the first time Rimuru’s seen a majin adventurer.

 

The black plant is dragged out of the water, dark roots skinned and chopped up by a small blade.

 

Rimuru watches, engrossed by Shizu’s careful cuts, slices revealing a pattern of holes in the roots. It’s kinda pretty.

 

Shizu snacks on a few berries as she prepares the black lotus root for frying, heating up a makeshift stone hotplate, taking in the savoury, lightly sweet smell.

 

Oil dribbles down from a handful of squeezed fruits, lotus root sizzling in the mix of herbs and spices. 

 

Shizu takes in a deep breath, the rising fragrant aromas making her mouth water. A real shame she couldn’t share this with her fellow adventurers.

 

But she doesn’t want to cut herself off from her human friends or befits that come with being a champion. The adventurer ignores the whispers in her mind questioning if they even are her friends. Besides, she has one curious deep slime to deal with.

 

“Shizu, how common are people like you, majin adventurers? I’ve never met one before you.”

 

The conqueror of flames flips her lotus root, looking down at the ground.

 

“As far as the guild knows, there are none. Though there are some that dare.”

 

“Oh.” Rimuru hops closer, settling by Shizu’s side, body soaking in the emanating heat from the stone hotplate.

 

A droplet of oil hits Rimuru, the membrane absorbing the sizzling droplet.

 

“Are you okay?” 

 

“I’m all good.”

 

Shizu pats the slime again, feeling that the membrane has fully healed. Rimuru leans into her touch as she indulges the slime with a few more than necessary.

 

“Shizu, why do you do that? Not that I don’t like it or anything.”

 

“You’re cute, though that time I was checking you’re okay. Do you have heat resistance?”

 

“Yep!”

 

Shizu gets Rimuru’s slime off her hand with a few shakes, before flipping the lotus root. At least my hands are now clean.

 

Though the happiness of having nice, clean hands for breakfast is nothing compared to the confirmation of Rimuru’s heat resistance. Finally, a cute little deep slime that she can be near. Ifrit can’t ruin this, her desires burn brighter. 

 

The big ones are fine, but she won’t pass up on a rare small intelligent one. Rimuru’s so small they’re still a youngling, one that’s old enough to be a herder but a baby compared to her or any elder deep slime.

 

She flips the lotus root, killing the flame after an experimental bite.

 

Shizu hums in joy, the black lotus root and spices in perfect harmony.

 

The slime shifts into a phoenix as she hands the slime a piece, the blue feathered bird savouring the lotus root like her, letting out a happy squawk. 

 

The adventurer wipes her fingers clean to pet the phoenix-shaped slime that’s made themselves comfortable on her lap, making the phoenix's coos turn to near purrs as she continues to pet them, eating some more breakfast.

 

As much as she’s grown to appreciate adventuring alone, the company is welcome.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Serpents and spiders slither and scuttle through the cave.

 

Veldora sighs at the new sketch on the cave wall. How does Rimuru manage to be so expressive? It’s the movement isn’t it. Unfortunately, he can’t make his drawings move.

 

Rimuru isn't just going to replace him with Shizu, right? Not like there's much to replace. He’s just an idiot of a true dragon who gets his ass handed to him whenever he fights an opponent in his weight class. Like that hero. He didn’t even know there were other slime species. 

 

Ha ha ha, not like he needs Rimuru, no. He’s been fine being alone for three centuries. He can do that again.

 

The true dragon lays down, listening to the water droplets falling from the stalactites.

 

He bores quicker than he remembers.

 

{Rimuru?}

 

{Hey Veldora! Good time, I found a way to get more information.}

 

{Really? And what is the method?}

 

{I’m going adventuring with Shizu!}

 

{Ah, of course… you’re not going to leave me alone are you?}

 

{What no, you’re my brother Veldora!}

 

{Do you even know what that word means?}

 

{It’s like colonymates, family, never abandon.}

 

Abandon, huh? He remembers teaching Rimuru the word. Veldora curls in on himself. How could he have forgotten the sheer size of slime colonies? Of course Rimuru isn't going to abandon him, the little slime’s far too sweet. 

 

{So who is this Shizu person you keep on talking about?}

 

{Shizu's the first adventurer to talk to me! And the first majin adventurer I’ve met ever, played with me yesterday, so cool.}

 

{I’m glad you’re happy, did you tell Shizu about me?}

 

{Shizu does know I know you.}

 

Oh stars above, this sweet little innocent slime. 

 

{Just don’t tell the adventurer about our operation to get me out.}

 

{Um why?}

 

{I have amassed certain… reputation after many years.}

 

{You mean it’s bad.}

 

{It’s for the best if others don’t know who named you or that you have any association with me either.}

 

{But-but… ugh fine, I can see what you’re getting at. I’ve heard tales from the goblins}

 

{Thank you for your understanding, I can't have my little sibling getting killed or imprisoned for trying to help me.}

 

{Shizu seemed to take it okay?}

 

{Might be just processing.} 

 

{Why?}

 

He can’t, he can’t anymore, letting out a bout of cave-shaking laughter.

 

“Why o why, Kwah-ha-ha-ha! Kwa-ha-ha-ha!”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After breakfast the slime stayed by her. 

 

Rimuru follows her as she starts walking through Jura in search of some fruits and berries.

 

Even if they aren’t speaking, Shizu’s come to appreciate the quiet company.

 

“So Rimuru I meant to ask, is Veldora still sealed?”

 

“Yep!”

 

“And he was able to name you while sealed?”

 

“How did you-”

 

Shizue chuckles. “Who else would have named you?”

 

“I swear he’s not evil or anything, mostly just an idiot that didn’t understand why people got mad that their cities got destroyed until a year or so ago.”

 

“Really?” Shizu’s disbelief filters through, with how long Veldora has been around she would have thought he would know.

 

“Yeah, I took up making pots and stuff and he finally understood why the hero sealed him.”

 

Shizu breaks into laughter, making Rimuru drop down back into slime form.

 

“Oh Rimuru. Can you show me these pots of yours?”

 

“Follow me!” 

 

She walks through the depths of Jura, uncharted territory for most adventurers. Of course, she’s no normal adventurer, getting her skills before any quest. She wonders if Rimuru noticed she got carried away fighting yesterday, they did call her playmate, if she took things seriously then... Shizu doesn’t want to think of the outcome.

 

She focuses back on deep slime’s pots. Shizue would be squealing from excitement if she was the type. 

 

Her excitement carries over to her blade, cutting up a pack of leech lizards in record time the second they get too close.

 

The two stop for lunch, the slime making some cookware for her before leaving to chase around an insect as Shizu prepares the leech lizards. 

 

“Rimuru come, the food’s ready!”

 

The slime ends its chase, settling as a phoenix by Shizu’s side, taking pieces of offered meat.

 

“You like that form?” The masked adventurer asks.

 

“This form’s tongue likes cooked food, and some other things.”

 

“Like wine?”

 

“Oh is that the general term for the old mushy fruit drinks ? So what’s a dessert wine?”

 

“Dessert wines are sweet, like a desert.”

 

“Dessert?”

 

“It’s a term for a sweet food.”

 

Rimuru takes another bite of meat, the firepit’s heat being half of the meal. They hop, settling themself between Shizu’s crossed legs 

 

“You’re a rather touchy slime.” 

 

“I can’t get past my brother's barrier, am I annoying you?”

 

“Not in the slightest. By brother do you mean the Storm Dragon, Rimuru?”

 

“Yeah, that’s how we named each other, as siblings.”

 

“Each other eh?”

 

“We share a name! Tempest, that’s my second, I came up with that one.” The slime sounds especially smug, puffing their chest and feathers in pride.

 

Perhaps the Evil Dragon isn’t so evil. She does have to thank him for Rimuru’s continued survival, even if Rimuru doesn’t seem to deviate much from the typical deep slime besides that skill of theirs and early intelligence. She’ll ask some elders later about if that’s Veldora’s influence or not. It has been a while since she’s had some good seafood. 

 

She can picture the Storm Dragon impulsively naming an unintelligent slime, but at the same time she can’t picture a being like him bothering to consider a supposedly lower species worthy of such a thing. Rimuru must’ve charmed him. She’s definitely not immune.

 

As the fire dies down, smothered out by Shizu’s boot, Rimuru gets back to hoping toward their open air workshop. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The plants start to thin, smoke fills the air, volcanic rock covering more and more of the ground.

 

“This way!”

 

The slime bouches over a small stream of lava, with her following suit. Is this why Rimuru has heat resistance?

 

The slime shoves a long rock out of the way, revealing a series of shelves carved into the rock. And on them were some of the most precious things Shizu’s seen, besides the artist behind them.

 

She could see which pots and sculptures were the oldest, awkward and lumpy compared to the newer, smother, more controlled ones in their shape and form, the fact they were moulded by hand? Slime? is near invisible.

 

Like they were just naturally formed by the lava flows. 

 

“They look great, that dragon over there, is that Veldora?”

 

Rimuru nods at the figure she’s pointing at, bringing it down for her to hold. She blinks at the display of trust, before inspecting the stone figure. Its four resting wings, the rough scales, and crouching form, a tail bending around.

 

It looks nothing like what Shizu’s come to associate with the Storm Dragon, the dragon looks tired, wistful. The figure’s bright yellow eyes staring out to the distance, hopeful. She admires the craftsmanship it must have taken to get the gem behind the head and artistry it took to show such emotion. 

 

She looks down the shelves, finding the figure came from the end of a long row of Veldoras, the earliest being a melted mess that resembled the idea of a dragon.

 

“I can see how much you’ve grown over the past two years. Why did you start?”

 

She sits down, patting the slime in her lap as Rimuru tells her about the first time they heard music, and telling her about the trials and tribulations of attempting pottery without hands, the scent of rose cutting through the volcanic fumes.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru bounces near her side, asking question after question. The adventurer hasn’t shooed them off yet

 

 “What do you think of water?”

 

“It’s nice, I particularly like the smell of sea water and what lives in it.” Shizu replies.

 

“What’s your gender?”

 

“I’m a woman.”

 

Rimuru notes it down, they think they get the general difference, though it’s still hard to tell.

 

“Do you like fighting?”

 

“Yes, I am an adventurer after all.”

 

“So what is your adventurer rank?”

 

“I’m Special-A rank.” 

 

Rimuru stops for a second, missing a bounce. They’re so thankful the adventurer didn’t stab them on the spot when they approached her. She really was playing.

 

“Oooo that would make you a champion then? Do you have a cool title? They gave me one!”

 

“I’m known as the Conqueror of Flames.”

 

“That’s cool. So are you famous? Do people like you?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“But they don’t know you’re a majin do they?”

 

“They can’t.”

 

“Oh. Okay.” The slime says in disappointment, crawling in their sadness.

 

Shizue never thought a slime, even an intelligent deep slime, could look so sad, though Rimuru definitely smelt sad, the scent of cut grass filling her nose.

 

“Rimuru, what’s wrong?”

 

“Well I knew, but it still hurts hearing it, I was hoping I could be an adventurer. Guess not, I enjoyed today with you.”

 

The scent of cut grass became near irritating on her skin, despite not directly upsetting the little deep slime, Shizue hated being even slightly responsible. 

 

It’s not that she wants an adventuring partner.

 

“Your phoenix form.”

 

“What about it?”

 

“On the rare occasion one does meet a phoenix, it may form a bond little to none can break, the guild approves of them as companions.”

 

A phoenix with their glowing white and blue plumage perches on her shoulder.

 

“Can we?”

 

One just so happened to fly in.

 

“We can.” Shizu replies with a growing smile.

 

The phoenix cheers, the quick succession of chips and clicks echoes through the dense forest.

 

It passess Shizu’s mind as she looks up to the lowering sun that the group she came with might think she’s dead. Ah well, I’ll deal with that later. I have a new adventuring partner, it’s time for the Conquer of Flames’ long awaited return.

 

Notes:

Shizu: I've always wanted a talking dog little slime best friend

Rimuru: Can I be!

Heh, see what I did there with Rimuru's birthday, this will be funny many, many chapters later.

Chapter 6: Country Roads

Summary:

The journey begins! Shizu is on her way to becomeing slime mom and Rimuru gets lost in Lond.

Notes:

take me home~ to the plaaaase that I beloooonnnng (couldn't think of a cool title so I resorted to memes)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The two start their trek out of Jura, a blue feathered phoenix hastily flying ahead, chirping back the news to their new-found adventuring partner.

 

Often it was asking about some plants, what it’s it called, what does it do?

 

Next to never was it about some animal or monster, most having run away from the deep slime’s untamed aura.

 

“Rimuru.”

 

The phoenix answers “Yes?”

 

“As we approach the city, you’ll have to properly mimic a phoenix, and that includes your aura. Your method of suppression would be too suspicious.”

 

“Um, right. What does that look like? This form was first a firebird, I’ve never seen a phoenix.”

 

Shizu lifts the mask for a split second, careful to mimic the grace of a phoenix’s aura.

 

“Woah. I’ll start practising now!”

 

Rimuru perches on her shoulder, doing their best to make it second nature to them, leaving Shizu as look out. Fair enough, I’ve been stuck in my own head for a while. She wipes her mind clear of Demon Lord Leon or her odd, disappearing mentor, focusing on the forest before her.

 

Though memories of her mentor are harder to shove away than first thought, feeling history repeat. Shizu often finds herself questioning her mentor’s sanity again as old memories fly by. Just what was she thinking? 

 

With magic sense Shizu can tell there’s a few monsters and animals around, the kind she wouldn't break a sweat killing if it came to a fight.

 

Though she can’t let her guard down, this is Jura after all. Not that she could let her guard down when they make it to Blumund.

 

Shizu keeps scanning the sky, trees and ground.

 

It’s what she expects for Jura, passing the occasional deathly-poisonous or hallucinogenic plant that she has to drag Rimuru away from trying.

 

“But why? I have poison resistance.”

 

Shizu encloses the milk thistle look-alike in a barrier, reducing every leaf and root to nothing within a barrier, leaving behind a hole of charred dirt. 

 

As she speaks, the adventurer scans the hole for any surviving remnants of the plant. “They’re addictive, Rimuru. This plant, traveler’s bane, would make you hooked, desperate for more until it bypasses your resistance and takes your life as punishment for daring. Your resistance is no immunity.”

 

Rimuru looks down at the charred remains. “Oh, okay then. It looked gross anyways.” 

 

“The worst ones usually do here.”

 

She picks the occasional safe plant, savouring the irresistible, bright red metris berries that she shares with Rimuru. It would never stop being off-putting how the bushes always grew to the same height. Every single one.

 

Shizu’s glad that she can still identify everything on sight and with magic sense, some even better than when she was last active thanks to her years of teaching.

 

Though there was one thing that took a bit longer to identify.

 

At first it seemed like an odd rock. A closer look and a little magic sence revealed it was a terracotta pot, filled almost to the brim with the goblins of Jura’s signature fermented soybean paste.

 

She’s tempted to take the pot of what was effectively miso, the smell tempting, the paste on the darker side than usual, a rich shade of warm umber. Red miso.

 

“Ooo salty!” 

 

Shizu pushes the slime away from the pot’s contents, asking the slime to wait. 

 

Rimuru complies with a huff, leaving behind a light scent of cedar wood.

 

But besides the size of the pot, which in that case she could ask Rimuru to carry it, she couldn’t just take it. The thought of someone like her stealing from goblins leftleaving a bad taste in her mouth no amount of goblin miso could hide. 

 

With a quick glance, some fresh tracks are evident near the pot, the owner must be nearby.

 

“Can I have some?”

 

“We’re returning this pot to the goblins, though we could trade for some.”

 

“Ooh yeah, I'd like to give something! I did learn pottery from them. But what? I have so many things, Shizu can you help decide?”

 

“Of course, can you show me?”

 

The adventurer follows the trail, the slime showing her their collection.

 

Shizu’s quick to discover just how potentially rich Rimuru is, the slime’s holding on to more hipokute than she’s seen in her entire life.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



A goblin pants, tightening the bloodied cloth on a limp arm.

 

The potter recollects himself, returning to his former sprint, the need to get back to the village pushing him through the pain.

 

It was even worse that it was late noon, at least at midnight there wouldn't be any big predators, adventurers or other threats around.

 

The goblin shivers at the thought. No, calm down, that’s just some dumb old horror story.

 

Did he just screw up big time? Yes, but the loss of some old valuable bean paste won’t matter if there’s no village left.

 

Why do all the worst monsters come out in the day? Though, now with the beast known as the Silent Devourer afoot, not even the nighttime can promise some peace and quiet.

 

The trickles of blood that escaped the makeshift bandage shine no longer, chipping off as the goblin navigates the forest. Oh thank the storm dragon, it’s closing.

 

An ear twitches, the goblin swivelling to the noise in a split second.

 

Leaves shuffle, twigs snap.

 

No, no, no, not again!

 

The goblin can hear his heart beating in his ears, as he runs.

 

Runs the second a branch splinters. From the monster that tore into his arm earlier, or worse. He doesn’t need to know. He runs.




~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~




“Hey! Wait… up.” Shizu’s gloved hand drops in disappointment, after all these years she might have forgotten just how flighty goblins can be around strangers. She’s not that shady looking, right?

 

She gives chase, pot snug in her arms, with Rimuru flying beside her as a phoenix, practising holding their aura.

 

The two weave between tightly woven networks of vines and trees, Shizu jumping from branch to branch and climbing the side of a cliff face, the pot entrusted to Rimuru’s talons.

 

The goblin looks back at her, eyes frantic, splatters of dried blood decorating his dust-covered face.

 

“Wait, I mean no harm! Please just stop…”

 

The adventurer growls as her words fail to reach the goblin, the majin booking the second he drops down from a rockface, leaving behind a trail of dust.

 

“Dammit, just listen, you!”

 

Her hand grips her sword's hilt, body temperature rising to boiling with her frustration.

 

It’s a good thing she remembers these cliffs. She takes a few breaths, steadying herself.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



He’s completely and utterly screwed.

 

The only thing he has going for him is his speed and soon his muscles contract and burn, starting to give way with the masked demon behind him not breaking a sweat.

 

His short little goblin life is over.

 

So much for being the bird of the heavens, why did it choose that demon!

 

Exhausted, his feet still, though the potter urges them to move. But all he’s met with are stone walls.

 

He pivots, stone falling from above as he does, the masked demon’s sword lit ablaze.

 

She greets him with a growl, the blue phoenix perching on her shoulder.

 

His back bumps against stone walls.

 

No, no, no.

 

She moves.

 

No, he doesn’t want to die like this, he’s not going to be some horror story's snack.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The goblin drops.

 

Body smacking the stone floor with such a resonant thud, the sound has Rimuru flinching in sympathy.

 

The deep slime nudges the goblin with a tendril.

 

“Are they dead?” Rimuru tries to find any sign of life, no matter how small, only to come back empty.

 

The adventurer takes a seat on a smaller rock. “No, it’s just a goblin related skill. We’ll just wait for them to wake up, while we do, let’s take a lunch break. I found some herbs which will go great with this Juran gavial.”

 

After setting up camp, Rimuru switches to phoenix from anticipating the gavial, watching Shizu boil some water to put dried leaves in it.

 

While Shizu enjoys the hot leaf water, Rimuru approaches their cup, sampling the aforementioned tea. Starting off with little dunks until they dunk their whole head in the cup.

 

As the two enjoy their lunch, the goblin readies himself. 

 

The plan is simple, while the two are distracted by better prey, he runs.

 

The masked demon’s hand traps his uninjured arm in an iron grip.

 

“You shouldn’t be moving with an injury like that. Sit down.”

 

The potter freezes, deciding it best to obey the stronger majin’s will.

 

His heart still threatens to jump out of his chest with how fast it’s running.

 

She tilts her head with a questioning hum. “Ah, is it the mask? I know it can put some on-edge.” Is that what makes me shady? Star’s sake Heniz, could you have elaborated what you meant.

 

While she isn’t a fan of taking the only memo of her mentor off, but with how quiet it's been–mostly thanks to her jump in drive–he decides to move the mask to the side of her head as a compromise.

 

The goblin never thought living horror stories could be so beautiful. Or be looking at his wound with some form of worry, though he might be misreading her expression. 

 

“We were passing by when we found a pot that clearly belongs to a goblin village. As I am aware of the gap in our strength, I seek to return it. No need to reward us.”

 

There’s a slight pause as the masked demon’s expression becomes more frantic, eyes filled with excitement, the majin losing any fragment of her once calm demor.

 

“But if you’re willing to trade some of your fermented soybean paste for some of the many, many items in our possession you’re more than welcome too!”

 

He feels the need to back away abit from the growing intensity, the blue phoenix chirping in agreement as it rips into more well-seasoned meat.

 

“Um.”

 

He’s not sure what to do, no outsider ever takes interest in their culture, no less some salty, fermented seasoning. The potter’s not even sure how much it’s worth. 

 

“How about we offer you some healing herbs, hipokute, enough for your injury and then some.”

 

The phoenix nods as the masked demon then the bird shares a look.

 

The promise of hipokute is tantalising, but he can’t ignore this prime opportunity, the masked demon and a phoenix? It’s perfect. He might be asking for too much but he has to try.

 

“If you would allow it, I beg of you to slay the amarok who injured me as payment, even if it costs more than this pot.” The goblin bows as deep as he could, not wanting to be burnt to a crisp by either the majin or phoenix.

 

“Half, and we keep the amarok’s remains.” 

 

The goblin tries his best to hold his surprise. It is a large pot he supposes, full of the longest aged paste they have. With the amarok’s body the potter has no place to bargain, considering the feared predator the two are happily eating. It’ll be a wonder if any of the amarok makes it back in one piece. 

 

As some meat is given to the potter, the few hipokute herbs stay in the masked demon’s hand.

 

They’re crushed up into a paste, left to sit as he’s held in place again, wound cleaned and treated with ointment, covered by some mysteriously appearing cloth.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Shizu cleans off the cookware from their lunch break.

 

“What are you thinking about Shizu?” The phoenix walks over to the adventurer, the bird’s voice startling the goblin.

 

“Have you been able to sense the amarok?”

 

“Nope. I haven’t eaten one before, so I might have missed it.”

 

“Really? Didn’t you say you went to the tundra?”

 

“I did see one but it ran away and I had other things to do.” The phoenix stops, head lowing in guilt.

 

“It’s not your fault, another amarok would have wandered down here for easy prey.”

 

“Oh okay then, so are we going to hunt it now?”

Shizu spares a glance at a gobsmacked goblin. 

 

“We should return the goblin to his village.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



From the cliffs it was a short walk back to the village. What an idiot he is, he almost led two possibly hostile majin home. He’s glad the pair were so kind, and swayed by the pot’s contents.

 

A farmer stares at him. 

 

“That looks rough, what happened to you?”

 

“An amarok, I thought I was a goner when it got my arm until I tricked it into thinking I was dead.”

 

“A classic- Ahh!”

 

The blue phoenix on the Conquer of Flame’s shoulder cocks their head.

 

“Potter, i-isn’t that!”

 

The masked demon speaks, tilting the mask to the side of her face.

 

“No need to be afraid, we are here to kill the amarok in exchange for some of your fermented soy seasoning.”

 

The masked demon walks off, talking to the phoenix on her shoulder.

 

The farmer looks at the potter in disbelief.

 

“I know, they’re weird, but run with it. At least we aren’t going to die to the amarok now.”

 

“I hope we don’t die to either two.” 

 

The story spreads like wildfire through the village, overtaking any generations-old horror stories about the masked demon, the majin of flames.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

Crickets chirp in the darkness, as a pair of moonlit figures stand by an amarok’s lifeless form, the monster’s mouth open, blood and drool soaking the dirt, head cleanly served from the body.

 

“Wow, after all that tracking, that was over a lot quicker than I thought.” Rimuru’s crest lowers before the deep slime hops down, returning to their original form inspecting the body.

 

“My apologies, I barely acted on thought. It was only a young one anyways, nothing to write home about.”

 

“That’s even cooler, you saw it for a split second and swoosh, gone! Shizu you’re so good. Wish I had the hands to use a sword.”

 

The adventure chuckles at the slimes starry eyes, they really are a child.

 

“Maybe we can find a quest for a more humanoid monster so you can take its form. I have a few in mind that even have opposable thumbs and nimble hands.”

 

“Really! That’s great, let's get going, I need some of those!”

 

“Wait Rimuru, are you going to eat the monster? You must be hungry.”

 

“Um… there's magicules around.”

 

“You need food more substantial than just free-floating magicules, though just feeding on them like a forest slime you can do, if you wish to stunt your growth and look like a little baby forever. Not that I’m against the motion, you’re adorable.”

 

“What no! I was just thinking we could give this to the guild or somewhere, this would get us a lot of coins right? Even if it’s young, it feels pretty soft and warm.”

 

“Please little one, you’re worth more than any amount of gold to me. Eat your dinner, Rimuru Tempest.” The Conquer of Flames’ aura flares.

 

“Yep, yes, doing that now heh, heh.” Rimuru’s only seen Shizu’s aura once, by accident. Rimuru’s glad they’re in the upper rank of majin, they would have passed out from fear alone! Still, so cool, where can I get an aura like that?

 

The deep slime covers the fallen young amarok, dissolving the monster’s body bit by bit, analysing to take its form.

 

The slime hops up to their adventuring partner’s feet. Popping out a single fang.

 

“I thought you said you’re going to eat it all.” 

 

“This fang looks cool, like ice, and you’re the Conquer of Flames, you should have it.”

 

“Very funny, Rimuru, next time do finish your meal.” Shizu pockets the fang, starting to head back to the village with the deep slime hopping after her. A calm summer breeze ruffles her raven hair as the sun lowers, painting the land with oranges and growing shadows.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“The amarok is dead.”

 

The fang shines, catching the moonlight like a gem. If the thing didn’t tear his arm open, the potter would have called it pretty, though he supposes the fang possesses the same kind of deadly beauty the majin of flames does. Shizu, if he didn’t hallucinate the phoenix talking.

 

“Right, do you want...”

 

The phoenix hands him a smooth stone pot. He gets to work, under the eyes of the whole village, his nerves making him pack the paste with shaky hands.

 

“A pleasure doing business with you.”

 

And as quickly as legend came, the masked demon wanders off into the Juran wilderness, the glowing blue phoenix on her shoulder becoming a mere dot in the distance, like a star in the night sky.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru was glad Shizu was so insistent on them eating almost everything they came across, as after a good day’s hike from the village the magicules start to thin.

 

Thin enough that Rimuru or any member of their kind would turn to aggression. 

 

The slime grows uneasy at the news at the border on the edge of Jura, though Shizu assures her companion.

“Deep slimes are always in that aggressive state, so don’t worry.”

 

“That doesn’t help!”

 

The Conquer of Flames laughs, deciding to take the chance to hold the slime as she walks. Ignoring all the membrane fluid, that helps to cool her anyways, slimes are great monsters, or majin, to hug. 

 

As the two journey the magicule concentration reaches the lowest Rimuru’s ever seen. The deep slime shifts into phoenix, making themselves at home on Shizu’s shoulder and careful for their talons not to dig too far in.

 

They practise controlling their aura, few phoenix calls and mannerisms. Polishing off their act as they find a way to access the phoenix’s instincts through their mimicry.

 

Once they step on official Blumund soil Rimuru’s confident they’re unmistakably a phoenix and nothing else. A deep slime pretending to be a rare variant of a rare magical bird? Preposterous.

 

The grasses grow shorter and shorter, far tamer that Rimuru is familiar with.

 

Shizu and Rimuru find themselves on a road, drawing the attention of any and all travellers. 

 

Rimuru hates the stares of the adventures the most, looking at them in awe, and later jealousy. Like they want to be perched on Shizu’s shoulder.

 

The slime’s tempted to take to the skies again but they’re so close, the traffic ever so busy with people and carts filling the dirt road.

 

{Hey Shizu, what are those white funny looking donkeys with a horn on their heads?}

 

{They’re known as unicorns, a horned horse.}

 

{Oh that’s what a horse is!}

 

Shizu smiles behind the mask, until they hit the end of the road, the stone gates of Blumund’s capital towering over them.

 

One of the guards glares at her until the Conquer of Flames shows her adventurer’s card, the guard’s demeanour instantly becoming more relaxed, friendly. Aw, a fan.

 

“And the bird? It’s tipping our monster alerts.”

 

“This phoenix has just chosen me as a companion, I’ll be sure to register them when I get to the guild here.”

 

“That’s a phoenix?”

 

“Don’t you think their feathers are such a beautiful colour, a rare blue-star morph.” 

 

Another guard nods, assured that the other the adventurer’s not lying as he hands her a leg band that will mark the phoenix as safe for next 24 hours. She’s a famous champion after all, what would she gain from causing undue chaos?

 

Lond’s gates draw open.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“Woaaaaakk!” Rimuru squawks, lowering their head in relief as they manage to save the slip. 

 

How could they not exclaim surprise, when shoe clad feet, hooves and paws fill the streets. Music, chatter, the advertisements of merchants and vendors, the scent of grains, spices, leather, fill Rimuru’s senses, threatening to overwhelm them.

 

Vendors line the street with their stalls, merchants filling the other side with brick stores, temping the deep slime with the delectable scent of food and the odd magical item. Shizu wasn’t immune either, walking around the stalls until she caves, being sure to share her market spoils.

 

While the chatter gives the slime more data than ever to work with, soon the cacophony starts to overwhelm them, licks of flames escaping their feathers as they try to get used to all the noise.

 

A honey fritter phases through the mask.

 

“Why did I even get these, they’re never as good as the ones in Jasmine.”

 

Rimuru focuses on their partner's voice, the scent of Jura that clings to her clothes, to the slight bounce that comes with every step the Conquer of Flames takes.

 

Flames turn to embers, heat made to stay within glowing feathers as the bird exhales.

 

The phoenix tilts their head. {Jasmine? Like the flower?}

 

{The City of Jasmine, or just Jasmine. It’s great, definitely at the top of the list for me, why don’t we head there after we find you a humanoid monster?}

 

Rimuru trills in agreement, pecking at an offered fritter.

 

Shizu stops a building near the edge of the high street.

 

{We’ve been lucky so far but it’s possible someone here might know what phoenixes are like, be sure to keep up your acting, you’ve been doing great so far.}

 

{Have you met a phoenix before?}

 

{Once.}

 

Shizu opens the guild’s door, the idle chatter within dying in an instant. It feels like being at the goblin village again, with countless eyes tracking every movement, every twitch of the feather and muscle that makes Rimuru flatten their feathers, shuffling closer on Shizu’s shoulder.

 

“Hello, I am here to register this phoenix as my companion.”

 

The chatter returns to the building, half of it gossip.

 

“Right of course, please wait here.”

 

Shizu leans against the wall, mindful of the shapeshifting deep slime resting on her.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu smiles under the mask as a familiar face and aura makes his way to her.

 

“Long time no see, kid.”

 

Fuze sighs. “I thought you'd stop calling me that when I passed 30.”

 

“I’ve changed my mind, it’s over 40.”

 

“Demonic head instructor, here is everything you need to fill out, then we can take an apprehension test.”

 

“Aw you’ve grown so much, Fuze.”

 

The man huffs as he hands Shizu a pen, the phoenix-shaped deep slime on her shoulder wiggling the clunky band on their foot, desperately trying to find a comfortable spot to wear it, but with no avail.

 

The phoenix lets out a warble, voicing their discomfort.

 

“Don’t worry, it’ll be off soon.” Shizu pats Rimuru to comfort them, the slime letting out a few trills of content.

 

As they’re being pet Rimuru makes sure to keep up their act, especially under this man’s, the guildmaster’s, gaze as they pick up from the whispering.

 

“Here.” A gloved hand returns the forms to the guild master, who shuffles through them.

 

“You found the blue-star morph in Jura? Oh that’s hilarious.”

 

Didn’t Rimuru manage to scare off a group of adventurers when she was asleep?

 

It dawns on Shizu the party she was with might have reported her as MIA.

 

Oh, that’s what was funny.

 

No wonder everyone was looking at her like they saw a ghost. 

 

Ah well, that’s their problem. She’s clearly still alive.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The bird was undoubtedly a phoenix, but Fuze couldn’t shake away his suspension. Something was afoot. 

 

He’s aware all his staring was making the bird uncomfortable, but something was for sure up, though that might be due Shizu’s natural shady nature. 

 

But regardless, the bond between the two is undeniable, the Conquer of Flames showing more affection than his father has ever described. The magical beast on her shoulder eagerly responded in kind.

 

“Before we start, I will state the conditions. Cheat and you will fail. The companion must find its adventurer on its own, the adventurer is not allowed to alert said companion to where they are.”

 

With another huff, the guildmaster asks for the phoenix, reading a flask of sweet wine to keep the bird on his hand as he makes his way up to the highest point of the city as Shizu walks off into the crowd.

 

The magic beast in question is a phoenix, with his analysis and general knowledge Fuze doesn’t need to worry about its strength, the bird being a guaranteed A rank or over. Not even the two’s bond, having been shown, but for the books the test starts. He can’t show favouritism.

 

“Apologies for taking from your partner, now go find that old woman.”

 

Rimuru lifts their head out of the flask, wind ruffling wine-soaked feathers.

 

The Phoenix spreads their wings, hopping off guildmaster’s falconer glove, blue tinted feathers near-perfectly blending in with the summer skies.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru perches on a shop’s roof. How am I supposed to find Shizu at all? 

 

The city’s noise threatens to overwhelm them again, and their partner isn’t here with her calm, herder-like presence. 

 

Even if her aura is obscured by the mask she likes to wear. 

 

The added difficulty makes Rimuru’s feathers lower as they fly between roofs.

 

Where would Shizu be?

 

As the deep slime flaps and hops, they drop down in excitement in finally having found-

 

Hey! That’s not funny. Ugh, human younglings.

 

As they search, coming through the streets, they find more imitators, people selling look-alikes to Shizu’s mask. But none are able to capture the subtle intricacies of the original. 

 

What is it with all the copies? Considering all the awe and reverence people have for Shizu’s title, are they imitating her? Like how non-poisonous species would imitate the poisonous to ward off predators. But didn’t Veldora say humans aren’t like that? 

 

Rimuru flaps their wings, gliding close to the street.

 

They should ask Veldora. This is getting weird, and a bit embarrassing.

 

 

Huh? What’s going on?

 

 

They can’t open it, why, why why-

 

They smack into the side of a building, falling onto a street food vendor’s tarp roof.

 

Recollecting themselves, a little detail resurfaces.

 

They’re too far. 

 

What if Veldora thinks they left him to rot! Or something even worse, Shizu killed them! They’re a terrible sibling, getting too wrapped up in their own excitement to notice they’ve gotten out of range.

 

Rimuru takes a few breaths, while pointless the act calms them, soothing the embers that threaten to burn the tarp. That would be cruel to the okay-honey-fritter vendor.

 

The phoenix returns to the skies, a new fire lit inside to get this test over with.

 

Though they have no luck, the city is far too busy to pick any particular thing or person out, even following a trail reminiscent of Jura’s scent brings up nothing. The void left in Veldora’s and Shizu’s absence consumes them.

 

Rimuru tries using magic sense to aid their search, blue feathers sparking with flames as the onflow of new data overwhelms them. Setting them back.

 

They don’t want to be alone.

 

They can’t be alone. 

 

Can’t stay alone.

 

Breathing doesn’t help.

 

The clunky metal band makes Rimruu fumble their landing, they just want to tear the stupid thing off.

 

The phoenix flies between roofs as the sun lowers, bringing Rimuru some relief from their turmoil as the sunlight fades.

 

And so do the people and carts, vendors packing, shops locking up.

 

It’s only been a short while but they already miss Jura’s wilderness.

 

From the wild grasses, shrubs and trees to the crops of the goblins, ogres and lizardmen. Veldora and the cave. 

 

Rimuru starts searching for anything reminiscent of Jura, even just a tree.

 

They swoop down, catching a familiar scent, a peek of a white cape.

 

{Shizu! Shizu, oh finally I found you! I don’t know how much longer I could have taken that, please never leave again.} 

 

Rimuru nuzzles into Shizu like a cat, the adventurer rewarding the slime some long-awaited pats.

 

{Not again, and I missed you too. Let’s get back to the guild now.}

 

{It’s still open?}

 

“The sun’s only just set, of course.”

 

Shizu rises from the tame grass, Rimuru taking their spot on her shoulder, the phoenix’s walking, or rather awkward waddle, unable to keep up with the majin’s speed. 

 

The door opens to the near-empty guild, the building lit by a few lanterns.

 

“A bit late but welcome back, I see the test was a success.”

 

“Can you ensure the new band wouldn't irritate, the current one is doing no favours to my friend.” 

 

Fuze sighs. 

 

“Of course miss Shizu.”

 

The guildmaster walks past a door, eventually emerging with two bands and enchanted clippers in hand. 

 

Fuze moves the phoenix’s leg up, attaching a band that looks more like a greave, soft padding under the inscribed metal.

 

“Apologies for the wait, but I assumed you need something fireproof.”

 

The band the guards gave them falls to the floor, making the phoenix relax as it’s replaced by another guild-issued band.

 

“I wonder what gave that away, thank you, kid.”

 

Shizu closes the door, smiling at Fuze’s audible annoyance as she walks back to the park.

 

None of the inns had a single vacancy that didn’t count the price in gold. 

 

She really should have accounted for summer, perhaps used her status but, that would lead to someone being kicked out of their room if it worked. Unbecoming for a champion like herself, not that sleeping outside bothered the Conquer of Flames. No one’s stupid enough to try anything with her, and if so, Shizu feels sorry for the grass.

 

In the darkness, the blue star phoenix makes a small burrow under a tree’s roots, slipping into slime form with the adventurer’s companion ID bands on two small tendrils.

Notes:

On Shizu's mysterious mentor, yes but no. The fic owes it's existence to LN 11. I am far from a fan of that one. It wasn't better after a reread so why? The only difference is now I can word my dislike for it all fancy now. Yay. Canon divergence goes brrrrrrr

Chapter 7: Gift of the Vineyard

Summary:

Shizu and Rimuru set off for Jura, taking a quick pitstop at a town on the way.

Notes:

Yeehaw

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The night drags on.

 

The young deep slime doesn’t, can’t, leave Shizu, but every moment the clocktower’s hands move furthers their guilt.

 

But Rimuru doesn't have the heart to wake the dozing adventurer. They wait. 

 

Crickets chirp, rodents and the odd cat’s paw steps patter, the tree’s leaves sway to the breeze, a gentle rustling accompanying the nighttime chorus.

 

The eerie near-quiet has the slime on edge, never in Jura was it this empty. They didn’t think it possible for Lond to be this quiet after spending hours adjusting to the daytime bustle. 

 

Heavy footsteps with the clashing of plate mail pass, every step and metallic clang felt so vividly through Rimuru’s body it reminds them of a blade tiger trying to tread lightly.

 

Metal shifts and rattles, though the footsteps don’t move further. 

 

The slime shifts back to their phoenix form, not trusting the armoured and armed strangers that resemble high ranking adventurers.

 

It seems Rimuru doesn’t have to be the one to wake Shizu as their companion stirs at the noise.

 

“Is there something wrong?”

 

Her masked face turns toward the knights.

 

The two stand, blinking blankly.

 

“No just, miss-”

 

“Shizu.”

 

The holy knights stare at her masked face. 

 

“If not, you can go back to your patrol.”

 

“Right, of course.”

 

Shizu’s gaze doesn’t leave the knights until sabaton-clad footsteps blend into the nighttime noise. The adventurer continues to feign sleep even with the pair out of easy view.

 

She shuffles around on the ground, adjusting her white cape in various ways. 

 

Perhaps their adventuring partner wasn’t pretending, she was having trouble sleeping.

 

Rimuru pokes their head out of their burrow, talons waddling their way towards Shizu.

 

{Rimuru?}

 

{Um, Shizu before you sleep again, can we turn back? I didn’t tell Veldora anything! I could be dead for all he knows, it’s the first time I’ve gone out of range of our link.}

 

{You want to go back to Jura?}

 

{Is that a problem?}

 

{No, but I do have a different route in mind, we can take a pit stop at a town I think you would enjoy.}

 

{Do we have too? I’m fine.}

 

Shizu's gaze gives Rimuru the feeling that they said something stupid.

 

{Like any young majin of your rank, deep slimes have certain food and magicule requirements that can’t be met without effort outside places like the Great Jura Forest.}

 

It sounded like Shizu was speaking from experience.

 

{Oh that makes sense, I can keep lookout if that’ll help you sleep.}

 

{Thank you, but won’t you go hungry? I have some dried fruit on me.}

 

{Your body heat gives me some energy, it’s one of the phoenix’s skills. But, can I have some fruit too?}

 

{I run that hot huh?} Shizu takes out a handful from a pouch, telling the slime about the few unfamiliar pieces.

 

The slime can’t decide whether they like the dates or the dried Zaneta grapes more. In the end the quandong wins, the fruit being the only one that had a distinct saltiness with the expected sweetness out of the selection. 

 

Shizu chuckles before returning to sleep. Of course Rimuru would prefer the fruit of a hardy desert tree that flourished in Juran soil. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Even with Rimuru playing lookout, her sleep was a fleeting thing, the adventurer waking after a few short hours, fully rested. The dark starry sky she was greeted with didn’t concern her. She’s no human.

 

A gloved hand strokes the feathers of her companion.

 

“Let’s get going.”

 

{Hurra!}

 

The phoenix chirps, perching themselves on her shoulder, talons ever so careful not to dig in uncomfortably. Perhaps she should get a spaulder, maybe even a pauldron for Rimuru to perch on. With her savings she could definitely afford it.

 

Darkness covers streets, the city of Lond soundly asleep as the clocktower’s hands mark 2 o’clock in the morning. 

 

Shizu treads through the night with ease, evading the paths of patrolling knights. 

 

Rimuru wonders if their partner has good low light vision, her head tilting and moving as she walks to the gates, following guards, running rats and flying birds. Rimuru doesn’t know many humanoid majin with low light vision this good, most relying on other senses, light sources or skills, the last ability mostly a monster exclusive. 

 

They wonder what kind of majin Shizu is, definitely not a goblin or any other they know. They’ll find out later, Shizu seems to be thinking about something, they don’t want to annoy her.

 

The deep slime’s mind drifts off as the pair pass the gates. Are Shizu’s eyes shiny like the monsters with good dark vision are? 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The sun slowly drags itself over the horizon, spilling warm orange light onto Blumund’s countryside, to Rimuru’s woe.

 

{Shizu, how do you deal with this? Can you just tolerate it or are you just lucky?}

 

{Did you pick up on it?}

 

{Your great vision? Unless you were using a skill, I mean.}

 

{No, the first guess was right. I was yet to fully wake up so I relied on my natural senses to get me through Lond.}

 

As much as she resents Leon into making her into a demonoid, or existing, there were so many pros her younger self would have taken it, if asked. But there was never any asking. 

 

She hates that demon lord, but she can see the upsides in being what she is.

 

The lack of darkness when the day turned to night used to scare her young self, a ugly reminder of what’s been done, what was taken from her. She felt like a freak, despite most of the people she knew seeing the same. Telling her it was a privilege to have fangs as sharp as hers, that she was lucky.

 

After her forays into the great forest of Jura that lay beyond Leon’s castle, she quickly grew to appreciate every little non-human feature that gave her the slightest advantage. If not, this cruel world would have taken her.

 

She hates to admit the Magic Knights were right. 

 

Human or not though, she still has a love-hate relationship with her fangs, a great weapon, yes, but one which easily backfires.

 

She has the feeling Heinz would still ask her what she spat out after their first quest together. And she would still deny a very tasty looking quandong was the reason she had trouble speaking for a while.

 

Idle thoughts become tainted with anger at the reminder of Leon. Even after the sun has set and risen once more, it lingers.

 

She’s glad for the mask, and for Rimuru, the slime’s weight grounding her as she takes a few breaths. She could really go for a fight right about now.

 

The adventurer moves her cape to cover the deep slime perched on her shoulder as she treads out of the little forest, on the edge of a vineyard. With some of the posts knocked down, plants trampled, wine grapes laying on the dirt. 

 

She smiles wide under the mask when she catches sight of a cottage past all the vines, covered with dewy grapes, that catch Rimuru’s attention like shining jewels. The damaged vine posts don’t end, though they decrease the closer to the town they get.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru peeks from under Shizu’s cape, their sanctuary from the sun’s vile rays, the cloth resting on them a comforting weight. Is that why others wear clothes? With the revelation, Rimuru’s willing to try, curious to see why most humanoids wear garments, if only clothes worked for slippery hemispheres.

 

Or birds, cats, fish, serpents and so on, no form they had was good for clothes. The slime lets out a defeated sigh, smelling lightly of grass and cedar, setting their hopes on finding a humanoid monster soon. At least the nearby fruit smelled good. 

 

The vineyard cuts off, giving way to well-trodden earth leading to an old cobblestone house, with smoke rising from its sooty chimney.

 

Wooden window panels swing open, a young looking human waving at Shizu as she passes by.

 

She waves back, making the human stiffen up in shock, what Rimuru assumes to be a teenage boy? Rushing deeper into the house at the sight of Shizu’s mask.

 

Humans really are a mystery,  with all those houses and hands.

 

Though speaking with hands seems useful, and again Rimuru wishes they had hands, but they need to get to Veldora first. The mental link fails to start, making the slime huff. Still too far?

 

By the time they make it to Zaneta’s streets the deep slime just wants to sink to the bottom of a cool lake and not resurface for the whole year. With still next to no magicules, their body feels heavy, reserves running lower than they’d like. 

 

The phoenix moves more of Shizu’s cape on top, trying to ignore all the eyes on them.

 

{Are you okay there?}

 

{You were right Shizu, can we have a break?}

 

{Of course, let’s get some food first. I assume you’re too tired to hunt?}

 

The phoenix bobs their head in confirmation as Shizu turns towards the high street, opening a bakery’s door, the melodic chime of a bell announcing her arrival. 

 

The baker stares at the two in shock for a second, face quickly returning to a more neutral expression.

 

“Well, what brings someone like you here?”

 

“It’s been a while, but I remember you having good bread, especially those currant buns.”

 

“Lucky, these are the last 6 for a long while.”

 

“What makes you say that, doesn’t Zaneta produce its own?”

 

“We do, but despite it being harvest season for the vineyards, most don’t wanna come out. If some passing adventurers were killed by monsters one night, the farmers ain’t risking it. Can’t fault them really, we’re waiting on someone to take the quest, but for a town like this and unknown monsters...” The baker sighs. 

 

“I understand. I’ll take all 6, 2 loaves of black bread, and each a loaf of King Ludwig, pumpernickel, wheat-rye, multigrain, and spelt.”

 

The baker gathers Shizu’s order, catching sight of a blue feathered phoenix slowly poking its head out.

 

The phoenix chatters, the Conquer of Flames seemingly understanding the chirps as she pays for the load of bread. 

 

“Consider the beasts dead.”

 

The bell rings, the adventure taking her bag, now full of bread.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Just outside of town, Shizu takes her seat in the shade of a tree, the phoenix on her shoulder jumping down, resting in her lap as a deep slime.

 

“Aww you’re so small.” She pats the deep slime, using the outer membrane fluid that clung to her hands as soap. She’d better save her red ash leaves and berries for better things. 

 

“It’s not like 5 year olds are known for their size.”

 

“Fair, but if you were a goblin you would be an adult.”

 

“Wait seriously? How long do goblins live?”

 

“About 20 years, I’ve known some that have lived until their late 20’s but that’s uncommon.”

 

“So, how old are you?”

 

“I’m 74.”

 

Flicking the slime off her hands, the adventurer takes a currant bun, savouring the sweetness from the dried berries and honey.

 

“You’re old.”

 

“Oh I’m not that old, you’ve seen my face.”

 

She would be if she was still human, though she’s not even close to the ages of the Magic Knights, or stars forbid, their lord Leon. Shizu resents what that demon lord did, but she wouldn’t be able to adventure after a decade or two of teaching if not for it.

 

She doesn't mind being a demonoid anymore too much. Her time as a human was brief, nothing more than a fading memory now. She’s made peace with herself. But she can’t bear spending more time with that curse, ifrit. Why did my life have to be spared?

 

Shizu takes a chunk of the black bread, savouring the loaf flavoured with the perfect amount of caraway. 

 

Rimuru shifts back into a phoenix as she offers a piece.

 

The scent of rose assaults Shizu’s nose as the phoenix tears into the piece. The smell of citrus rises as the phoenix watches Shizu eat with hopeful, wanting eyes.

 

Until Shizu breaks off a large chunk of the loaf. 

 

{Enjoy, and care to store the rest in your skill? I’ll be back with some more food.}

 

{Thanks. And no problem, I’ll do that!}

 

Giving Rimuru one final pat, the adventurer follows the sound of croaking, to a bountiful lake.

 

Hands reaching into a pouch, she pulls out some  red ash leaves, crushing them up before introducing it to the water.

 

As Shizu waits she forages, looking for any potential monster tracks or lingering magicules. All she could find were the tracks of birds and frogs, the only disturbance in the paper thin amount of natural magicules being a resting deep slime.

 

After a fruitless search, she laments that Zaneta’s mostly farmland and town, very much dependent on said farmland, no starting fires to lure the monsters out. Though she does find a cave, part of a larger system, magic sense informs her. At least Rimuru would be happy.

 

With a disappointed huff she collects the stunned fish, happy with a decent catch that could feed a tired slime and adventurer. 

 

Shizu takes a seat near a rock cutting up the fish, starting a controlled flame. If only she could let it run wild, she hopes it’s not an organised group of monsters. Direwolves can be such a pain.

 

{Do you want me to make something to cook with?}

 

Shizu pats the slime, offering offcuts that Rimuru eagerly accepts, offal fizzling away under ocean blue.

 

{No need, rest for the fight we have ahead.} 

 

A few offcuts Shizu eats herself. A part of her knows it’s gross, unsafe for humans, uncouth for Magic Knights. But her nose doesn't lie, the metallic tang of blood sweet like sugar on her tongue.

 

The pair enjoy foraged spoils, waiting off the harsh sun of midday in the mouth of a cave. Rimuru’s membrane goes soft on Shizu out of gratitude, filling the cave with the smell of rose for finding such a homey, familiar cave.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



With the cooling afternoon breeze that rustles the grasses and leaves, two majin set off on their quest. Walking through a near empty city centre to the town hall.

 

As expected there was one quest on the board. No wonder no adventures have taken it.

 

ADVENTURERS NEEDED IN ZANETA!

 

Help return peace and safety to the dear town of Zaneta. Us winemakers wish to commence harvest.

 

Quest Type- Subjugation, monster extermination.

 

Monster species uncertain, number uncertain. Recommended rank of C or above.  

 

Reward of 70 silver, additional compensation for monster rank and number is available.

 

The poster wasn’t the worst Shizu’s seen, mostly riding off Zaneta’s reputation. The baseline reward seems nice at around a B rank price point. She supposes those dead adventurers must have been a C. Nighttime man-eater doesn’t cross many monsters off the list but the few help.

 

{Shizu, why are you looking at the board so long?}

 

{It’s the quest poster.}

 

{Oh, so is that what letters look like?}

 

{They are, Veldora didn’t teach you how to read common?}

 

{I don’t know if he can, silly dragon didn’t know what a garden or wine was. Can you teach me, pretty please?}

 

Shizu pets the phoenix. She notes down to get some wine, a personal favourite ever since bottled wine. 

 

{Well why not? Literacy is rather useful to have.}

 

{Yay!}

 

Rimuru’s heard of the repositories of knowledge that are books, the only issue being that literacy is required. The slime didn’t even know what literacy meant until Shizu said it. As much as they want to say why they so desperately wanted to read beyond their own curiosity, Rimuru heeds Veldora’s warning. 

 

That dragon’s reputation could not get any worse.

 

“Are you taking the quest?”

 

The pair turn the source of the voice, which Rimuru’s quick to recognize is the older boy from the cottage. His auburn hair is in a tousled mess, clothes speckled with fresh dirt. He smelled like them, carrying the woody-earthy slightly musty scent of a comfortable cave.

 

“We are.”

 

Rimuru puffs out their chest and feathers at being included.

 

“See, I want to be an adventurer, I’ve been training so much! I won’t-”

 

“You will not be joining us, go home kid.”

 

The boy looks down, gritting his teeth.

 

“So what, just because you’re famous you think I can’t. I’ve been training every day!”

 

“Kid, I don't want the first thing I tell your parents to be your demise. You don’t even know the species, it’s recommended with a quest like this the adventurers be A rank or above at the very least.”

 

The boy's hazel eyes grow slightly wet.

 

“But I-”

 

“Can you prepare for everything? With Zaneta so close to Jura it could be anything that could tear you limb from limb without effort. While they exist, there are few that a green adventurer can challenge and remain alive in that forest. Forest slimes, goblins, leech lizards, bauks or wyrms, while weak alone, are formidable with sufficient numbers.”

 

Deep slimes vary far too much for Shizu to say. She doubts the kid even knows the difference. Barely everyone frequents those parts of monster manuals, even with the numerous additions she’s made. 

 

The boy is silent.

 

“Sorry, I’ve forgotten that bauks are considered strong. Though it rings true with any being.”

 

“Oh, there are… that few?” The boy’s surprise tells Shizu just how greener than green the teen is. 

 

“Go train, do your work and hobbies, just don’t get yourself killed. It’s important to know when something is past your rank.”

 

He huffs. “Fine, can I at least help? I’ve been searching for a while, I live here, I can give you more information than that dumb poster.”

 

The conquer of Flames stands quiet, looking at the phoenix on her shoulder. 

 

“Alright kid, just leave the rest to us professionals. You wouldn’t ask me to grow grapes or make wine would you? Don’t have the slightest clue, I just drink. Though I got to say the glass bottles have been a major improvement, it used to be near unpalatable when I was your age.”

 

He laughs at the mental image of a clueless Conquer of Flames. Even just talking to the adventurer he could feel her experience and knowledge, and the stern air of authority it came with that overshadowed how shady the old adventurer seemed. “Sounds rough, follow me.”

 

Despite having some of his spirits crushed by his idol, the teen still mutters “so cool” under his breath as he walks to the edge of town, Conquer of Flames in tow.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“Hey bro you’re back! Wait a sec…”

 

The girl wipes her eyes.

 

“I assure you, I am real, and currently on a quest.” The Conquer of Flames replies.

 

“Oh shit, um, I don’t know what else to say other than you're like, really, really cool, thanks for taking it.”

 

“It’s a pleasure.” Shizu faces the boy. “Care to show where the monster has been.”

 

“Yeah, of course.”

 

They trudge down the vineyard stopping at some fallen posts and trampled vines.

 

“Here, this happened a few days ago, I saw some black shapes knock them down. I thought they were hogs or something until I heard their weird growls and saw…”

 

Shizu squats down near the ground, taking in account there were multiple. 

 

“The claws? Fangs?” Shizu traces the claws marks, passing a bite that had a post only attached by a few splinters. She stares at the dirt looking for good footprints, magic sense aiding her search.

 

“Unmistakably a monster’s, and shining yellow eyes.”

 

Spotting a faded, undisturbed footprint in the dirt Shizu internally cheers, the print a mix between a wolf’s and a bear’s. 

 

“Could you make out the shape of its body? And did it look like the monsters had two eyes each, more or less?”

 

“It was hard to tell, my torch wasn't no limelight that night but the bodies looked humanoid and hunched over, with brown fur and pairs of eyes, I’m pretty sure about that. Two each.”

 

The Conquer of Flames tastes the dirt for a final confirmation, happy with her investigation.

 

“Thanks for the information kid, be safe out there.”

 

“Um, sure.”

 

The adventure walks off following an old trail the monster’s left. Definitely a group, a horde.

 

His sister catches up to him as the adventurer walks into the forest.

 

“You're going to do something stupid aren't you?”

 

“What makes you think that? I would never.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu sniffs the air, not letting go of the familiar musty scent she caught at the vineyard as she’s led back into the forest.

 

The mix between moss and wet dog grows stronger, as she trudges the forest floor, leaves crunching under her feet, a curious phoenix silently sitting on her shoulder, anticipating her every move.

 

The trail leads to a place where the detritus of the forest was disturbed, revealing the black soil underneath.

 

The ground dips, trails on the bare forest floor looking like something was dragged in, footprints near-undecipherable as they all layered on top of each other.

 

Shizu unsheaths her sword. Pushing her mask to the side, revealing a smile, and brown eyes that shone amber from the phoenix’s luminescence.

 

{Rimuru, some advice. Bauks are attracted to light, though easily blinded and scared away by it. That's how the kid wasn't mauled the other night.}  

 

{I’ll make my feathers stop glowing, you want to ambush the bauks in their den?}

 

Shizu’s grin is predatory, fangs on display as the smile reaches her ears. A pep in her step as she makes it to the depths of the den, where the air was old and stale.

 

{Of course, since there's so many.}

 

{Oh, good thinking.}

 

{You did well picking up on my plan, good thinking.}

 

The Phoenix shuffles around, trying to hide their embarrassment while the sweet smell of jasmine makes any attempt moot.

 

The two pick up on dozens of heartbeats in the den, a horde of bauks snoring in the darkness. Shizu’s footfalls are dead silent.

 

Far in the den, in near total darkness.

 

The Conquer of Flames hits her scabbard against a stone, only for the echoing boom to be overshadowed by a thump followed by a scream of pain.

 

In seconds the horde rises, a sea of monsters rushing toward the noise, toward the human that wasn’t masking his presence, now moaning in pain, prone.

 

Shizu’s eyes widen as she senses it’s the boy from earlier.

 

It’s been too long, she got too caught up in the excitement of her first quest with Rimuru, her first quest where she could let loose, without the threat of discovery looming over her head.

 

And this foolish boy just had to be such a teenager. At least Rimuru listens to reason.

 

Her aura runs wild, making the horde still, giving her the time to put a barrier in place. 

 

Though her presence wakes the horde’s head.

 

While the wolfish humanoid creatures before her were covered in scraggly black fur with a face like a horseshoe bat’s, mouth full of fangs, the splitting image of a northern bauk. This bauk has a thick rufus mane and a long snout, better resembling a fruit bat’s. Though the bauk still shared features with the general horde, black fur covering most of its tall body.

 

A southern and northern mix. 

 

{ Rimuru, control the horde. Remember that boy is still conscious.}

 

{Got it.}

 

The phoenix jumps off, a protective urge overtaking them when they sense how hurt the young teen is, surrounded by a horde of bauks, gnashing their fangs, growling in anger.

 

The phoenix flies near the bauks, dimly lit feathers catching the attention of yellow eyes, and claws.

 

Rimuru makes a quick dive, just escaping a bauk’s clutches with the fallen boy staring in fear. Phoenixs can’t speak can they? Sorry for this.

 

The soft blue feathers glow as bright as the sun, illuminating the whole dank den for a flash as embers spark, growing to a white-hot blaze.

 

With wide eyes the wanna be adventurer watches the stunned bauk’s fur start to melt, some monsters recovering from their daze only to be too late as their flesh is taken by the ravenous blaze, revealing bone. 

 

The phoenix swoops with a shriek like a barn owl’s, talons and beak tearing into the bauks that were too far to be killed by the pyre.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



It wasn’t all too weird for southern and northern bauks to mix breed, the result often referred to as a “snourdern”, the offspring taking both parents strengths, covering each subspecies weaknesses.

 

Even if it was strong and fast, both weren’t immune to heat. 

 

The bauk winces from the light that brightens the den.

 

Extra skill: Heat wave. 

 

The beast pants, its movements slowed, though it still tries to grapple her. Which the adventure simply dodges, stabbing its hand through the palm, making blood run.

 

Enraged, the bauk lunges to bite. 

 

Giving Shizu the perfect opening to drive her blade through the bauk’s heart, movements so slow the monster was practically telling the adventurer where it was going to move as it hopelessly swiped at her with clawed hands.

 

The sweet smell of blood makes Shizu have to collect herself, moving the mask over her face as she goes to help Rimuru finish the remaining monsters. Disappointing that she didn’t get to tear into the monsters but the fight was enough to satisfy her impulses for now.

 

She has a gift to give after all.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru flaps lazily, slipping off Shizu’s shoulder after a hasty landing, but thankfully they’re saved by her hands.

 

{I need to turn back, tired.}

 

Shizu looks at the boy. He’s human. The son of winemakers.

 

The barrier drops, the boy breathing heavily from the heat and stress.

 

She hits him carefully, the boy passing out.

 

{You can turn back now.} 

 

The phoenix in her hands melts into a deep slime, that Shizu settles near the snourden’s corpse.

 

{Happy late birthday, a gift from me to you. Eat.}

 

The exhausted slime hums in confirmation, deep blue encasing the fallen beast until all was fully dissolved.

 

{It’s humanoid!}

 

{With the combination of the northern’s stubby hands and the southern's long digits, a mixed breed’s are practically the same as mine.}

 

With a puff of black mist the slime takes the snorden’s form, towering over her like the beast did, only for the mane to be shades of blue, with a purple and blue glimmer to the black fur.

 

{Too tired ugh.}

 

The slime takes a smaller form, the size of a 10 year old. Shizu rushes to Rimuru as they blink in shock, lifting them in a tight hug.

 

“Oh you’re adorable, I didn’t know it was possible for bauks to be but you did it. Your fur’s so soft too.” Her hand comes through Rimuru’s blue mane, far softer than the coarse manes of southern bauks.

 

Rimuru returns the hug with newfound arms. I have arms, hands, and fingers now! Birthdays are amazing.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After a quick but messy snack of bauk, Shizu cleans them both with magic, before picking up the unconscious boy, making her way out of the den.

 

For some weird reason Shizu expected it to be pitch dark when she saw that sun had set during their time in the bauk’s den, not the desaturated colours of her dark vision she’s seen for most of her life. The adventurer blames the novels she’s read, they’re too addictive.

 

With all her swirling thoughts, she hasn’t factored the young deep slime she suddenly picked up in her mission. Her goal was to fight Leon, even if that meant dying herself but she can’t leave Rimuru. Shizu didn’t even notice how attached she’d gotten until she had to spend time alone in Lond. 

 

Shizu thought it was Rimuru who was attached, it was only in their nature as deep slime so young that they could be called a baby. Yet her time alone wasn’t the same as in the past, when no pesky party members around meant she could finally rest, play around in ways that would have made Alrose disappointed of her uncivilised behaviour.

 

She’s proud of that. Etiquette ended up being such a waste of time, what adventurer needs 6 different forks to eat a meal? No noble she’s met expected her to know, and she hates remembering, not having touched a single fork out of spite for decades.

 

As they near the boy’s home, Shizu gains a new worry, considering Rimuru’s lifespan.

 

With her remaining life force she won’t even see Rimuru reach the deep slime equivalent of a teenager or what’s socially considered an adult, never mind elder age. 

 

For the first time, she dreads death. For the first time, she wants to live. If only to see Rimuru grow up. It hurt beyond all else to find her mentor gone that one fateful day. She doesn't wish the same pain on Rimuru, only worsened by the finality of death.

 

Though Shizu won’t lie, her mentor’s sudden abandonment cut a deep ugly wound.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru bobs on her shoulder, perfuming the air with the smell of citrus as they excitedly wait for them to hit the road again.

 

The adventurer sighs as she walks through the vineyard, knocking on the winemaker’s house.

 

“Is this your kid?”

 

Expectedly, eyes widen at the sight of her, though if it’s because the kid’s mother found a masked stranger holding her unconscious son on her doorstep at night or if the winemaker recognises her, Shizu can’t tell. She misses when it used to be just the one.

 

“So that’s where Eike went. As thanks, do you want to join us for dinner?”

 

Shizu stands for a moment. 

 

{Will you be okay holding your form a bit longer?}

 

{Yeah, for food, I’ll get some right?}

 

{Don’t worry I’ll be sure to share.}

 

“It won't be a problem would it?”

 

“We’re no nobility, though we’re pretty comfortable.”

 

“You do make pretty good wine, it’s a personal favourite.”

 

The winemaker smiles. “Thanks, there’s been quite a few advancements in recent years I’ve heard. Follow me.”

 

Shizu lays down the kid in his bed before following the woman to the dining room.

 

“Can I ask what happened to my foolish son?”

 

“He followed us and passed out from the heat during combat, don’t worry none of the bauks got to the kid.”

 

“Bauks? There were bauks here! Eike…” She sighs. “I am curious, how much will that pay?”

 

“Since it was a large horde, a few gold coins.”

 

“If only I had the strength.”

 

Shizu’s invited to sit at the table, Rimuru even getting their own spot, with a share of the winemaker’s dinner.

 

Shizu’s never been able to get used to the odd palate of nobility beyond desserts. Never mind the stuffy manners despite Alrose’s harsh attempts and Maetel’s gentler insistence. The armoured turnips tasted better with a little salt and then a cup of sugar.

 

And the wine, Shizu almost feels bad for the nobles who are stuck acting like snobs about some fermented grape drink. The winemakers, noticing her enjoyment, give her a bottle or two for the road after she shot down an offer to stay overnight. As nice as a bed seemed, the house was full of humans fond of the church. 

 

Shizu waves goodbye as Rimuru squawks, a summer night breeze ruffling her hair and the deep slime’s melting feathers as the pair make their way forward, Rimuru dropping into Shizu’s arms the moment they reach the woods.

 

Notes:

Ha, fun fact red ash is a real plant also known as soap tree, Shizu suffocated those fish, no poison involved, well ig it is to the fish. She's a busy accidental slime mother, she has no time to spend all day fishing.

Also yay, fortnightly updates from here.

Chapter 8: Introductions

Summary:

The two finally make it to Jura, Shizu finally accepts being slime mom and Veldora meets a new person.

Notes:

it's slime time baby and sword???

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wow, being an adventurer pays as Shizu brought in a bag full of bauk skulls as proof to the townhall, receiving a few gold coins in return, while the bread cost coppers.

 

The two eat their currant buns together in celebration, Shizu sorting gifts from thankful villagers. A few silvers, trinkets, and a lot of food. It almost made Shizu question if they knew about her eating habits in such low magicule zones.

 

Thankly she could always use the excuse of stress when her appetite dipped down to a normal level in magicule-filled havens.

 

There was a fair amount left over after their snack, as Rimuru had not been all too hungry that time. The young slime had been eating the ground last time she checked. 

 

“I took the bauk form when you were out, hands are sooo cool! Tired now.”

 

She picks up Rimuru, letting their cool body rest in her arms. “Are you used to them yet?”

 

“Yeah! I can do basic stuff, but I still need more practice.”

 

Shizu smiles. “What do you think about learning sword fighting? I’ve seen how you look at my blade.”

 

“Can I?”

 

The slime melts on her in sheer unbridled joy when she replies yes. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru was starting to feel increasingly embarrassed as their phoenix form falters, unable to reel in the signal for it, the floral scent soaking Shizu’s clothes as they’re forced to revert back.

 

They want to take that bauk form again so much, but their body feels as fluid as a rock with their growing exhaustion. Ocean blue slime jiggling like jelly as they’re carried, starting to regret using up so many of their magicules to enjoy hands. 

 

Rimuru was so grateful that Shizu fed them regularly, patted them and scouted out wet and dark areas for them to rest in before she rested. Even if the slime felt like they were being babied, they liked the attention, as it made up for Veldora’s absence.

 

Slowly but surely their energy returned, enough for Rimuru to dissuade Shizu from hunting and foraging as much as she’d been doing recently to feed them. The deep slime bouncing and crawling by her side as the adventure walks.

 

More of the same jasmine smelling signal fills the air as they struggle to keep up. Instincts yell at them to conserve what energy they’ve regained and hunt.

 

“Do you want me to carry you some more?”

 

The slime squishes down on themselves. “Yeah…”

 

They almost eat her hands as she picks them up, until Shizu’s aura flares at their action, making the slime retreat into themselves. 

 

“I’m so sorry, I tried so hard. I couldn’t help it, I’m sorry!” Rimuru hoped Shizu wasn’t going to leave them alone after that, they couldn't bear the thought.

 

Assuming Shizu wanted some space after being bitten Rimuru tries to slip out of Shizu’s hands, only to slam into a barrier. 

 

“No need to feel sorry for a response that’s only natural. You’ll learn better restraint when you’re older but for now eat this, I’ll get you more food.”

 

“But-”

 

Shizu sighs, “Rimuru you’re so young, any adult deep slime would call you baby, please let me take care of you when you need it.”

 

She stops near a river, placing the slime in cool waters, safe under the shade of a tree. With a nub like tendril, they send their happiness and comfort towards the adventurer that makes her so incredibly warm. She pats the slime, hand moving in such a way it would have ruffled hair if slimes had any.

 

“Okay then, so how long until I’m an adult?”

 

Shizu laughs as she starts digging around some plants. “Biologically speaking, you are an adult, you can reproduce, though at a great risk to your health due to your young age. No children until you’re 100 Rimuru.”

 

Happy with her digging, Shizu pulls out lines of thick roots, the dirt clinging to the tubers.

 

“But since you’re no animal. You will be considered an adult after 200 years by most deep slime traditions.”

 

“After 200 years!? That's forever! Ugh, Are there any shorter ones?”

 

“Some only consider 250 or 300 year olds as adults. For the typical deep slime this wouldn’t be that long but you’re a special case.”

 

The tubers are cleaned by rushing water, then rubbed clean by Shizu's hands, left to rest on a clean river stone the adventure pulled out as Shizu scraped off all the slime Rimuru left behind on her.

 

“Special? Veldora did think so too, but that’s just because he didn’t know what a deep slime was.”

 

“Like dragons, it takes time for deep slime to develop intelligence worthy of speech, around 200 years though it’s rather hard to tell the exact time, your elders only bother tracking time in the millenia.”

 

“Huh so I am weird. Wow Shizu you know alot about deep slimes.”

 

Shizu cleans the potatoes with the collected membrane fluid, the oblong tubers’ deep purple skin shining in the light of midday. 

 

“It took a lot of effort, many thought I went mad when I started my research.”

 

The adventurer pauses to laugh, as she remembers the manic fervour that took over the second she learned the manuals were wrong. Shizu had a hard time talking about certain adventures afterwards, or being near them.

 

“I endangered quite a few of my friendships with the ferocity of my study but something drew me to slimes, particularly yours. Maybe it was because they’re the only slimes I know to be smart enough to speak, maybe because I found out I could trade with them so I can make sushi. I’m not sure, I just like slimes. They’re cute.”

 

Rimuru didn’t know what to think. Should they be glad, proud, grateful? That Shizu is fond of their kind, particularly their own species? They’re happy that someone knows how and what they are. 

 

They crawl towards Shizu, melting on her in gratitude and to their surprise send over magicules that Shizu returns with extra like a herder. That just makes them melt more, stinking of roses.

 

The thinly cut up roots sizzle on a stone hot plate, bright purple insides exposed to the air, browning as the tubers cook.

 

As Rimuru thinks, Shizu makes a fair bit of food and to their excitement, salts the cooked root.

 

“What’s sushi?”

 

“A dish from my homeland, though troublesome to make here. I need to get seaweed and, out of preference, seafood to make it. The rice I harvest from jura, well a look alike I assume is rice anyways. Then sugar, salt and the right vinegar.”

 

“That's a lot of effort. Is it good?”

 

“Oh I love it. Honestly the journey all around is part of the fun, even if a former student complained about the long journey.” 

 

It felt odd to remember her. The stray kid she took in a short while ago that ran off before she even reached Oksaenos. Hinata was cold like ice at first, though quick to melt when shown even a little kindness. 

 

The adventurer’s thoughts of the kid were still mixed, Hinata clearly had issues, but still… to run off and join the church. It hurt. She hasn’t heard a word from her since she joined, only news bordering on gossip of a squire who’s destined to be the youngest to be knighted in history. At least she’s doing well for herself.

 

As the last batch of potatoes crisp up Shizu places them in the bowl, salting the accidental hot chips thanks to the cooking oil she was gifted.

 

She moves her fingers in the water, making Rimuru move towards her, smelling eager as they notice the salted chips.

 

She makes excuses in her mind that young deep slimes, weirdly intelligent for their age or not, need constant touch and socialisation for proper development. But she knows, she’s hugging the slime tight hoping to feel better.

 

Shizu thought things were going well after that talk. Why did she leave me without even saying goodbye ? Am I that bad? Why does it keep happening?

 

Rimuru notices her sadness and confusion, something Shizu should’ve expected with how strong her emotions were. Remembering Hinata running away eventually leads to opening the bag of hissing wyrms that was Chronoa and Leon.

 

Thoughts and emotions better not felt by a literal baby flood her mind. She tucks the thoughts away, choosing to focus on why they were going back to Jura in the first place.

 

She breaks the hug, Rimuru resting on her lap as she enjoys the food, the slime following suit like she was their herder.

 

That can’t be possible right? 

 

But with how terribly Rimuru took separation, even more scared at the thought of doing it again when Shizu offered for the slime to rest in the forest while she got the quest money. And that Rimuru unmistakably melted on her earlier, sending magicules like they would in a colony that she sent back with extra. Like a herder. Great going Shizu.

 

She never planned for any of this to happen, feeling a bit too soon after the last personal student but with Rimuru being who they were she doesn't have to worry about being abandoned. 

 

The pair head off, following the stream, her newest and first majin student trailing behind her, stinking of citrus, asking her when lessons on either subjects they’ve agreed to can start.

 

“Soon, how about the next break?”

 

“Sure!” The slime bounces higher than before, empowered from their excitement and the growing amount of magicules.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Water falls from the stalagmites with an ever constant drip, drip, drip.

 

Pools grow in the vast caves with the storm dragon’s deathly boredom as the dripping water’s echoes fill his mind.

 

It must have been raining a lot.

 

Veldora huffs in mild amusement. Typical Juran spring.

 

Though poor Rimuru, wherever the little one is. He remembers Rimuru’s first rain, the slime frantic over the mental link, digging a hole as they screamed for an explanation of why water was suddenly pelting down from the sky, washing off their protective coat of slime, exposing and irritating their membrane. 

 

After the storm had subsided the slime emerged, bouncing around in the rain puddles, asking a few lingering questions about the water cycle, making a game out of making the largest splash possible. 

 

Veldora hopes his younger sibling isn’t dead, he doesn’t know what he would do then, speed up his eventual death probably. It’s not like he has anything better to do. He’s Veldora the storm dragon, the evil dragon, like anyone would want to save him besides odd little Rimuru.

 

Maybe Rimuru has left him. Maybe they hate him now and has decided Shizu’s better and left Jura. Though the true dragon is a bit confused why a majin, such a great combatant as her no less, is an adventurer. It seems a bit foolish to make your nest in a snake's den when not immune to their venom.

 

Veldora flops to the ground with a long melancholy sigh that tapers off as a whine as he stares at the sketches above he’s made using Rimuru’s mental images as reference. 

 

Please little one, come back.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the two’s food cooks, Shizu sits nearby, her young student by her side, drawing in the dirt as they wait.

 

“And what does this say?”

 

“Sh.”

 

She points to the stick and another set of letters.

 

“Ei.”

 

“Ch.”

 

“Ao.”

 

“Good job, now let's try something harder.”

 

The stick rubs out the letter sets. Scratching three longer strings.

 

“Grrrra, no. Great-ar no, er Jura! Forest.”

 

Shizu pats them as a reward. Starting to scratch a few more words until the scent of cooked meat reaches her nose. 

 

She darts to the pit oven, retrieving a few scaled quails with the purple potatoes that loved to grow nearby. 

 

The roasted potatoes are a heaven on her tongue, she takes a quail for herself and offers Rimuru the rest, which the slime eagerly devours.

 

Baby herders have quite the appetite, no wonder elders fussed so much over them. She should probably stick to bigger game to meet Rimuru’s needs until they get deeper in and she can forage for some filling juran plants for the road.

 

As she finishes off her meal a glob of water falls on her hand.

 

Dropets start to trickle, until they start to soak her clothes pelting down.

 

The deep slime that had been idly drawing letters in the dirt hops into the water, digging themselves into the riverbed.

 

Shizu rushes under a nearby tree’s cover, the water on her body evaporating in wisps of steam as she heats up.

 

{You don’t like the rain either Shizu?}

 

{I despise it.}

 

She would rather walk across the barrens than deal with the rain, but thankfully after a short while the droplets slow to a drizzle.

 

{Come,  I think I remember a cave we can hide out in until the rain’s done.}

 

{Oh a cave? Sounds great.}

 

The slime hops out of the river, happily bouncing along with the adventure as she searches for the entrance.

 

As the rain picks up again Shizu seriously considers using a barrier, until she spots the mouth of the cave.

 

Both majin dash into the darkness at blinding speeds, relishing the lack of water pelting them.

 

Shizu’s footsteps echo in the cave as the two journey further in, the water dripping from the stalagmites like music it falls into the dank cave’s pools.

 

{This cave seems really familiar.}

 

Much of the caves, peeking ores and pools, have a shimmer, polluted by centuries of intensive magicule exposure. Hipokute growing on beds of luminescent moss.

 

Rimuru’s hunger wanes to near nonexistence, the demonoid beside them barely bothering to breathe as magicules surround them, giving her a feeling of comfort and relief like no other, like finally taking a breath after holding it for decades.

 

The stone inclines downwards, until the two face a dead end. 

 

If one couldn’t swim as a pool of water lies near the tips of Shizu’s boots.

 

“Rimuru can you store my boots and cape?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“It’s easier to swim without them.”

 

“You can swim?”

 

“Like your kind, we have to be taught.”

 

“I can swim as a slime!”

 

“You didn’t know that?”

 

A faint scent of jasmine mixes with the earthy smell of the cave, as Rimuru deflates in embarrassment.

 

“Can you teach me?”

 

Shizu dips her feet in the water, adjusting her body heat to a comfortable level as she sinks into the frigid liquid.

 

Water up to her chest, Shizu makes her hands into an upside down bowl shape then squeezing them together, moving them to her right with every squeeze.

 

“Move like a jellyfish, stretch out your body and push. I know there are other ways, but I lack the proper body to teach you them.”

 

The reasons to make a trip to Oksaenos beach and the village itself just kept growing. An aquatic creature not knowing how to swim is just a bit too sad for Shizu.

 

And of course, sushi.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The slime crawls closer to the water’s edge, storing Shizu’s boots and cape in their skill before dropping in. Their adventuring partner’s hand motions playing endlessly in their mind.

 

If only they knew what a jellyfish was. But they understand the concept, it’s pretty similar to how frogs or Shizu swam, until she changed to moving her legs like a fish but on the other side, pushing with her chest, following the sinking deep slime until they hit the cave floor.

 

Being in the water felt like coming home, though Rimuru was convinced the water was missing a thing or two. Rimuru feels embarrassed that they don’t know despite being an apparently aquatic majin, but it’s not their fault their colony was stupid.

 

Wait, was that why? There were just no colonymates old enough and I’m just some freak of nature? Though there should be some intelligent slimes somewhere, Veldora’s been here for 300 years.

 

The heat rolls off Shizu in waves, rising to the surface as Rimuru stalls.

 

The adventurer makes the hand motions again, returning to swimming like a frog. 

 

Having stalled enough Rimuru bounces from the rocky floor, stretching their body forwards, then pushing out into a bowl shape that disturbs the water behind them, small currents swirl behind them like Shizu as they repeat their movements.

 

They stumble on a few strokes, losing speed, hitting the cave walls as they awkwardly try to adjust the direction. But no matter how seemingly out of reach they are, Shizu always manages to catch them, giving Rimuru a starting push.

 

It’s like flying. Rimuru thinks, a constant fight to stay up, requiring them to keep a consistent pattern of movement, but all so freeing once finally learnt.

 

They glide through the water, relishing the simple joy of speed and weightlessness, following the heat Shizu gave off.

 

They hope Shizu knows where she’s going. They have no clue, though some of the stone starts to feel familiar.

 

Their partner angles herself upwards on a harsh angle, making the novice swimmer wobble as they adjust until one final stroke had them jumping out of the cool water.

 

And falling back in, with a splash that got water past its typical bounds.

 

They swim towards the edge, the area becomes more and more familiar until the slime could predict the shape of all the grooves in the rock.

 

Rimuru wonders if their baby colony is nearby. It feels weird to have so much more knowledge than their herders. Or being closer to an adult than them.

 

The magicules swell to deathly high concentrations as Rimuru follows a specific set of grooves. 

 

The slime moves their attention on Shizu to make sure she’s okay, remembering Veldora’s teachings. 

 

To their relief the adventurer is fine, perfectly comfortable in the magicule-dense environment like them. Just a little uncomfortable from being drenched until she dries herself off, donning her shoes and cape again.

 

Any monsters that approach them are quickly slain, both by sword and phoenix talons.

 

Rimuru lets out a joyous trill at their growing synergy, turning back into slime form. They’re tempted to contact Veldora now but they want they’re appearance to be a surprise, having concealed their aura and presence the entire time, Shizu following suit.

 

Rimuru comes to a stop before Ultimate Imprisonment's rainbow barrier, dropping all forms of concealment. 

 

{LITTLE ONE!}



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veldora was on his way of accepting his fate, cursed to die lonely and alone. If only he wasn’t such a fool when he was free.

 

Until he was saved once more by an odd slime.

 

He shouts in joy and relief through the mental link the second his little sibling makes their presence clear, their aura’s bright multitude of dark colours breaking though the grey misery.

 

Veldora pushes himself against the barrier as Rimuru nudges against it, just like when they first met. He’s sent over raw emotions, then words. It’s an apology.

 

The slime’s thoughts run at a faster pace than Velgrynd, rattling off apology after apology at such speed Veldora was having a hard time keeping track.

 

While Veldora appreciated Rimuru’s thoughtfulness and regret for leaving without warning, soon it got too painful to listen to, apologies devolving into self deprecation. 

 

He can’t stand for such thoughts! No, when clearly Rimuru really is just a child. The deep slime shyly alluding to how long until they are an adult, which Shizu clarifies. A fact the true dragon will never forget.

 

{My dear little sibling, I accept your apologies, there is no need to wallow in your past lapses of judgement! While yes, I was painfully lonely these past few days. You sought to correct yourself and have successfully atoned. Be proud little one!}

 

{Really, it’s okay?}

 

{I cannot hate you for long Rimuru. Are we not family as Tempest? Never abandon and all.}

 

{Of course, I’ll never leave like that again! I’m so sorry.}

 

{That better be your last apology, you merely fell for the common whimsy of youth. I do not resent you. Expected honestly, now knowing how far you are into your development.}

 

{Don’t remind me. I’m going to be a baby foreeeeever.}

 

 {Kwah-ha-ha-ha, do not worry. 200 years will go by in a flash, you’ll be an adult in no time!}

 

It seems his assurance didn’t have the effect he wanted it to have. As the slime moves closer to their new friend. He hasn’t paid much attention to the newcomer much, but now on closer inspection…

 

{That’s terrifying! So much happens in a year, what do you mean they’ll all go by in a flash! Goblins only live a tenth of that! Not sure how long ogres live.}

 

As Veldora tries to counsel Rimuru out of the crisis he gave them on accident, he can’t take his attention away from the adventurer’s mask.

 

It can’t be.

 

Right?

 

No, her name was Chronoa, not Shizu.

 

Unless?

 

The storm dragon was sure that Chronoa is a true hero, a human. Not some majin, who seems good at comforting young slimes. Better than I could dream , he complains but Veldora chalks that up to the fact Shizu’s physically available for Rimuru. From his observations there is no doubt such contact is important to them.

 

He can’t really hate the majin much if Rimuru is already that close with her and is able to provide something he alone cannot. He supposes he can share. Rimuru likes them both. If Veldora was better, then perhaps he wouldn't be jealous but he is far from the true dragon he wants to be.

 

The scent of pericour leaves a comforted slime, that hops toward the barrier, glowing red markings facing him. Veldora supposes it’s a successful method to get his attention, one that unfortunately works too well, and not that the young slime wants to eat him. How hilarious of a proposition.

 

There's a click over the mental link as it’s expanded.

 

{Oh Veldora, Since you’re so great and all you’ve probably noticed my new friend, but I want to introduce you anyways, as my two favourite people. Veldora met my adventuring parenter and teacher Shizu, and Shizu met my best big bro Veldora Tempest!}

 

The dragon takes the time to get a good look at his little sibling’s teacher, the mask no doubt belongs to the hero that sealed him. To the mask inheritor’s credit, she does not falter under his gaze, standing steady, returning his gaze with an unmasked face. Brown eyes shining like gold as they catch the glow from his.

 

{It’s a pleasure to meet you storm dragon, I’ve heard alot about you.}

 

{Of course, it is only natural you know of my great exploits. It’s a pleasure to meet you as well, feel free to call me Veldora. So what are you teaching my little sibling?}

 

The majin, casual as ever before a living natural disaster, takes a seat on a nearby rock, basking in the magicules.

 

{Reading comprehension, among any general life questions, soon Rimuru will begin learning swordsmanship after request.} 

 

{Swordsmanship? Very well.} Veldora nods in agreement, such a graceful weapon . If Shizu fought anything like her predecessor, such a fluid, not to mention beautiful, fighting style would fit young Rimuru as well. 

 

The slime shifts into the form of a bauk that borrows his colour palette, the forms short tail wagging as the slime shows off its nimble hands, a wide tooth filled grin engraved into their muzzle.

 

{I have the hands for it now!}

 

The slime’s head is pat in a way that makes Veldora want to be there. Wanting to break the barrier and master his shapeshifting skill he’s hopeless at so he could give his little sibling such a simple yet powerful joy.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



When the magicles spiked as she followed an increasingly happy slime, she should have expected the outcome.

 

The storm dragon’s presence was intense as she expected from a being that could be called a god. 

 

A four winged dragon that dwarfs any dragon lord with scales that came in every shade of blue from the pale sky blue on his belly to the deep ultramarine on the true dragon’s back sat behind a barrier. 

 

This really was the monster that her mentor had sealed. Though she doubted calling the true dragon a monster suited him that much anymore as Rimuru introduced the both of them.

 

Veldora was clearly moping earlier.

 

As the storm dragon took notice of her mask, Shizu couldn't unsee the countless sketches that adorned Veldora’s prison.

 

For reasons beyond her, his dedication to his new hobby allowed her to relax her guard and enjoy the sheer amount of magicules in the air instead.

 

Some had the charm of a child learning how to draw, while recent works better resembled the quality Shizu would expect from a novice artist, the intent behind the art clearer, though the artist still had much to improve on.

 

Veldora first looked at her in jealousy as she comforted Rimuru, though passion and longing filtered through as Rimuru’s older brother moved closer, pressing against the barrier.

 

Shizu doesn’t exactly trust the true dragon yet, but she can see why Rimuru so fondly calls him their older brother. The feared protector of Jura wanted nothing more than Rimuru’s continued happiness. There both of their values met, a shared understanding that helped move their budding relationship in a positive direction as they talked.

 

Shizu’s glad the storm dragon didn’t react negatively when she confirmed the masked hero was her mentor. If anything it just made him more eager for her to teach Rimuru sword fighting. Does he… fancy my old mentor?

 

Shizu swears Veldora's pupiless eyes of pure glowing yellow went all dreamy as if thinking of a crush as he recounted the battle with Chronoa from his perspective, making Shizu understand why Rimuru called him “silly dragon.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru was glad Shizu and Veldora were getting along, Shizu petting them as she and Veldora talked and talked and talked. Neither pausing, endlessly conversing.

 

While Rimuru learned some patience from ambushing prey, it soon ran out. The pets soon fell short of the stimulation they required as the two droned on.

 

They send a tendril or two to playful poke at Shizu, the need to constantly move them past defensive hands providing some entertainment.

 

Ultimately they end up whining about being bored over the mental link despite their efforts.

 

It draws an amused set of laughs from Shizu.

 

“How about we begin training now?”

 

Rimuru’s quick to turn into their small bauk form again.

 

“Awesome! Come at me teacher.”

 

Shizu sighs, sparing a glance to look at an excited Veldora. 

 

“First dear student, you need a weapon, secondly you need to learn your basics before sparring with me.”

 

The bauk’s bat-like ears lower in disappointment with the rest of their body. “This is going to be like learning to read again? I need to learn the letters before I can understand words.”

 

“Well put my pupil, at least getting you a weapon shouldn’t be too hard around here”

 

Rimuru whines from the cave floor. “It better be.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



A number of different methods for acquiring a weapon fly through Shizu’s mind. She considers simply fashioning a training sword from reeds but with both her and Rimuru’s strength, it would snap too soon. 

 

She needs something strong and sturdy. Rimuru does have a lot of magisteel in their possession, perhaps the slime could make a sword? 

 

She laughs at the thought, Rimuru at five years old still has a while to go with pottery. And unfortunately her student might die from anticipation if she were to carve the sword from suitable wood. 

 

Another idea comes to her mind.

 

{Rimuru are you willing to trade for a suitable blade?}

 

{For my own, of course!}

 

Veldora’s wings lower. 

 

{You two are going to head now aren’t you?} 

 

Shizu faces the storm dragon.

 

{We’ll be staying in Jura, don’t worry. If my memory serves right we won’t have to go all too far.}

 

Rimuru brushes up against her foot, smelling hopeful.

 

{Can we practise here when we get back?}

 

Despite Rimuru not possessing a need for shelter like most slimes, it need instead overrun by a constant need for socialisation for most of their lives. These caves are the closest thing the young slime has to a home.

 

The adventure squats down to the young slime’s level to give them a pat in confirmation.

 

{Thanks!}

 

As Rimuru bounces by Shizu’s side they don’t ask a single question, seemingly knowing where she’s taking them.

 

She continues her forest walk, only able to helplessly watch after having arrived too late as a horned rabbit makes a crime scene, a peach tree falling to the forest floor.

 

She flares her aura, making her frustration known, making the wretched little monster faint from fear. 

 

Surround leaves russel with the breeze, thin branches bouncing in the air.

 

A burst of movement makes leaves and branches sway, a single sharp-edged blade bouncing off Shizu’s long sword.

 

The sword ogre’s grey eyes peek through his scarf, meeting Shizu’s brown.

 

“Majin, your aura is remarkably familiar. Have we met before?”

 

Shizu slides her mask to the side, giving her best friendly smile. “It’s been a while Sword Ogre, you might remember my younger self from around 60 or so years ago.”

 

“So you’re the one that once ran amok these woods, welcome back Majin of Flames.”

 

“Thank you, though you can call me Shizu, less of a mouth full. Apologies I was too nervous to introduce myself last time. Despite my earlier outburst I have come here to trade, I promise neither me nor my student bite.”

 

The old ogre looks at a familiar slime that’s sitting near the majin of flames’ feet. Gone unnoticed due to the silent devourer masking their aura.

 

“And what do you wish to trade for?”

 

“My student here requires a blade.”

 

Two of Jura’s infamous residents in one place. A sight the sword orge thought he’d never see, as student and teacher no less. He’s tempted to offer one of his own blades.

 

“And what do you have to give in return?”

 

“We have a variety of monster parts, gems, herbs as well as magisteel and hipokute.”

 

The offer of magisteel is enticing, it takes a while for the Sword Ogre to think of something worthy of the desired metal. The wind rustles leaves as the silent devourer amuses themselves by contorting their slime body.

 

“Say Shizu, the Majin of Flames, I have a sword that was forged by one of our most talented smiths a good time ago, though the blade has barely seen any use, being closer to the kind of blade you wield than mine.”

 

“Old and mint condition huh? Is it a double sided blade, with a two handed grip?”

 

“It is, though the sword is even smaller than yours.”

 

“That sounds great, my student’s hands aren’t too large. Can we see this blade?”

 

The sword orge turns with a contemplative hum. He’s never seen the silent devourer take a humanoid form. Admittedly he is curious what the young majin ate, having heard the majin whine about a lack of hands.

 

“Follow me.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru bounces along with Shizu’s footsteps, going where no slime has ever gone before.

 

The ogre village.

 

The residents' eyes never leave the two newcomers, gazes full of suspense and tension at the powerful majin with a mask on the side of her face that occasionally talked to the sword ogre as if an old acquaintance, with a majin far too strong to be an actual slime hopping near the other newcomer’s feet.

 

The slime also talked. Chaos would have erupted if the village didn’t have better things to do.

 

But a young red haired ogre shivered at the sight of an ocean blue slime as they happily hopped by. 

 

“Here, is this blade you're looking for?”

 

The sword ogre hands the sword to Shizu, who pulls a shining steel blade from its sheath.

 

The adventurer enjoys the well made blade of steel, not too far off from becoming magisteel if kept in a place like the sealed cave. Shizu doesn’t find the long sword all that short, but she is no ogre. Though it would likely drag on the ground if Rimuru carried it the typical way on their small bauk form.

 

She finds the long sword perfectly balanced as she swings it, the blade tapering off to a fine sharp edge, lending well to both cuts and thrusts. An accommodating sword, great for a beginner that hasn’t figured out their strengths and weaknesses yet.

 

Though it means nothing if her student finds it uncomfortable, the sword’s grip is short, with an odd pommel.

 

“Rimuru, try out this blade to see how you like it.”

 

The slime shifts into a short humanoid that resumbed a mix between a wolf and bat beastman with an odd colouration.

 

Clawed hands take the offered sword, mimicking what movement the majin of flames performed, only without the well practised grace.

 

The old ogre huffs in amusement. Truly the majin of flames has grown since the last time they met, no longer the lost child he met. He’s glad the named majin has no intention of biting, he still has the scar from when she bit him as a child. 

 

Satisfied, the silent devourer hands the blade back to their teacher with a nod, procuring a lump of shining multi coloured metal.

 

“We accept the trade from this piece of magisteel. I understand it can be hard to let go of an old blade.”

 

“I accept.”

 

The lump of magisteel is handed over, now resting heavy in the ogre’s hand.

 

The old swordmaster walks to the edge of the village with the pair, while not all too worried about the two problem majin that seem to be in a rather mellow mood, the rest of the village is not, considering the impressive auras that thankfully both have proudly on display.

 

He’d hate to clean up the resulting mess of such a battle.

 

As a pleasant surprise the wild Majin of Flames bows, her student still as a bauk, mimicking the movement perfectly.

 

“Thank you for your cooperation sword ogre.”

 

“It’s been a pleasure Shizu.”

 

He returns the bow, as thanks for the high grade ore.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



{Are you two coming soon?} Veldora almost whines over the mental link, bouncing two claws between each other.

 

Making Rimuru chuckle over the mental link, keeping their presence fully masked.

 

{Surprise bro! We’re here with a cool new sword too. Look, see! My new friend}

 

The slime shifts into their small bauk form, swinging around a shiny new long sword until they lose their balance in a downwards strike, body hitting the floor with their blade.

 

{Dear student, stop fooling around and copy how I’m standing, this is your first lesson.}

Notes:

Hey I'm back! I'm pretty sick at the moment so I lost my ability to read for a little bit. I'm dyslexic so it takes a lot of effort for me to read. I depend on my beta to catch anything I've missed. Making the paragraphs as small as possible only does so much.

And yes that's right slime society. Multiple slime societies.

Comments are greatly appreciated, they give me lifeforce, many thanks to all who do.

Chapter 9: Early Education

Summary:

Rimurus beings learning the long sword, and a few other things.

Notes:

sorry I was a little late enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rimuru’s blade catches the emanating dim light of Veldora’s barrer, increasingly magicule-polluted steel shining as if under moonlight as it’s twisted and swung.

 

“How am I doing, teacher?”

 

“Hm.”

 

Shizu walks towards the small bauk-shaped slime, instructions barked out in quick succession.

 

“Form 1, form 5, form 2, form 8!”

 

Sharp eyes analyse the young deep slime’s movements as she circles them. Giving a small nod before resuming.

 

“Form 6, 10, 7, 9!”

 

Rimuru looks up at a Shizu who’s dedicated herself to teaching. A form of Shizu that Veldora has taken to comparing to a shark who’s smelled blood. They assume it’s negative, but the young slime has no complaints. 

 

Shizu nods again.

 

“Form 11, 12, 4, 3!

 

The teacher circles Rimuru again as the slime adjusts an awkward grip. 

 

Shizu turns on her feet, walking toward them without a nod.

 

“Still having trouble on form 3?”

 

“It’s pretty different from the others, it feels so awkward and open.”

 

“Ah I must’ve forgotten to tell you when I originally showed you. Form 3 is a master of deception, swift and mobile. It allows you to cut, thrust and beat your opponent all the while defending yourself.”

 

After fixing Rimuru’s wonky grip the demonoid produces a body double to demonstrate. The Majin of Flames assumes guard 3 as the clone approaches to stab, only for its thrust to be diverted by Shizu’s own as she closes the distance. With her sword poking through the clone’s right shoulder it dematerialises in a puff of magicules.

 

“Woah, so cool!”

 

Rimuru was engrossed for those few seconds, soaking up the new formation.

 

“Am I? ”

 

“You are!”

 

“Come here, kid.”

 

Rimuru leans into the hug and pats, stubbly tail wagging so fast it was in danger of flying off.

 

Shizu breaks the hug with a contemplative hum.

 

“Your footwork is fine, your forms are functionable. We shall begin applying what we’ve learnt.

 

Shizu takes a sturdy stance, telling Rimuru everything they needed.

 

Defeat was instantaneous.

 

But Rimuru’s swift defeat did nothing to chip at their confidence, lighting their ambitions for at least a small victory like knocking their teacher’s sword to the side.

 

Not even out of her hands, just not to get stabbed a little.

 

“Remember student use the “strong”, this low to middle part of your sword-”

 

Shizu knocks Rimuru’s sword again, leaving the slime open as it flails to the side, the slime scrambling to not lose hold and let the blade fly through the caves.

 

“To move your opponent's blade like a lever. The lower the more power you have. Understood?”

 

Shizu blade’s returns to her side as Rimuru replies with a short. “Yes.”

 

The demonoid smiles a fanged grin. “Then show me, dear student.”

 

Rimuru readies themselves again, doing the customary circle around before engaging. If they didn’t recognize Shizu as their herder Rimuru would have been terrified by the adventurer’s constant predatory gaze.

 

Brown eyes tracking every footstep and adjustment they make to their guard.

 

I am sooo going to get stabbed.

 

Circling done, swords meet, Rimuru using the lowest part they could to push Shizu’s blade away.

 

Which they manage, they cheer, until that blade uses its given direction to stab them in the shoulder.

 

“Agh, what was I even thinking? That was nothing, I’m not even close.” Rimuru huffs, not wanting to show their frustration.

 

Seeing Rimuru's lack of progress, Shizu suggests.

 

“How about I attack and you counter? It’s easier to react. Apologies for giving myself an unneeded upper hand, it's been far too long since I’ve taught absolute beginners. The academy deemed my easy too harsh for the younger grades.”

 

{Fwah ha ha ha! Such weaklings, of course my little sibling is fine. You are fine Rimuru?}

 

After shaking the caves with laughter, Veldora turns his head to the little bauk.

 

{Yeah, just annoyed at myself, I guess. You’ve seen it all.}

 

Shizu frowns, walking up to comfort Rimuru.

 

{Don’t be frustrated with yourself. It was my failure as a teacher. There’s a right amount of difficulty to push a student and then there’s going too high and making progress unreachable, my apologies again. You have your odd moments of maturity and resilience, my silly self forgets you’re five.}

 

Rimuru and Shizu return to their guards.

 

Like Shizu before them, the slime observes their circling opponent, not letting her go behind their back.

 

After a short review, Rimuru learns they needed to move their legs as well as their sword. Hands are amazing but so is not getting stabbed.

 

Shizu goes in with a thrust, they parry, moving out of stabbing distance as they do. Their teacher goes for a high cut. Novel considering all the stabbing, but it’s still aiming for the same spot.

 

Metal slides against metal as Rimuru blocks.

 

The young slime considers shoving Shizu’s sword away now but they’re hanging a bit open. They’ll get stabbed. Rimuru stays on the defensive.

 

It was a rush just lasting this long, Rimuru didn’t want it to end.

 

Shizu smiles but her eyes remain like a tiger waiting to pounce.

 

“Rimuru I suggest you attack some time, as great as it has been watching you parry.”

 

Rimuru blocks a cut to the foot.

 

“Aw but it's fun.”

 

“You can’t fight forever, you’re still young. Most of your energy will go towards growing and most of the time you won’t be able to have a large meal beforehand.”

 

Shizu thrusts.

 

“Think quick.”

 

Her sword edges ever so close to stabbing them, in the shoulder again too.

 

Despite not having [Thought Acceleration] active, time seemed to slow as Rimuru focused on their and Shizu’s sliding blades.

 

Rimuru moves their sword as Shizu’s slides closer, and when the time was right–

 

Their teacher’s sword was knocked away, and further pushed away from a follow through letting Rimuru safely land a finishing blow.

 

With a sword in the middle of her chest Shizu smiles wide. 

 

“Good job kid but…”

 

She moves the sword’s tip to the side.

 

“Stab here, middle’s a bunch of bone, the sternum. With humans and weaker it’ll easily go through but for anyone tougher… Over here, it’ll go through like butter with no bones in the way. Knowledge is power.”

 

“Cool, thanks!”

 

Rimuru’s never been more proud to be an observer and herder, but the latter is for the far off future.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veldora watches as his little sibling soaks up every tidbit of advice and information, yellow eyes trained on their opponent, movements becoming smoother, more precise and thoughtful.

 

Rimuru’s victories were few and far in between no matter how long the two continued their volley of parries. 

 

The Majin of Flames is far from a forgiving teacher but Veldora soon comes to notice Shizu allows the slime victories in the form of experimentation with techniques, but never the satisfaction of a finishing blow unless absolutely earned.

 

Still, he wouldn’t wish for such a teacher, but Rimuru seems to enjoy the fight.

 

Short lived spars turn to something more refined and graceful as Rimuru becomes acquainted with their blade, the song of metal on metal filling the caves.

 

While jealous that he can’t join, the true dragon takes advantage of the seemingly endless dance to better his artistic skills, sketching and sketching to try and catch the two’s movement in stone. Their dance became downright hypnotising to watch after Rimuru familiarised themselves with their new body and sword.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~



Metal slides against metal, Shizu’s blade lazily nudged away as her sword edged closer to Rimuru’s crossguard.

 

“You okay there student?”

 

Yellow eyes look up to their teacher.

 

“I- need- a break.”

 

“Hm, it has been a while. Let’s get some food.”

 

The storm dragon laughs like a manic kookaburra behind the barrier. 

 

{O at last the two swordsmen tire! I do thank you though, having a whole 6 days to focus on a subject has done well for my artistic ability.}

 

Shizu and Rimuru share a look. Mostly of disbelief and an agreement to get some food.

 

Veldora bends down to the pair. {Are you leaving now? Fine, fare well little one and Shizu.}

 

{We’ll be back bro, besides we’re staying in range of communication right?}

 

{We are, we'll be coming back soon, Veldora.}



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Daylight peeks at the cave’s mouth, making Shizu wince as her sensitive eyes adjust, Rimuru keeping to her shadow until they make it to the trees.

 

On a soft looking patch of grass, the demonoid takes a second to sit down for the first time in days only to greatly regret the action as the aches she’s ignored for days all come rushing at once as the magicules dip in concentration. Hungry, tired and sleepy, her eyelids grow heavy. 

 

It always astounded Shizu how good simple stone was at keeping magicules in. Wonderful in ruins to drag out supplies but adjusting to the disappointing amount outside was always a pain.

 

And Rimuru, her dear student in a sweet turn of childish behaviour mimics her, their fun-sized bauk’s form melting to a puddle of slime, experiencing the same pain.

 

“Come ‘ere.” Half asleep, she drags the young slime close to her with a lazy hand, both taking a small nap outside the sealed cave.

 

With the sun lower in the sky the two set off, rejuvenated though their bodies still reprimand them in the form of a dull ache.

 

Spotting Rimuru about to head off to hunt, Shizu grabs them with a barrier. “Don’t waste the effort, there are fruits worth far more than an animal that’s just woken from hibernation.”

 

“Good point, bears are too boney now. How have I never come across these fruits?

 

“You’ve told me you like to eat fruits in autumn, mostly the ones that fall to the ground.”

 

“Yeah! They’re great.”

 

Shizu looks up, orientating herself southwards.

 

“This type, meatfruits, are rather popular. Most are eaten the second they are edible, and if I’m right we should be on time to snag some for ourselves.”

 

Rimuru sends both citrus and mint scented signals in both intrigue and confusion. Ripe fruit in spring?

 

“Fruit but meat? Why?”

 

“When you’re something that can’t move, it’s useful to employ strong guardians to protect yourself from outside threats.”

 

“Ooooo, I haven’t thought about that much, it must be scary to not move.”

 

“The treants manage.”

 

“The who?”

 

Shizu sighs, finding another odd gap in the slime’s knowledge and taking the time to fill it. At least it staves off boredom as she explains but after a while of silence it begins to crawl in.

 

The adventurer hums a silly Ingrassian folk tune that still amuses her to no end as she walks, leading to more questions from the young slime.

 

“It’s about grass?”

 

“Ingrassians love their grass but don’t like what their dry autumns do to it. Golden in the autumn chill, emerald in the springtime sun~.”

 

She sings one of the lines out loud, deciding to let Rimuru hear the full grass appreciation and user's manual of a tune.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



When the pair arrive at a nearby meatfruit tree, the site was already the location of a loud dispute between a young water panther and mountain lion, both cats circling the tree, yowling and hissing at each other.

 

Shizu steps forward, drawing both predators' attention. 

 

She lets out a snarl when both have the gall to bare their teeth at her that closer resembles a territorial roar as she asserts her presence, flaring her aura as she approaches.

 

The adventurer smiles as both cats turn tail and flee.

 

Climbing the tree as Rimuru watches, she picks a bundle of fruits to share, setting them down before a curious slime. 

 

The shapes curve, reminding the slime of fruits that grow in pods or a creature's severed tail, light brown fur covering the fruit except for a wide bright red end that emanates a rich sweet, savoury scent.

 

“These ones are known as kangaroo tails, enjoy.”

 

“Ooo.”

 

Rimuru changes into their small bauk form to enjoy the odd fruits while nestling themselves in Shizu’s lap like it was part of an evil scheme.

 

It doesn't take long for Rimuru’s appetite to be quelled, after a few juicy fruits they can’t resist the pull to return to slime form for rest, the closest they’ll ever get to napping. As Rimuru rearranges themselves on Shizu’s lap they feel a few rumbles, low pitched and therapeutic leave Shizu before they’re halted by a few coughs.

 

Rimuru deflates a little when it became apparent the nice sound wasn’t going to return. Could they mimic it?

 

With magic sense active they catch the sound again as Shizu cuddles them, after getting the slime to store some of the meatfruits. 

 

The sound comes from the throat, when their adventuring partner’s vocal cords rapidly tap together as air both exits and enters.

 

Tapping then…okay.

 

They curve their membrane so two separate sides touch and tap to two sides as fast as they can.

 

The produced sound is disappointing to say the least, membrane fluid getting in the way of a clean, dry rumble. 

 

The attempt draws Shizu’s attention but Rimuru keeps trying, unaware of the audience, moving membrane fluid away, better replicating Shizu’s slime-free vocal cords.

 

As the slime holds a constant rumble, Rimuru cheers. Content with their success they experiment with different taps, playing with the tempo, rhythm and volume.

 

Shizu pats them with a chuckle. “It’s a bit odd seeing you do regular deep slime things after all the feats you pull off regularly, it's cute. Rimuru, were you trying to mimic my purring earlier?”

 

“Oh that’s what it’s called, yeah! I mimicked your purring. I liked the purring, why did it stop or start? Is it a bad sound?”

 

Shizu sighs. “Of course you would. It’s not, it happens when I’m very comfortable or happy, it’s just, it’s a bit embarrassing and I can’t get into the habit with knights around.”

 

“But it’s a good sound? Why is it embarrassing?”

 

Rimuru remembers their time in Lond. The knights seemed mean, very mean, if they would make someone like Shizu lose sleep. 

 

“No reason really, but as a bodyguard, I was taught not to be overly affectionate or expressive.” Shizu tells them in a new tone of voice Rimuru’s only heard from teasing Veldora as she tried to hide her increasingly warm face.

 

“That’s mean. Um…You can purr here, I won’t judge.”

 

Shizu breaks into a fit of laughter. “Oh you’re adorable Rimuru. Too cute. How about we relax in the hot springs then? There should be a mineral water spring nearby too.”

 

“Hot water? I don’t know, maybe if it’s really hot? But is mineral water water with lots of rocks inside? That’s awesome, let's go!”

 

“It is.”

 

Rimuru takes their small bauk form again to pull at Shizu’s clothes as their tail wags.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the sunsets and the sky turns dark, Shizu thanks the stars for providing the aid in navigation. For as extreme as Jura can be, the local volcano was awfully tame, with lazy lava flows trickling out and wafting noxious gas. 

 

As she looks up to the sky she spots a few constellations obscured by clouds. 

 

If only I could remember all the lyrics to these songs. She settles on humming most of the star suite’s melodies hoping it’ll jog her memory.

 

By the time she remembers the lyrics of the songs, trees and shrubs lie behind her as gravel crunches under her boots. Heat radiates from below as the spray of geysers fill her ears.

 

The warm magma Shizu can feel moving under her feet makes her impatient, the seasoned adventurer almost diving into her death only for an unfortunate insect to beat her, its flesh devoured by the highly acidic waters. Scalding water sputtering as the spring finished its meal.

 

She remembers somewhere in Jura the hot springs, at least to her tastes, are perfect. She hopes she can find that heavenly spring again. 

 

“Aw, and that water was the perfect temperature.”

 

A scared slime behind her legs dares to ask. They think Shizu has a very different idea of good water.

 

“It was?”

 

“Anything that’ll cook a human in a second is perfect for me, I’ve almost killed party members that way in the past. I’ve had luck with turning off my poison resistance but not my heat resistance.”

 

With a forlorn sigh and blaming her lack of success on ifrit, Shizu resumes her search.

 

The majin walks around checking only to find hungry sulfuric springs and angry geysers, eventually deciding to breach the tree line and hope the next spot was right. All the trees, shrubs and rocks look the same, confusing her vague recollection of where she was supposed to be going.

 

Rimuru bounces ahead, in search of a hot spring that wouldn’t eat them alive. The slime knows they’ll heal but they doubt it’ll be faster than the spring.

 

Wet dirt is squished under as the slime hits the ground and collects themselves to bounce again. Possums and fruit bats chatter as they explore, a soft nighttime breeze ruffling shrubs and leaves.

 

While taking in the busy forest, Rimuru‘s mindful to keep a look out as Shizu starts humming again, a hum that quickly turns to song.

 

As the fragmented song continues, a tale about a blacksmith forced to fight a dragon, the young slime can’t help but want to join. Something in them calling to tap along like when they were trying to imitate Shizu’s purring. 

 

It was as simple as finding the beat Shizu was singing to.

 

The story in the song reminded Rimuru of what a herder would tell to their children to teach them, as the smiths' resilience and valour was celebrated. 

 

But there was something more to the song than some lesson.

 

-and Kuron’s harlequin spear proves itself no jester, as it brings a sight before never glean’d .”

 

Rimuru’s mind was stuck on the word before, as the dragon’s blood flowed from the stab wound.

 

Was this the first time someone saw dragon blood? How old are weapons? How old are magisteel weapons? How old are dragons? Why is Shizu constantly checking all her pockets?

 

The song feels old, with countless references to things Rimuru didn’t understand. 

 

The slime has so many questions but Shizu seems to be having a fun time singing, they’ll bother her later. They never expected a song to make them feel so small, or smaller, they’re not a big slime, tiny compared to Shizu. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu knew that Rimuru enjoyed music a bit more than the average slime.

 

It was sweet, and made it easier for her when Rimuru started to tap. 

 

It was like hearing a human child's first words. She finds herself thankful for Rimuru’s odd situation as it answers a question Shizu’s been wondering for years but never had the heart or lack of morals to try to answer. 

 

Her voice fades as she finishes a vocal rendition of the closing instrumental, hands still searching for lost instruments. And she thought her earlier purring was embarrassing. Both whistle flute and jaw harp were attached to her person. How did she lose them? At least they’re simple folk instruments.

 

In the absence of music, the sound of boots on stone take over, with a distant bubbling among the hubbub of the forest.

 

Shizu smiles, taking Rimuru by shock as she hones in to the sound.

 

She sits down near the spring, filling her canteen.

 

A young deep slime bumps against her from bouncing between trees like a slime-shaped football as the advententer takes a few good swigs, enjoying the fizz of the sparkling water.

 

She moves the slime in between her crossed legs, in front of spring.

 

“It’s not hot? But it’s bubbling?”

 

“It’s just volcanic gases, mineral water sparkles sometimes.”

 

Rimuru edges closer to the spring, letting a tendril touch the fizzing water.

 

While the image of the bug being dissolved into nothing refuses to leave Rimuru’s mind the water feels pleasant against their membrane, the little bubbles even more so as they cast their siren call.

 

Still, Rimuru refuses to move further until they feel their membrane open slightly, starting to cycle the dissolved parts of rocks in the water. Salt!

 

Rimuru slips out of Shizu’s lap in an instant, entering the spring of incredibly tasty water with a ploink. Comfortably sitting at the rocky bottom of the little spring.

 

Luckily Rimuru’s presence doesn’t taint the quality of the water. Shizu knows crying is inevitable with a student this young but she’d rather avoid the stench of cut grass.

 

{You getting out anytime soon?}

 

{Hm water’s nice, plenty of rocks, but we haven't found a hot spring yet and you probably want to be comfortable, this one’s too small.}

 

{Hot springs have lots of rocks in their waters as well, or so other deep slimes have told me.}

 

She knows she’s goading Rimuru but she’s still a little sore from earlier. It’s been so long, her patience has been reduced to a child’s.

 

{Other deep slimes? I wanna meet them! And I guess I’ll go.}

 

{You’ll meet them at Okseanos.}

 

Shizu fills her metal canteen with more sparkling water as a slime crawls out at a snail’s pace.

 

The spring of sparkling water is a good sign. She’s sure she knows where a good spring is. In her haste she grabs a half emerged Rimuru, catching the faint scent of cut grass as she does.

 

She pets Rimuru, reassuring the young slime they’ll be in the water as soon as she tracks a promising heat source. She’s so glad Rimuru’s more prone to sobbing than throwing tantrums, oh thank the Star King.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The adventurer breathes a sigh of relief when plumes of steam lead her to a deathly hot spring, with sapphire-blue waters that won't dissolve a thing, just boil any unfortunate souls alive.

 

After cleaning herself with a spell and throwing her clothes somewhere they won't be torn up by wildlife, she slips straight in.

 

In the clear blue water she lets herself slump against the spring’s edge until her chin was touching the scalding spiringwater. Shizu lets out a sigh as all the soreness from her muscles fades, only leaving behind pure bliss.

 

Perfectly relaxed, purrs escape her, and so does the reflex of halting the noise as soon as possible escape her mind as her eyes droop.

 

The rumbling purring attracts her young student, who taps in short lightning fast bursts, making a trill like noise as she welcomes them on her lap.

 

She hugs the slime with a hand as she fetches her canteen. The cool evening air and chilled mineral water provide a wonderful contrast to all the heat of the steamy hot spring.

 

The slime in her lap climes up as she drinks. “Can I have some?”

 

An indent is made in the slime’s partially surfaced body.

 

Shizu dips the canteen, the sparkling water lingering in the indent until it slowly drains.

 

“You like the bubbles huh?”

 

“They um, what’s the word… Tickle? I don’t know, it feels funny and nice.” Rimuru can’t help themselves but to melt on Shizu again. They didn’t think such hot liquid could be pleasant after the lava incident, even if it was water.

 

The canteen is set down again at the spring's edge.

 

“Ugh, you’re such a baby.” Shizu whines as her purring grows thunderously loud, hugging the slime close.

Notes:

lil author fun fact, those forms are very real, and forms I still remember even if it's been a little while since I've done any sword fighting tho muy true love is the quaterstaff and other polearms. How was I supposed to refuse the siren call of big stick?

That being said I still learned a few swords, long sword a part of them, but I do want more diverse weaponry here than just swords. Thought tense sword fights are fun, can say having been a few irl.

Chapter 10: Just a Little Excavation and Renovation

Summary:

Issues new and old are unearthed, some in the mist of being addressed others left to linger and be processed. Just a typical day in the slife.

Notes:

I'm glad the worldbuilding's being enjoyed, since that's what we're about here at this fic. And Rimuru, he baby, and Shizu's enjoying life for once.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Shizu, Shizu, look at what rocks I found!”

 

The slime nudes the conqueror of flames, her sudden awakening making splashes in the hot spring's scalding waters. 

 

The adventurer's eyes slowly open as she stretches, replying with a groggy “hm.”

 

“Oh, um sorry.”

 

“It's no problem. What rocks did you find?”

 

“A bunch like this clear purple one, clear blue-purple one, this red one, a pink one, this speckled black one and this one! It has so many colours in it and it breaks like this speckled one into sharp bits. So cool. I did cut myself a little bit though.”

 

“Can I see? We do have names for rocks.”

 

“Rocks have names? Weird, but cool.”

 

The slime moves their pile into Shizu’s hands, settling in her lap as the adventurer shifts through the rocks.

 

Well, really, gemstones, not all too recognizable due to being raw but with magic sense and a little knowledge it was quick to identify.

 

Shizu pats the little deep slime. “Let's see, in order of what you mentioned, the purple rocks are topaz, this blue-purple colour is called violet. The red is ruby, pink is topaz again, this specked one is called snowflake obsidian and that’s rainbow obsidian.”

 

“Ooo I like the rainbow obsidian the most, I don’t trust snowflakes, they’re mean.”

 

Shizu laughs as she rubs circles on the young slime’s membrane as Rimuru asks them again.

 

“Can we trade them? How valuable are these rocks?”

 

Shizu brings the rough ruby to the sky, the moon light exposing a brilliant blood red stone, small compared the palm sized chunks of topaz that were likely broken off from a larger formation, only as big as a thumb print. 

 

Even so for a ruby of this quality her wage would look like mere pittance compared to how much the gem could sell for…

 

The two topazes are decently clear with good colouration, they had great potential to sell for a decent price.

 

“You did very well, Rimuru, are you sure you aren’t a phoenix? This ruby is very good, it’ll trade for so much. The topazes you found are good too. We could stay at all the pricey inns, listen to the best of bards and eat fancy food with even fancier fluffy beds. The only downside is any noble folk or alike around.”

 

“Nobles? Veldora mentioned something about them but I didn’t understand at the time. And what’s a bard?”

 

“Rich people that become richer from surplus possessions, they own far more than they need and don’t allow others to take it no matter what, guarding it like dragons and charging a fee to access. Nobles hold the power in their territories, they are rulers. One can only become a noble by being born into it, or rarely, by marriage.”

 

Shizu pauses to gag at the thought of the nobility. It was hard to stand near them, nauseous at the though for being friendly with such people. Despite her long years, Shizu had yet to find one that didn’t make her want to rip her skin off, and theirs, in discomfort.

 

She shivers in disgust at the memory. A terrible time she made up by spending some quality time at a tavern and a little “accidental”  house fire the second and last time she met them. She didn’t care, she couldn’t let that law go into effect.

 

“Bards are storytellers that often share their tales and learnt legends through song, like the star suite which you heard me sing a little. They have a bit of a… reputation, better left for later, you’re a bit too young. But I haven’t met a single boring bard, it’s not a bad reputation they have.”

 

“Oooh cool, I want to meet a bard. Don’t really like nobles, they seem mean, the colony would hurt then die if we did that. Nobles hurt people, don't they? And the knights?”

 

Shizu hums in confirmation as Rimuru’s words trail off, massaging the slime in calming patterns. She almost feels bad for telling Rimuru, but it’s better if the young slime has time to process and ask all the questions they want. As a majin they’ll learn one way or another.

 

She shifts in the hot spring again, promising to herself to get out soon.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



It’s been a few hours and Shizu has been having the time of her life, hunting for rocks in hot, dark waters. 

 

At first she joined Rimuru in search for more precious gems but Rimuru’s sheer excitement about all forms of rock soon bled into her.

 

From basalt to the few coloured diamonds they found, every rock was met with an excitement and appreciation that almost appeared to be worship, which makes Shizu curious if it was part of Rimuru's parent colony’s culture. 

 

{Yeah me and the others would play a game where we found and rated rocks, to find the best rock, salt’s too good to be ranked. Ah, salt, nothing can be better, how can I ever carry on without….}

 

Shizu hears the chuckles of the storm dragon over the link as Rimuru waxes poetically over salt, utilising their odd vocabulary of older words learnt from veldora to common adventurer’s slang to sing the mineral’s praises. What a little bard my student is.

 

{How are you two doing? It has been some time since we last talked.}

 

{Hi bro! We’re looking for cool rocks, Shizu knows so much about rocks, even all the names, rocks have names! So cool.}

 

The storm dragon asks the adventurer.

 

{Why do you have so much knowledge on the matter?}

 

{As an adventurer, I come in contact with a lot of semi-precious and precious gems, part of it is just curiosity. The other is I hate getting swindled by double faced merchants.}

 

{Man, adventuring sounds even better than before, I wanna do some more with rocks! And met the deep slimes at Oksaenos! Maybe on the way?}

 

{Oh you want to do a dungeon crawl? We could, on the way there.}

 

Veldora whines over the link like a kicked puppy.

 

{You’re leaving again?}

 

He should have seen that the pair would want to journey, Shizu is an adventurer after all.

 

{Well.. Um, I just wanna meet some deep slimes that can talk too. I want to have what the other younglings have here,  I want to know my people too. We’ll come back, promise.}

 

Veldora shifts in his cave, unsure. 

 

It was more than just simple wanderlust this time. The dragon could feel his little siblings longing, with a tinge of jealousy at the thought of other younglings.

 

He can’t help but feel a little inadequate, he isn’t enough anymore?  He was enough for two years, why now? Even with Shizu.

 

Was this the adventurer’s fault, putting ideas into his little one’s head?

 

But what Rimuru said was they envied the children of other Juran majin. It’s likely the slime would grow to desire community, no matter the influence. Slimes seem to be extremely social no matter the particular kind, unlike dragonkind. He can't hate his new friend for long.

 

While Veldora refused to acknowledge those lizards as any way related to him, he could understand their thoughts and ways without thinking, it was logical to him. But it was a constant effort to understand Rimuru, the slime requiring the mental link to be open even when not in use.

 

There were all sorts of odd behaviours that stupefied Veldora, despite their apparent normality to Rimuru. Shizu was lucky enough to understand them but it was likely all through study. She seemed quite the academic.

 

But the dragon can’t help but feel lacking. His sisters were right. 

 

Useless 

 

Idiot

 

Lost cause

 

Veldora ignores the worried tugging that turns to spoken word on the mental link. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



 {Bro? Brother? What’s wrong?}

 

{Please respond, please was it something I said, you mean alot to me you’re my brother!}

 

Shizu pats the slime as a sharp herbal scent seeps into the water bringing Rimuru closer to her chest to comfort them. It stunk of grass.

 

“How about we check up on him in the caves?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

The two swim up to the surface, Rimuru storing their new collection of rocks before returning to their herder’s arms.

 

Rimuru feels so much that they lack the skill to put their thoughts to words, listening to Shizu’s soft reassurances to get through it all. But above everything the sadness was overwhelming, they wanted to meet the deep slimes at Oksaenos more than anything.  

 

Was it wrong? Were their wants bad? Were they bad then? A bad slime with bad thoughts that can't help but to hurt their brother.

 

“It’ll be okay, we just need to talk it out. I’m sure there’s a way we can communicate long distance.”

 

“Re-really? You aren’t just saying this to make me less sad?”

 

“There are some I have in mind, one where even Veldora could use it to send messages to us since activation can be set to verbal. The only issue is getting them.”

 

“What is something like that called?”

 

“Have you heard about crystal balls?”

 

“Um no? Maybe, I think I heard a merchant wish they had one once. What’s so special about a ball shaped rock, I find those all the time.”

 

The slime pauses for a second, before bouncing into the cool waters over the cave system that leads to Veldora.

 

“Oh, ooooh, it’s a name. But how does it work? What does it do?”

 

“Crystal balls are used to communicate from a vast distance, instantly. The enchantments and runes are numerous and complex on crystal balls. It’s not something I know, only the ingredients involved.”

 

“So can we get someone to make it?”

 

Shizu sighs underwater, uncaring for letting air escape thanks to the mask and numerous magicules making air a non-necessity.

 

“As well off as I am these days, I can only dream of affording that.”

 

“Awww, is there another way?”

 

Shizu smiles.

 

“It’s possible to find a set during a dungeon crawl, but with difficulty.”

 

The scent of rose leaves Rimuru in the mineral rich water around them.

 

“Awesome! Oo ooo can it be Veldora’s birthday present? I got one, bro should too, they’re great.”

 

“Sure, crystal balls are rather rare but there are a few hotspots we can try. If anything I have other methods in mind, though they are overly complicated.”

 

While half of the process eluded Shizu, as an adventurer she was intimately aware of the final step.

 

Besides as if a little theft would hurt whatever noble commissioned them.

 

The two swim in comfortable silence until they reach the end of the water. Magicules are more numerous than before as the storm dragon’s aura runs rampant.

 

“Did I hurt brother? I haven’t seen him this sad before.” 

 

Rimuru grazes against Shizu’s feet as they walk. Shizu picks up the slime that was sending grass, pepper and sandalwood scented signals. A perfume of misery, pain and confusion.

 

“From how it seems, he’s spiralling but I can’t be sure. It’s okay, you didn’t hurt him on purpose. If you did, it’s not forever, we just need to talk through it. It’ll be okay.”

 

The young slime wobbles out an “okay” as they rest in the adventurer's arms, bouncing with every step she takes.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veldora laid still, dark blue scales blending to the darkness and stone with the way he was curled up the great Storm Dragon could be mistaken for a piece of slate.

 

If not for his aura that had scared all life far, far away from him. An aura he was yet to learn to contain, a mark of failure.

 

He was going to die faster if he kept this up. He knows he shouldn't, he’s a true dragon, the strong among the strong, a being that could be called a god. They don't sulk, they most certainly don’t cry, they don’t struggle to use their skills, they don’t let some dumb pretty hero defeat them and get stuck since they don’t have an ultimate skill of their own.

 

He curls tighter. He misses the softness of grass and soil. How the muddy earth would warp around his talons, leaving behind an impression. As it would now, as the falling water droplets from the stalagmites forming pick a faster rhythm.

 

Veldora lets the incessant dripping fill his mind as he closes his eyes.

 

{Hey, Veldora.}

 

{Veldora?}

 

{Brother! Hey, you okay?}

 

{You’re leaking a lot of magicules, you there?}

 

{Storm dragon, we have more to talk about. I’d take your romanticised fantasies about my teacher over this.}

 

{We won’t just leave Veldora, you’re important to me and Shizu…?}

 

{Though our friendship is young, I truly value it. I’m friends with too many humans.}

 

The voices continue until the true dragon dares to open an eye, fearing the words were just a trick of the mind. Velzard has always called him feeble in every way. 

 

There were two people at his door, two of his first friends and they haven’t left! They care, they value him, they don’t constantly bring him down.

 

The storm dragon slams against his barriering in excitement. 

 

Noticing his movement the two relax, the mixture of scents grow faint. Though Veldora could smell a grassy odour that made him long for freedom even more.

 

{Kwah ha ha! I forgot there was a barrier there, erected by one wonderful teacher, oh how could I ever forget such a perfect being.}

 

{Veldora I’m sorry to break it to you but Chronoa she was…}

 

{La-la-la-la-la not listening, she has a stellar personality.}

 

Shizu snorts at the statement that could not be any more wrong.

 

{You can swoon about how she swung her sword, how her long silky hair billowed in the breeze, Chorona is rather proud of it. Or her strength and tactics, anything but that personality of hers.}

 

Veldora observes Shizu as she speaks, noticing she wasn’t amused in the slightest.

 

{You seem agitated, should I stop?}

 

He was not going to lose a friend he just met. It seemed far too pathetic, even for him.

 

{I’m just not in the best of moods to talk about her. She is a true hero, not a good person.}

 

{Did she treat you badly? You seem fond of your mentor from what you’ve told me. Apologies.}

 

{She treated me well even if training did get a bit rough. I was her precious student in her eyes though not much can be said for other people, it felt like looking after a careless child sometimes.}

 

The adventure sighs, as old memories come rushing back. What in the hell was wrong with her? Was she alway like that or was it time taking its toll? Shizu had alway thought it was some mental condition but never asked, unwanting to bite the hand that fed her. On purpose at least. 

 

{Fantasise about her all you like, and if somehow the chance arises, don’t. She’ll just leave you alone and heartbroken in the end. Why, why did she just… Ah Sorry. Not a good day for me.}

 

Shizu hugs Rimuru closer before looking up to Veldora.

 

{Veldora.}

 

He felt a shiver go down his spine despite Shizu only being on demon lord levels of strength.

 

{Are you using my issues to avoid talking about yours? Your sudden silence had us worried.}

 

{Kwah-ha-ha, why would I do such a thing, I’m far too great for that.}

 

Shizu’s eyes narrow when the dragon tries his best to fake his former confidence. As much as he was putting off his issues, it assured him that the seemingly ever-so-put-together Shizu had issues.

 

They seemed even similar to his, not that he wanted Shizu to have them, but it was nice knowing she could understand. Her mentor was starting to sound more and more like his sisters in one person and Veldora prayed to Veldanava that it wasn’t true. Other than Velzard being evil manifest in his option, it just seemed weird.

 

{I have been doing that, other than just I enjoy building rapport with you, adventurer. As you are not fond of talking about Chronoa, I am not fond of talking about my sisters.}

 

Shizu sits down, with Rimuru still in hand who’s been silent for most of the exchange. Poor little one, they must be too young to have such dialogue yet.

 

Until the young deep slime comes rushing to the barrier, but instead of purely sending him emotions, Veldora starts to feel a slow pulse, akin to lapping waves. The odd feeling calmed his mind, washing away all his raging emotions until near empty husks of the original remained.

 

Content, yet confused at the results, Rimuru returns to Shizu. 

 

{Thank you little one.}

 

The slime puffs up proud. Without saying a word, Veldora was reassured Rimuru still cared. He’s never felt such affection, the dragon feels so warm and soft on the inside as the emotions Rimuru sent to him lingered. Perhaps he is adequate, his sisters may not love him but the sibling he chose does. 

 

A true dragon’s life is eternal, he has time to work on his… everything. Who cares what his sisters think, he hasn’t seen them in centuries. It’s not much but the warmness Rimuru gave him reasures him, he can work through it. 

 

{I was scared you weren’t going to reply, so I’m happy you did. I, we, don’t want to leave you alone but I still really, really want to go to Oksaenos.}

 

Veldora keeps himself from laughter as he notices the name. Who would name a place seasea? After further thought, trying to understand the slime’s desperate want from their perspective, unlike him Rimuru has never truly spoken to a member of their species. As a social creature they would desire to belong to a group, to a culture.

 

Not like true dragons had much of a culture compared to other Juran inhabitants, but it was something. If Veldora was being honest he wanted to belong to something else, something with more fun customs than destroying things and fighting. He’s an artistic soul after all. 

 

The storm dragon marks it down for something to do after he’s free but Tempest is enough for him now.

 

{After some deliberation, I understand your wants Rimuru, I suppose it’s okay, I’ll be fine to be alone for a while but be sure to visit.}

 

{Wait, wait bro, I mean I’m glad you’re willing but we can find a way to communicate even outside the mental link.}

 

The true dragon tills his head, dull blue scales shining under the barrier's light.

 

{Is that so?}

 

{Yeah! We were planning when you were uh, big sad and numb?}

 

{The word you are looking for is depression. I was depressed.}

 

{Would a birthday present help you? They’re great! I got hands.}

 

Veldora snorts. Perhaps it would. 

 

{Very well, may my birthday be decided when you return.}

 

{Then it will..} The slime laughs, with a pattern of taps Shizu’s herd many times before. {Shizu it is May now, right?}

 

{Yes, all thought late.}

 

{Cool! Let’s go, don’t worry Veldora we’ll be back soon and you can still speak to us over the mental link for a bit, can’t go too fast, no magicules outside Jura.}

 

Veldora sighs, but such is the nature of adventurers.

 

{See you two soon.}

 

Rimuru and Shizu wave goodbye, wishing him well as they hit the road.

 

After a few days of hiking and chatting with the storm dragon the link starts to fail, the magicules starting to thin. 

 

Rimuru starts playing to offset the boredom instead, returning to Shizu as the free-floating magicules plummet. They graze against the adventurer's legs, using a tendril to pull on her pants.

 

“You weren’t conserving your magicules were you?”

 

“He, sorry, I was having too much fun.”

 

Shizu chuckles as she picks up the slime. 

 

“Have a meatfruit and rest, we’re approaching a human territory, I suggest you exercise caution and conserve your strength.”

 

Rimuru trills in confirmation, lazy after their rich meal. Perhaps they should eat pieces of it like humans do, the kangaroo tail meatfruit was as long as a bulldeer’s leg, they should savour the large fruit.

 

The slimes lets the rhythm of Shizu’s footsteps pass the time, a rhythm that turns to song as the path leads into the mountains.

 

Rimuru missed Jura already but found the young local ravens fun to play with, transformed into a raven themselves. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru’s name echoes as it’s called, the raven turning into a blue-star phoenix as they return to their adventuring partner’s shoulder. 

 

{Just down this mountain and through the valley, we’ll be there.}

 

{What is this “there”?}

 

{Raja, and hopefully the place where we’ll get the balls.}

 

Rimuru cheers, already catching sight of constructed buildings, but no ruins. Maybe I missed them? I’ve never seen ruins. 

 

{Shizu where are we doing our dungeon crawling?}

 

{A old mine that's full of monsters, I’ve heard there’s more down there, likely the source of the magicules but I never bothered visiting.}

 

{I’ve never heard of a mine before, what are those?}

 

{It’s where rocks are found and collected, mined out then carried out for other uses.}

 

{Oooo new word!}

 

Shizu sighs as she remember a trip to Raja would require her to brush up on her Rajan, but since the only place she’s going is the mines, Shizu’s sure she wouldn’t have to use the few words she knows and the odd couple of words she’s picked up in taverns from fellow adventurers making fun of the language.

 

If worse comes to worst there’s always magic sense. The adventurer wonders if the slime even notices when she sings in a different tongue. Rimuru didn’t seem to notice the difference between her speaking goblin and common, or Veldora using old common but to be fair she didn't notice the changes either but the adventurer's well acquainted with all three. 

 

The young slime has no excuses, other than likely not having a concept of language. Rimuru’s mother colony is a stub after all.

 

Possibly, Veldora teaches that slime the oddest things, so she wouldn’t be surprised about another hole in Rimuru’s knowledge.

 

As she enters the valley, Raja’s city gates stand behind the mist and the chattering of guards in Rajan.

 

Shizu continues walking down, until the gates loom over her and the guard’s attention is turned solely on her.

 

Shizu’s pretty sure she’s the only adventurer around. She didn’t even have to wait due to the lack of line. 

 

As she tries to decipher the guard’s gibberish she starts to wonder why she’s not at the much shiner nearby Sarion. Until she remembers it’s best not to make enemies with Sarion’s ruling class or upset her elven friends.

 

It’ll make her feel much better if she’s inconveniencing some western nation’s nobility or the church. The thought of that makes her feel high, she can’t wait to steal some balls. Until she remembers, she’s just been standing there, without magic sense active. As the guard has been droning on.

 

“I do not speak rajan.” Shizu feels like a tongue tied toddler trying to talk with their mouth in a beartrap as she gets the pronunciation on key, using up most of her vocabulary besides the typical “yes” and “no.” 

 

She holds up her adventurer’s id, hoping that the guard would just let her in and spare her from hearing more rajan.

 

The guard lets out an understanding sound and smiles at her as the gate is lifted.

 

Should she even be leaving evidence of her arrival?

 

But unfortunately even raja’s residents know who she is, it would be more suspicious to enter without documentation.  She’s even picking up on what sound to be some strong-seeming adventurers speaking in common so the crime can be pinned on someone else.

 

Besides, knowing how often the balls are checked, it’ll be years before someone notices, Shizu reasons. 

 

For now she decides to fill up on some supplies. As lacking as raja’s markets are, she has a growing slime child to account for. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The phoenix flies over the town, blue feathers blending into the clear sky. Compared to Lond, buildings were simple stone brick, likely mined from the mountains nearby. From a mine! 

 

What a funny word.

 

The quaintness of even the inner city is a relief for Rimuru’s senses, as sad it seems. Maybe the town would be better if the big building above shared some. The slime could see all the shiny things and other valuables trapped inside its walls.

 

Shizu did say nobles hoard too many things. Is this where the nobles live? Dragons do live in the mountains.

 

With a few flaps, Rimuru soars. Perching themselves in an open window.

 

They cock their head at the sound of hissing. Do humans hiss?

 

Only to find the room was full of wyverns that weren’t happy about the newcomer. 

 

The draconic creatures roar, spit and hiss at Rimuru, bare teeth and lash their tails, drag long clawed feet that scrape against the stone floors.

 

The deep slime replies in kind as a phoenix, screeching and puffing up their feathers as they start to glow white hot, flaring their aura to the fullest.

 

But the wyverns, emboldened that they were in a flock, continued their kind greeting.

 

“What the hell is all this noise about!”

 

A human enters the wyvern’s room, making Rimuru stop their threat display out of sheer curiosity.

 

To the deep slime’s surprise the human doesn’t get mauled by angry lesser dragons. Instead they calm the raging monsters with friendly pats and a few treats. Rimuru wants pats and treats, but before they can return to Shizu to get said pleasures of life, the human locks eyes with them.

 

“Is that why you were hissing idiot lizards? Huh, so phoenixes are that strong.”

 

The wyvern keeper takes out a few treats from their pouch, leaving out a hand for the phoenix to perch on.

 

“Do you like meat?”

 

Rimuru lands on the human’s arm, taking the treats with their eagle-like beak from the keeper’s palm, the slime enjoys a few pets before flying off further inside the giant building. 

 

They enjoy the chaos they cause, hopping shoulder to shoulder, plucking at the human’s hair or swooping at nobles like prey.

 

Rimuru screeches cryptic omens from the air, as they analyse the royal palace’s walls, find all kinds of interesting rocks, but a lot of the shiny yellow one called gold.

 

They rip fancy tapestries and scribble on boring looking paintings that are all of people just sitting.

 

The people inside of the palace couldn’t stop talking about gold or on occasion taxes. It was gold this, and gold that as the young deep slime scratched all the fun sounding words Shizu would say when upset, hurt or passionate, the nobles calling their work on the walls “obscenities.”

 

Some faint at the sight of them creating their masterpiece. 

 

Rimuru doesn’t care, they write more, they write worse. Shizu was right, nobles hurt people. They can’t understand. They don’t, trading made sense, money mostly made sense. This doesn’t in the slightest, these nobles are a colony's worst fear. 

 

Rimuru was stunned, sitting so still they were mistaken for a statue as they listened in where the nobles' mouths ran wild. Praising what the knight did. Praising what they thought all adventurers did. Praising a trade and occupation Rimuru didn’t know, and for the first time wasn’t desperate to find out an unknown.

 

No wonder Shizu was scared. 

 

The phoenix goes to perch on a shiny chandelier to process the horrors, only to send it crashing down as their added weight proves to be too much, crystal shattering as it slams against marble.

 

A maid stares in shock. “Is the blue phoenix okay?”

 

A nobleman yells, “I hope that wretched thing is dead, go smack it, It’s getting up!”

 

There’s a sigh as the maid watches the bird rise. “All due respect sir, a phoenix can burn the palace to the ground if offended.”

 

“HIT THE DAMN BIRD OR ELSE.”

 

The dry broom half-heartedly smacks against Rimuru’s hot feathers, the smoke giving the slime new, brilliant ideas, but magicule exhaustion starts to set in before any grand plans can be executed, and they hop onto a window to leave and recharge near Shizu.

 

Until they pick up a peculiar scent.

 

Rimuru really doesn't understand nobles, but magicules are magicules. As they fly off deep into the palace they enjoy the fear and disorder they incite as they pass.

 

A giggle starts that turns to a laugh like Veldora’s as they slip through an open window above an immaculate door.

 

Rimuru is already done with nobles and hopes to never see the type again, but a fancy bed, food and music sound nice.

 

They hop onto a bedside table, finding the source mounted on a human’s head, in a sort of crest made from metal and rock. Gold again by the looks of it.

 

The intruding slime makes themselves comfortable on the wood, basking in the radiating magicules.

 

The item was probably why this human was sick, Rimuru remembers Veldora mentioning magicules being deathly bad for them. But like they care about some weird noble, in this knight-infested territory. 

 

The sickly human tries to pet them, Rimuru snaps at the hand, leaving a shallow wound, surprising even themselves that they turned down pets. They must have been away from Shizu for too long. They’ll come back later.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



They spot Shizu talking to a group of armed, rough-looking humans, adventurers judging from the auras.

 

Rimuru lands on her shoulder, nuzzling into the crook of her neck.

 

{You had your fun? We’ll go soon.}

 

{Cool! I’m ready for the dungeon crawl, and yeah I had fun.}

 

{That’s great then. And Rimuru?}

 

The phoenix hums as they’re generously pet by Shizu, fighting all urges to melt on her again.

 

{Yeah Shizu?}

 

{Do you see me as your herder?}

 

{I do. Is that okay?}

 

{It’s okay, I can’t really deny I’m not, I’m happy to be your herder Rimuru.}

 

The scent of rose hits Shizu with the weight of a downed dragon as she wraps up conversation with her fellow adventurers.

 

“It was an honour talking to you Shizu, hope you and that starkissed bird of yours find the loot you’re lookin’ for.”

 

“It was great meeting all you, I never learnt that fucked up sideways catacomb of a langauge for a reason but at least the views and air here is nice, toodles.”

 

Shizu waves her goodbye as she heads towards a soon-to-be crime scene, Rimuru noting down all the interesting and fun words Shizu said, but with the frequency “fuck” is used, the slime wonders what it means, probably another word with multiple meanings from the looks of things.

 

Shizu takes a breath, praying to the Star King luck is on her side and walks past the old mine’s entrance, descending into a pitch black abyss.

Notes:

Aw man outta space to write in more crimeage (Thanks WatcherMagic for the new word) so I hope Rimuru's current crimes and Shizu's metioned past crimes made up for the lack of ball theft. It was hard deciding the mechanics of mental communication, but as a bilingual, I find that I think in a certain language.

Yes lol, "draconic" is the common language used by adventurers and a few others. Rimuru's lucky Shizu's an intellectual so she can understand what slime child is saying in the old edition.

Chapter 11: Kings and Queens

Summary:

Shizu and Rimuru delve deeper to the ruins beneath Raja, in search of what lies below, but disappointing traps aren't the only thing they have to worry about as Rimuru learns they'll probably never understand certain majin or nobility, only consequences.

Mom says to crime better next time.

Notes:

Sorry for the late upload took a bit of a slight over month-long nap.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

As the pair make their descent into the abandoned mine the small whiffs of magicules both slime and demonoid catch on occasion urge them to go lower, to go faster, unconcerned with the dropping temperature.

 

Whenever there was a fork in the road the two continued walking to where the magicles were. The pull was magnetic, it took hold of the majin’s minds, urging them to never rest and keep going down, away from the sun and humanity closer to its comforting embrace.

 

After magicule concentrations climb to levels that would cause trouble for a typical human, teacher and student find themselves with monstrous company.

 

“Rimuru how about you get out your blade? I can see there's nothing dangerous around.”

 

“Okie!” A sword clatters on the cold stone floor, picked up by a little bauk.

 

Trekking their way through the abandoned mine reminded the slime of when they first split from the colony, walls of stone surrounding them, the stretches of nothing that lead to absolute euphoria when something that wasn’t stone was there. A new monster to slay and eat, a new gem or metal to learn the name of. 

 

It helped keep Rimuru from dwelling on what they learnt at the palace, but the horror clung to the slime no matter what they tried, ven after Shizu announced they were in territory where some precious crystal balls would be hiding. 

 

It stuck to Rimuru like their own membrane. The cruelties are confusing, unable to be comprehended logically by the slime, making it worse than any action predators do. What they and fellow deep slimes do. They hunt when they’re hungry, they don’t hunt for pleasure. They would never hunt their colonymates, force submission upon them for odd reasons. It was so antithetical to colony life Rimuru felt gross merely thinking about it. 

 

But this was a horror so common it was dismissed as normal. To the slime’s lament there was no escape. As much as Rimuru wanted to forget, all they could do was process the information.

 

Humanity continues to be a mystery. At this point they’ll never understand humans.

 

Rimuru continues bouncing by Shizu’s side until the adventurer comes to a halt before a pile of rocks. Odd, I thought Shizu wasn’t interested in common rocks?

 

The adventurer shifts around the pile, dislodging a few to reveal large scratch marks that carve deep into the rock as if it was clay.

 

Shizu’s fingers trace the giant claw marks. “That’s what probably caused the cave in. Stay on guard, we’ll be having fun soon.”

 

Feeling around the rubble, Shizu moves a few larger rocks, carefully creating a hole she could fit through.

 

Catching on to the oddly gentle treatment of the rubble, Rimuru spreads out tendrils between the rocks, aiding Shizu in deeping the hole. The familiar task of shuffling rocks calms the slime.

 

As Rimuru continues stretching, sensing and shuffling, a tendril reaches out, swirling around to find the next rock surface only to be met with air in all directions. 

 

More body mass moved in the direction to get a better sense of the space, the tendril finally finding the smooth stone floor. Dark, dank and packed to the brim with magicules. The rest of the slime rushes to the perfectly cosy space.

 

{Shizu, Shizu, I found the other side!}

 

The cosy space, despite all the magicules floating around, was surprisingly empty.

 

Rocks both small and large are shoved and dislodged as Shizu climbs to the other side, jumping down to join her student.

 

The adventurer revels in the magicules, though after a good inspection, she hesitates to move forward, going back to the pile of ruble to collect a good few rocks.

 

The lightless space was immense, its high ceiling dwarfing the two majin, walls with the occasional ornament and mural surrounding them. The flat, featureless floor, free from any damage or wear, had Shizu on high alert.

 

Even if there were no crystal balls to be found, the adventurer would be happy with whatever treasure or artifacts she could find from these ruins.

 

Shizu tosses a rock forward, the clatter of the chunk bouncing on the floor echoing through the expanse.

 

She asks the slime with regeneration to go in front and warily explores, the whine of a machine echoes as her student investigates piles of rock that resemble a cooled lava flow, parts of the floor shake but never give, darts lazily fall to the floor and roll as Rimuru bounces by.

 

As the majin go down the hall, every triggered trap fails. Less anxious about being randomly skewered, Shizu turns her attention to the ruin’s walls.

 

The murals and likely script are a novel curiosity, etchings that were filled with gold, still as shiny as when first cast. Noticing the liberal use of gold in the room, Shizu starts to consider keeping the discovery a secret, until she could trust archaeologists and adventurers not to just loot the place for coin.

 

Though she doubts many humans could even survive down here, the air is stale and musty, with an aftertaste of rot and metal that lingers in Shizu’s mouth and nose after every breath. Shizu worries the longer they search the ruins that, as much as she wants to know what lies beyond the gold decorated doors, her young student will end up sick.

 

But much like herself, Rimuru found the ruins intriguing, often running off before her without caution, setting off well hidden functioning traps; even if the slime didn’t understand the death traps as so, dubbing them “fun events.”

 

Projectiles were toys to catch and collect, monsters from triggered summoning circles were snacks, suffocation chambers were places of rest, and lava pits were puddles to invite her to play in. How could she say no to such a sweet face?

 

A dumb smile spreads on her face as she treats the death trap as a sand pit, like she did when she was a kid, sharing what she enjoyed with Rimuru. It prompts the slime to return to their small bauk form, making Shizu unable to resist giving a few pets and scratches to the fruit-bat-like face.

 

“You know Rimuru all these fun events are called death traps, since they’ll kill most, and I would have asked you to act like they are a concern in the case of us having human tagalongs, but I’d hate to be a wet blanket to the both of us.”

 

“A wet blanket?”

 

Shizu continues scratching Rimuru as she speaks. “Physically a wet blanket is used to put out a fire, metaphorically someone who is a wet blanket puts out people’s figurative fires, their passion, excitement or enjoyment.”

 

“I am learning so many new words today! Thanks, Shizu.” Rimuru’s tail wags in the lava.

 

In those moments, the slime was almost doglike to the adventurer, until Rimuru ran off like a cat, uncaring for traps as if the world was theirs.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After more encounters with an increasing amount of death traps, or fun events, Shizu admits the name is more fitting for them, the pair sit down to enjoy a meal in the depths of the ruins, despite all the magicules. Shizu hated to crash the moment she left again, but as the older adventurer she had to encourage good habits for the younger.

 

As she stands, Rimuru’s escape attempt is halted by a barrier, as the stench of death and rust fills her sensitive nose.

 

“I would err on the side of caution, the magicules here are as dense as Jura’s caves near Veldora. I worry about you getting sick, and not the kind you can recover from.”

 

“What about you Shizu? Will you get badly sick?”

 

“I am older, I will recover after a while, but I worry about you. You’re adorable and babies can easily die from illness.”

 

The slime pouts in their own way, smelling of cedar and sandalwood. “I’m five not a baby…” Rimuru trails off as they notice they’re only a fortieth of the age of an adult. Using a rough average of what humanoids like Shizu considered to be an adult, even going as high as 30 years, still results in them being under a year old. A mere nine months.

 

They are not a pathetic, blabbering nine month old! Or even worse, six months. They are a high-ranking predator… that still chases after mice and low value insects. Maybe they are a bit of a baby, only cubs chase after such small prey.

 

Rimuru reasons as much as they hate the thought of being compared to something so helpless, it’s depressing, but their herder is just worried. The slime can sense her care as Rimuru grazes past a pant leg. Shining amber eyes soften with the look they’ve come to be familiar with when Shizu’s attention is on the deep slime. Despite Rimuru’s initial lack of understanding, it was comforting when they saw other younling’s humanoid herders have the same look. From gruff ogres to stuck-up nobles. 

 

Rimuru hops along near Shizu, who shows them how to watch out for traps and not get stuck in a room until the time was up.

 

It took an awfully long time.

 

Rimuru couldn’t help but to complain when they failed to watch out for all the signs, leading to both majin getting stuck in the small room.

 

“It’s long to make sure the trapped suffocate, as the runes do their work.”

 

“Suffocate? Like die? This is a death trap?”

 

“To poor unfortunate souls that need to breathe air, yes.”

 

“Lucky they didn’t consider magicules.”

 

Rimuru taps the ground as they wait to be let out of whatever void they are in. The deep slime tries to eat their way out again in impatience only for the room to punish their attempt, leaving a fallen slime in seething pain as the wall regenerates.  

 

Rimuru entertains themselves by asking what games Shizu played as a youngling, they pass the time playing tic-tac-toe with pebbles, the sound answering the slime’s question on the odd name.

 

As Rimuru learns what onomatopoeia is, the room spits the adventurers out into a monster-filled hallway. 

 

Flames and swords dance through the horde, both adventures smiling in unison as they scorch stone black and paint it with red. 

 

Shizu pets a little bauk-shaped slime in celebration at the edge of the carnage.

 

“Care to dispose of the bodies?”

 

“You don’t want any?”

 

“I’m good, it’s a bit too well-done for me anyways. Go on, eat.”

 

Ocean blue slime envelopes the charred corpses, cleaning the stone of the bloodbath.

“All done, let’s keep looking!”

 

The slime bounces by Shizu’s side as they descend. After getting almost caught in several death traps and triggering a lava pit to play in, the pair comes before a towering door that wouldn’t be out of place in a palace, with more gold inlaid in it.

 

Shizu was getting the suspicion that these people didn’t value gold as currency. But with all the locks placed on the door, both magical and physical, there was no doubt it was keeping something precious. 

 

Or dangerous, but magic sense didn’t pick up anything living nearby. Just objects, cursed, enchanted, and plain untouched.

 

After cracking all the safeguards, the doors swing open on their own, welcoming both adventurers in.

 

The walls are lined with a script and lanterns Shizu’s unfamiliar with that glow as she walks by.

 

Her footsteps echo through the vast chamber, it was only with magic sense the adventure could see the room had an end as the walls got further and further away from the room’s centre.

 

Rimuru sticks to her slide as if glued on. The endless nature of the room has the slime on high alert as they search for any possible traps, the discovery of only scattered large dry bones, enough for a full skeleton, leaving the slime further on edge.

 

As script-covered walls come into view once more, illuminating as the pair get closer, the flat floor gives way to steps, steps that lead to a large rectangle. 

 

She knocks on the stone, her hearing supplying it was hollow, magic sense telling her multiple objects rested within. Multiple enchanted objects. A set of crystal balls if she was lucky.

 

With as much as she hated taking artefacts out, Shizu doubts she’ll ever get the chance for another set. She’ll keep a record of everything she does.

 

Hands and tendrils explore the stone box, fingers and slime gingerly lifting a stone panel that was acting as a lid.

 

The panel was hiding a wooden case among many other trinkets. A surprisingly intact wooden case, that within velvet woven from hellmoth silk held two brilliant crystal balls. 

 

A tendril taps against her, but Shizu continues investigating the balls, as the scent of rot and metal grows stronger. Bones rattle.

 

A deep voice, dry as its worn bones, echoes through the chamber in old common. Making the adventure shove the balls back into their case.

 

“YOU DARE DESECRATE MY MASTER’S TOMB!”

 

Rimuru clings to Shizu’s clothes, the smell of cloves overpowering the must in the air as the slime makes their fear known.

 

Shizu turns to the ancient undead in excitement. A towering death dragon so old, the scales have blacked, becoming their own suit of armour with not a speck of flesh left, replaced by spectral matter glowing through any patch of missing scales.

 

The arch dragon roars in pure rage, the red dots that made up the guard’s eyes forced on the intruders. 

 

Shizu stands her ground, unsheathing her sword, all spells and skills brought to the ready. 

 

While the action assures Rimuru, the slime finds themselves unable to unstick from Shizu’s form, taking a little damage as the adventurer dodges the miasma of the dragon’s breath weapon. 

 

A quick glance and the slime knew they couldn’t just eat the tomb’s guardian.

 

Rimuru has never encountered such a big dragon, not wanting to kill sentients, shying away from the Canaat mountains. The breath weapon made the slime pulse in disgust as their melted membrane closed up. With the dragon’s hostile intent clear to them, the slime is okay with whatever Shizu wants to do to the death dragon.

 

The slime unsticks themselves from their murderous herder, deciding better not to get involved with the fight. Shizu was shaking with rage.

 

“YOU, VANDAL WILL REFER TO ME BY THE NAME BESTOWED UPON ME BY MY MASTER AND GREAT KING OF RAV’LI, DIBUQ!”

 

As the death dragon ends his sentence with another jaw breaking breath attack, the Conquer of Flames smiles as she escapes the focus of the dark miasma, 

 

Dibuq attempts to attack her with a lash of a bony tail as the adventurer closes the distance, only to make a body double poof into a puff of magicules as the real Conquer of Flames bombards the death dragon with explosive fire spells. 

 

Dibuq screams in pain as Shizu smiles, the dragon’s own bones becoming shrapnel that wedges itself into the wing membrane and body.

 

The two go back and forth in their rage, playing a game of cat and mouse as the dragon tries to catch the Conquer of Flames, succeeding a few times only for his talons to be shattered with an explosive blast. Causing the arch dragon to roar in pain as his spiked tail thrashes.

 

Rimuru stands on the sideline unsure whether to interfere with the dragon and demonoid dead set to rip each other apart, for what seemed like their own cruel pleasure. But the slime felt like they had to do something, as much as Shizu was smiling while the arch dragon readied to attack, eager to cut, burn and explode.

 

Flames and corrosive miasma fill the chamber as the slime crawls closer, taking advantage of the distraction Shizu was proving.

 

Closer than ever to the battle, it dawns on Rimuru Shizu might be upset if they kill her currently main form of stress relief. After being in contact with her constantly and from the moment they first talked, Rimuru knew down to their core she needed the relief. 

 

As much as they loved to watch Shizu’s fluid movements and skills in action, this battle was being drawn out. They were sure they could devour Dibuq now, after having to regenerate so much, the death dragon was starting to run on empty despite the magicules in the air. 

 

Rimuru was glad to be on Shizu’s good side. Perhaps they’ll drag her to the hot springs again, or speed up the journey to Oksaenos? Their herder seemed as excited to go there as them.

 

{Should I land the finishing blow now?}

 

Shizu flips in the air, slashing at the guarded neck of Dibuq as the dragon slams himself into the ground with the adventurer beneath. Barely taking any time to recover, the majin’s scorching blade opens the closing wound, detaching the dragon’s head.

 

Flames erupt from the cut as the death dragon goes to reattach his skull of a head, making him screech in pain as Shizu bathes in the spectral blood and pain.

 

{Oh…}

 

Her sadistic smile disappears as Shizu watches her opponent's sluggish movements, wounds slowly closing, still determined to keep fighting to the bitter end despite the battle having lost a while ago. 

 

“You were a worthy and honourable opponent, Dibuq, despite being a king’s pet. I apologise for drawing out your death like this.”

 

The dragon’s glowing eyes focus on Shizu, raising a crown of jagged horns as a spike-covered chin points toward the ground the adventurer stood on, readying another breath attack.

 

“I resent you vile vandal, I know when a battle is lost but I cannot abandon my master.”

 

“I just needed these crystal balls for my kid’s sake and their older brother. These ruins hold value for their history, despite appearances I am a scholar as much as a combatant, I will not let further harm come to these ruins.”

 

The growing miasma dissipates from the arch dragon’s jaws.

 

“Has it been that long master’s resting place has been relegated to ruins and a subject of historians?”

 

Dibuq lowers himself, laying on the stone floor as if already dead.

 

“Despite your vicious nature, and taking out your frustration at me, marauder, I accept your apologies even if you insulted my master. I have lived long in both life and undeath, allow me to finally join my master among the stars.”

 

The dots of the dragon's eyes fade, leaving the dragon’s scorched boney face completely lifeless, attached to a skeleton covered in a ragged cloak of scales.

 

“My kid will eat you now, my further apologies Dibuq for letting my anger get the best of me when your breath weapon harmed them.”

 

Shizu speaks with regret in her voice. She really needed  to not take something so typical personally if the both of them were to adventure further.

 

{End this.}

 

The ancient dragon chuckles as ocean blue slime begins to cover him.. “A sea slime? What a thoughtful, odd parent.”

 

The slime starts breaking down the large dragon, after eating away at his core, using the boost in energy to stretch over the giant mass of partially scorched bones and scales that better resembled metal by their makeup.

 

Before Dibuq goes they ask if they could use his form. While he tried to kill them, the death dragon was pretty and Rimuru was eager to obtain such a powerful breath weapon.

 

{Oh you flatter me so, child of that explosive scholar. How smart you must be to take others' forms already and how polite of you to ask. Take your given spoils, send me to my master.}

 

Dibuq’s near incomprehensible words of devotion distract the slime from their eating.

 

{How can you be so eager to die? I understand he named you but, your master? Aren’t masters someone’s owner? Why would you want to be owned?}

 

A weary Dibuq laughs. {It’s not something I expect a majin like you to understand, but perhaps with time you may. My master gave me everything, he gave me a place, a power to serve, the greatest honour, a purpose. Now go on, to the stars with me.}

 

The last of the dragon’s bones dissolve, the slime analysing the remains, taking the form of the death dragon in excitement, curious about the glowing matter that resembled their own slime in appearance, colour and nature and left the bones within visible.

 

They move a few slow steps forward, unused to having such a large form with their herder barely the size of a paw.

 

Rimuru can see the form’s size as something possibly useful in the future, but they shift to a smaller form that requires less effort to maintain. Their head now comes up to Shizu’s face.

 

Shizu smiles, petting their smooth neck. “I never thought I'd see a baby death dragon.”

 

Rimuru's snout nudges at Shizu as their earlier calculation of nine months rises like an undead in the slime’s head.

 

The adventurer rubs the snout that would be mistaken for a skull if not for the golden glowing eyes. “Can you feel this? It looks like there’s only bone here.”

 

“Yes? I don’t know. Pet me more.”

 

Shizu wobbles before dropping herself down to the ground, leaning against Rimuru to the slime’s surprise.

 

“Shizu?”

 

The adventurer hums in confirmation. “I’m exhausted, let’s take a break here and head out. Can you store the balls?”

 

“Sure!”

 

They gently nudge Shizu off them, paws pattering as the spikes on the end of their tail rattle as the adventurer settles on the stone floor af if it’s bedding. 

 

Rimuru does an experimental hop, flapping their glowing wings thanks to the death dragon’s spectral flesh, quickly gaining speed with the dragon’s powerful wings. 

 

Their first flight as a dragon was cut short as the young slime crashes into the side of the tomb, displacing a few bones until they rearrange themselves within the form, making the slime shiver and cringe at the foreign feeling. Is this what creatures with bones feel when their bones move? Egh. 

 

Not wanting to drop the shiny new form, the death dragon’s mouth opens, swallowing the case.

 

With a flap of wings and only slightly more graceful landing, Rimuru recovers and constructs a nest to drag their tired herder onto.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu awakes from an impromptu nap with a young looking death dragon curled around her, engrossed by how their visible bones would move as they flexed their talons underneath a substance that uncannily resembled luminescent deep slime.

 

“Shizu!”

 

She blinks before rubbing the form’s face as Rimuru nuzzles her. “You like that form?”

 

The slime replies, speaking at the speed of sound.

 

“It’s so weird, bones are weird, but cool, I feel cool in this form. I think I understand Veldora now. Can you feel your bones inside you? Feel when they move? Can you put them in and out like this?”

 

“No, I can't feel my bones normally. I can feel when they move out of place, it’s painful, and yes they can be popped back in.”

 

“Oooooooooo.” Rimuru bounces around the chamber in excitement with talons outstretched from the information, smelling like a field of roses all the way out of the dungeon.

 

The slime returns to phoenix form with a huff, but compromises by basking their herder’s body heat.

 

The adventurer peeks around the old mineshaft’s exit, finding only a moonlit road and shrubs swaying in the nighttime breeze. 

 

Shizu lets go of a breath she didn’t know she was holding as no monsters or humans are found with magic sense. The demonoid feels the rush of magicules fade, leaving her dead on her feet, and the phoenix on her shoulder leans against her neck with closed eyes.

 

Longing for a bed, Shizu starts the trek towards town, only to be surrounded by guards shortly after re-entering the city, and this time she didn’t even commit a crime. Unless…

 

Spears and armoured men shift at her every movement, their eyes trained on the phoenix that was disturbed from their rest. While the men were well armed, there was a significant lack of any luminist paraphernalia.

 

The majin lets out a deep sigh of relief.

 

Thankfully the adventurer was yet to drop magic sense as a better decorated guard speaks to her in Rajan.

 

“You, Shizu the Conquer of Flames have been summoned by the Queen to the royal Palace.”

 

The adventurer was at a loss for words. All that managed to escape her mouth was another relieved sigh. Shizu hopes a nod is enough to communicate that she understands and complies, not sensing any murderous intent from the group, but fear. As they should be.

 

Footsteps patter from behind the two majin as Shizu waits for a reply from the guards. Did the nod not work? The Conquer of Flames does her best to pronounce “yes” in Rajan, without giggling.

 

It didn’t seem she was in big trouble or there would have been mention of a court, but Shizu can’t discern what she did to get all this hostility thrown at her. 

 

The guards eye her phoenix as she follows the decorated guard.

 

Oh it wasn’t her was it?

 

{Rimuru.}

 

{Huh! Yes Shizu?}

 

The phoenix jumps to attention, feathers puffed.

 

{What kind of fun did you have when you were away?}

 

{Oh, I found a “palace” building, told some wyverns to back off, and messed up the mean noble’s dens. Which was all the nobles.}

 

{Even the one with a crown?}

 

{What’s a crown?}

 

The demonoid sends a mental image to the slime.

 

{Oh yeah, got a bit snappy when the crowned noble tried to pet me and made a cut with my beak.}

 

Shizu replies with a disappointed voice. A familiar tone to the slime.

 

{Rimuru…}

 

{I’m in trouble aren't I?}

 

{Yes, yes you are. How bad was the cut?}

 

{Just a small wound on the hand, didn’t touch a tendon, there was only a little blood.}

 

{Small mercies, and the damage to the palace and other nobles?}

 

{Broke a chandelier, ripped up a few tapestries, fixed some boring paintings, swooped at nobles stealing a little hair at most, and wrote what the nobles called obscenities on the walls. How bad?}

 

{It’s not that bad but still.}

 

{I understand, it was a bad idea. Ah!}

 

A hand saves the phoenix from falling. The feathers would have burnt the adventurer’s hands if not for the Conquer of Flames heat resistance.

 

{Shizu, I feel funny.}

 

She inspects the phoenix, feathers lacking their usual lustre as a few slimy clumps form, that edit themselves to be plausible feathers. With the emanating heat and Rimuru’s lethargy even after adjusting, the slime was undeniably sick.

 

{Make it through the consequences of your actions and you can rest all you want.}

 

The phoenix nods in agreement as magic sense supplies the meaning of the word consequences. They should have thought of those.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Keeping up the phoenix form was a punishment in itself as their body cried for Rimuru to drop it and rest.

 

Stupid, stupid, stupid slime.

 

They have so many regrets. Their herder advised them that if they were to annoy nobles, they must do something that wouldn’t be noticed straight away, like stealing coin. 

 

It was even worse to enter the place again, the entourage of guards following them every step of the way gave the slime no hope to even lower the quality of the form’s manifestation. 

 

It was torture.

 

They pass walls with obscenities burnt in, making Shizu smile at amusement under the mask, a grin that only grew when the adventurer saw Rimuru’s edits to the portraits. What a little kid.

 

“No weapons are permitted within the queen’s chambers! Surrender them to us, they will be returned shortly.”

 

Shizu fiddles with her sword’s holster as she frees it from her hip. The adventurer takes one final look at the sheath, slightly pulling out the sword to take in the seric magisteel’s feather-like pattern and multicoloured shine before it’s confiscated.

 

Her eyes are glued on the sword as it sits the the hands of a guard by the door.

 

An odd security measure but at least it’s nearby.

 

The two majin enter the queen’s chamber, swarmed by royal guards.

 

The queen herself lay propped up in bed as if the ornate, gaudy bed was her throne, surrounded by a small throng of nobles.

 

“What a quaint mask, Miss Shizu the Conquer of Flames so you are the owner of the blue phoenix?”

 

The queen addresses Shizu in common to the adventure’s relief, even if it’s the worst version, sharp and stilted like a snake trying to speak unlike its smooth, melodic origins or flowing, rhythmic modern counterpart people like her use.

 

“I am their companion.”

 

“Their! That ghastly beast is an-”

 

The queen raises a hand, the guards turning toward the man at the movement. “Do not correct our guest Aaldenberg.”

 

The nobleman man opens his mouth to retort only to bite his tongue and huff in futile frustration.

 

Shizu lets out a small huff of her own as she brushes up on old etiquette,  the adventurer feels increasingly lighter and lighter, ready to bolt and fight at the slightest provocation.

 

The adventurer kneels, careful to not drop a now burning hot Rimuru.

 

Using such a complex skill while sick is punishment in itself Shizu decides.

 

“My greatest apologies for my phoenix's prior misbehaviour, they are still young and new to human, civilised ways and manners. We only met about a month ago. It shall not happen again. As their chosen companion, I offer to atone for the damages accrued.”

 

Shizu’s speech was coarser than she wanted, as she tried her best to scrub her rougher accent clean to something that was grating to the majin’s ears, making up for any failings with fancier words. 

 

The queen looks down on her and the wobbly phoenix who’s been clinging onto her shoulder for dear life.

 

She really needs cushioning there as her shoulder grows itchy, joining the general sensation of her skin wanting to leave her. The Conquer of Flames hopes her attempt was enough for her head to stay off the chopping block. As dumb as nobles are, they wouldn’t kill a sorry champion would they?

 

“Your majesty, if I may suggest?”

 

“Denied, this is my palace, the phoenix injured only mineself. You are here by courtesy duchess.”

 

The duchess bows until excused by the queen.

 

Shizu sneaks a hand to keep a lethargic, white hot phoenix from falling off her shoulder.

 

The majin stays kneeling to her best ability, ignoring any impulse to stand, ignoring the voice in her head begging her not to show submission to someone she could so easily crush.

 

Ignoring the existence of the holy knights that is. The room isn’t free from luminist trinkets, with a pile of strung prayer beads resting on the queen’s bedside table among the collection of statuettes and books.

 

“I cannot fault a magical beast for acting as such, as long as you can promise this will never happen again. You are permitted to rise, Miss Shizu, the Conquer of Flames.”

 

The demonoid manages to recover from her shock to properly thank the queen. “I thank you for the great mercy, your majesty, I swear this shall not recur.” 

 

The queen smiles, dismissing disgruntled nobles from her chambers. 

 

Leaving only the majin and guards with her.

 

Until with great reluctance, the guards are convinced to leave the room. Shizu contains her amusement, knowing what would happen if this were a horror novel. She hates it even though she would be against about half of it.

 

Why did the lack of anyone else put Shizu more on edge then one brimming with nobles and armed guards. The queen was holding onto life by a thread, a slight breeze could knock her over. At least Rimuru wasn’t deathly sick, as their feathers and talons glowed with emanating heat.

 

“Your majesty, may I ask what is the meaning of this?”

 

“Before you leave champion, care to share some tales of your exploits? I happen to be an admirer of yours. It’s been so long since I’ve left the palace, you may address me as Eina, my given name.”

 

And here Shizu was hoping to get off scot free, but alas she would have to pay in one form or another. Not a bad price but…

 

Rimuru falls off her shoulder, hitting the carpeted floor with a soft thud. 

 

{Are you okay?}

 

{Tired. When done? Can’t no?}

 

{I can’t leave unfortunately. I’ll try to make it as fast as possible but it’ll still likely be hours, perhaps you could fly out? It’s been punishment enough for you.}

 

{I try, feel bad.}

 

{Always think before you act, this world is not a kind one. We were lucky my fame saved us.}

 

The phoenix lazily tries to flap their wings only to fall and crash into the ground again, making Shizu pick them up and hold the disguised slime in her hands.

 

{Sorry herder, no again.}



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After some of the most painstaking and terrifying hours of Rimuru’s life as the slime desperately tried to keep up their phoenix form, the pair were freed from the queen.

 

It was odd hearing from the queen or Eina, that she had a child of her own the same age as Rimuru, Towa. It was even odder for Shizu to think of Rimuru as hers. Even if she is the slime’s herder. She’s not… 

 

The Conquer of Flames ignores the weird thoughts, focusing her attention on coaxing Rimuru out of a warm, comfy corpse.

 

“It’s only dragon flu, you get sick once and you’ll never get sick again. You’ll be better soon.”

 

The slime taps against the ribs as their peppery signals of pain overpower the smell of blood.

 

“But, feel real bad.”

 

Shizu fishes the slime out of a partially eaten chest cavity.

 

“Every adventurer gets it after their first few quests. Consider this an initiation, you'll be a real adventurer after. Does that help?”

 

“Real adventurer? Yay! But still hurts. Pats?”

 

The adventurer hugs the deep slime close to her, as Shizu runs her hands over the little droplet of live lava as she journeys over the mountains through the dead of night, leaving the half-eaten meal to the forest.

 

Notes:

Seric steel is just Damascus steel but can;t really use Damascus since the place doesn't exist in Tensura, that bit with nobles dragged out the writting time (and most of it was cut anyways but that's just writing) so I hope they came off as noble-ly. Ew rich people.

Rimuru got magic measles lol, the virus isn't related to influenza (ignoring we are also not on Earth) after rounds on a name generator and getting wolf depression and angry rage I went with the best I could think of while purging my mind of certain pox viruses, I'm not squeamish typically but smallpox and cowpox make my eyes throw up.

Chapter 12: By the Stars

Summary:

With the pair having completed their quest, Rimuru and Shizu set their sights south, to Sarion's seaside town of Okseanos.

Notes:

slime-cietly awaits

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

{Happy Birthday Veldora! So that makes your birthday… Um, um… aw I thought I was keeping count.}

 

The sickly slime shivers, crawling closer to warm up in Shizu’s hands.

 

{It’s the 10th of June, the way back took a bit longer since you got sick.}

 

Shizu pets the deep slime as they gather themselves in her arms as she heats up the slime with a spell.

 

{The little one has come down with an illness! It’s not life threatening is it?}

 

Veldora wishes sometimes he could hold the slime and get Rimuru to stay still for once in their life. Too many times has he watched the slime lose considerable parts of their body mass from botched hunts, experimentation with skills or not letting sleeping, at times literally, dragons lie.

 

{No it’s pretty common, even if Rimuru is young they’re already recovering.}

 

A tendril moves the adventurer’s hand back on the top of the slime, dividing into smaller sections to show the motion Rimuru wanted. The smell of rose filling the damp cave.

 

“Alright, alright, now are you going to show Veldora his birthday present or is getting more pets the only thing on your mind now?” Shizu curls her fingers, squishing lightly then scratching.

 

“Oh yeah! I didn’t get distracted at all. Definitely. I thought the fever was done.” The slime reaches inside their stomach as they speak, feeling tricked by their own body, spitting out an old wooden case.

 

The storm dragon inches closer, his snout brushing against the barrier.

 

Veladora tilts his head in curiosity as Shizu takes a shimmering blue ball into her hands. The crystal possesses the same shine as his lighter scales once did centuries ago, placing it on a rock formation shaped as if it was a pedestal. With a touch the sky blue shimmer is replaced by the dancing colours of Unlimited Imprisonment’s barrier, and his dull scales.

 

Despite the disappointing scales, Veldora still takes the time to stare at himself and pose. His scales might be matte but his physical form was still a work of art, who needs shapeshifting when your body is already perfect anyways.

 

{What is that?}

 

{A crystal ball, it allows for communication between linked crystal balls, such as this set.}

 

{You were serious about a solution, this is wonderful, really and truly wonderful! But, how am I supposed to use this crystal ball?}

 

“Crystal ball, off link.”

 

The advertiser is sure to pronounce her old common as passively as possible hoping that the draconic tongue would work.

 

The ball turns the darkest of blues for the blink of an eye, the light blue shimmer returning soon after.

 

The adventurer lets out a breath that she's been spared from making manual adjustments. Shizu wonders if it can filter out the barrier’s light, and choses to dig around the case for anything before trying the typical method.

 

The storm dragon pushes against the barrier in excitement, the impact of the dragon crashing against the wall of his prison making the ground shake, and the crystal ball roll.

 

“No, no, no, no!” Veldora thrashes against the wall in his desperation.

 

A tendril catches the falling ball, making the panicked dragon collapse in relief.

 

{O, little one I am ever so thankful. I will no longer be on my lonesome when you wander. To turn the ball on, do I say on link then?}

 

The adventurer nods, still lightly squishing and scratching Rimuru, the motion like catnip to the increasingly feverish slime.

 

Veldora stands like a scared cat, with his ears stuck to the side of his head as the slime starts to speak without rhyme or reason.

 

{Shizu, are you sure this isn’t a life threatening matter? Just look at how the little one is acting! Is that not the action of one doomed to be taken by their aliment?}

 

Despite being however old he was, the true dragon has never heard of this supposedly benign dragon flu, the few diseases the storm dragon knew were plagues that he was often likened to. One of the few things nations feared as much as him, and one of the many things Velzard wished upon him.

 

Emboldened by the barrier and his hopeful resistance, Veldora could see no boils or bleeding on the slime, just a buildup of their paler blue external slime pooling in the adventurer’s lap.

 

Shizu chuckles and changes her tone to something Veldora’s never heard in his long life while omitting certain constants, talking oddly to an even more oddly excited slime while squishing them more intensely. 

 

“Don’t you worry, we’ll get you somewhere nice and warm and with plenty of snacks for a little growing slime like you, who’s a good little slime? Yes, yes you are.”

 

Shizu looks at the true dragon studying her through the barrier, the smell of smoke filling the cave as the adventurer burns with embarrassment.

 

“This did not not happen, I never have or would baby talk to Rimuru. I am taking them to the hot springs so the kid can rest and recover, I’ll call to test the balls.”

 

Just as he was about to ask about what baby talk was, the majin of flames was gone after fixing the crystal ball to the rock, leaving behind footprints scorched into the stone floor.

 

Veldora paces around his prison, too distracted to continue any artwork.

 

Another lap, another glance at the still shiny sky blue crystal.

 

As he waits, anticipation turns to anxiety, his mind coming up with more and more nightmare scenarios both for Rimuru and the crystal ball. 

 

With a few more laps around, the true dragon decides to sit waiting before the crystal, fidgeting with his tail, the tip slowly finding its way into his mouth as Veldora begins to gnaw on it.

 

He jumps back as the crystal ball chimes, flashing with bursts of blue light.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



A deep slime crawls to the shallow edge of the hot spring as their herder returns with her arms full of food.

 

Shizu takes a few fruits for herself, dropping the rest into the hot spring.

 

A tendril opens a dark red, familiarly shaped object.

 

“It’s meat but has seeds?”

 

“There were still some meat fruits around.” Shizu points out floating imitations of liver and skulls among the typical fruits, nuts and berries. 

 

“Oooo new things. What called?”

 

Shizu bites into one of the fruits she saved for herself. 

 

“The one I’m eating is a sweet bullskull, the one you’re having is a liverskin.”

 

The slime taps against the hotsprings rock in feverish excitement. “Let’s call Veldora, I gotta tell news!”

 

“Why are you looking at me kid? You have the ball.”

 

“Oh. I'll call then.” Despite feeling marginally better, Rimuru’s speech still slurred as if the slime was drunk. 

 

The adventurer hopes it won't spook the storm dragon too much.

 

The ball’s request to link was accepted near instantaneously, the slime taking the time to yell a greeting before going on a short rant on the rock composition of the two new meat fruits, proudly slurring their names.

 

Veldora’s eyes are still stuck to his head.

 

“You are recovering, are you little one?” 

 

The true dragon had yet to stop imitating a house cat with a fluffed up tail between its legs.

 

“Yeash! Still have fever, but feeling better, Shizu said it’ll be over soon, she been giving lots of food to help! Like these nuts and this sweet bullskull. Cool right?”

 

“Has the fever gotten any better?”

 

Shizu speaks from the edge of the hotspring. “The kid should be good in a few days, I had it for about four days when I got it.”

 

Rimuru tries to crawl into Shizu’s lap only to be shoved back into the water and kept under by some pats.

 

“How old you were?”

 

“I was 9, rather young but still older than you.”

 

“Noooo.”

 

The slime thrashes in the water as their only-a-fortieth-of-adult-slime-age haunts them.

 

The deep slime dashes to the bottom of the hotspring. “‘M no baby!”

 

“How are you feeling, Veldora?” Shizu asks as she enters the water. 

 

“Okay I suppose? Still slowly dying.” The dragon’s ears finally unstick from his head after watching the young deep slime dash underwater. Perhaps Rimuru is okay if they could do that. His second friend even got it young, Rimuru will make it.

 

“Ha! Same.”

 

“Wait, what?”

 

Shizu makes a similar dash underwater before the storm dragon could get any more words out of the adventurer. The dragon watches the majin talk and what looked like play with the slime. 

 

The ball was eventually dragged underwater by a tendril, giving Veldora a better view of the games being played but at no point did the dragon get to ask what Shizu meant, the majin ignoring his questions and distracting an increasingly deliriously sick Rimuru from them as well. 

 

He’ll get her to talk about it sometime. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the early summer days passed, Rimuru’s speech started to return back to normal, the deep slimes’s body temperature lowering to their usual cool.

 

“Finally I can leave, freedom at long last!”

 

Shizu chuckles, “such drama, let’s get going.”

 

Rimuru jumps, joining the majin.

 

“Am I a real adventurer now?”

 

“Even if the guild doesn't know, you are.”

 

The slime taps rapidly, trilling in joy.

 

The young deep slime hops by the Conquer of Flame’s feet as they walk through the forest of Jura, following the adventurer as she looks up to the night sky and adjusts her path.

 

The slime first relishes bouncing in the cool night air, pressing against soft, wet leaf-covered soil, snagging the occasional unlucky worm or small rodent or insect in their slime.

 

But the curiosity of what Shizu was doing overtook their simple pleasure of bouncing.

 

“Shizu whatcha doing?” 

 

“Navigating, I haven’t gone from this part of Jura to Oksaenos, I’m just checking I’m going the right way and not to the Canaat mountains.”

 

“We- well you did just fight a dragon, ooo, ooo! What if I fly us?”

 

The adventurer takes her time to consider as she looks to the stars.

 

“Yes, though our journey won't be a straight line, I’m not sure how kindly the tengu and Kusha’s other flighty residents would take to a death dragon, mounted or not.”

 

“I have a wyvern form too! I saw some were being kept in Raja? Are they seen as more tame?”

 

“Huh. Yes, even if you have a non domesticated breed, the wild ones can be tamed easily, they are decently common mounts. But I’m guessing that the death dragon form is a faster flyer?”

 

“For sure, It was so strong and fast that when I just flapped my wings a little, I crashed!”

 

The slime takes the smaller death dragon form, nudging against Shizu, jumping around the adventure like an excited puppy.

 

“Alright I’ll get on, you’ll let me take the reins and steer? I’ll teach you about the stars.”

 

“Deal!” The slime chips in the dry resonant voice of the death dragon.

 

The adventurer climbs onto the dragon’s back, thankful for the snug fit and rough scales on the back as Rimuru speeds off.

 

Towards the Canaat Mountains.

 

“South! Go south!”

 

Shizu grabs the dragon’s horns, forcing Rimuru to fly in the opposite direction.

 

{You see the stars I’m pointing to? Those make up the constellation known as the Star King or Veldanava. That bright star here, the one you were flying towards. It is known as The Dragon’s Guidance, King’s Claw, Pole Star or just the North Star albeit the first is an archaic term. Can you guess why?}

 

{If you fly towards it you fly north?}

 

{Exactly, we’re going to Sarion’s southernmost settlement, Oksaenos, not the dragon’s nest.}

 

{Oh that’s why.}

 

The death dragon beats their wings, cutting through the few clouds in the sky. 

 

{What about the other constellations, are they useful too?}

 

Shizu takes a calming breath with how the high altitude was mimicking the suffocating air of a blaze, making her wish for a wildfire’s comfort. Perhaps she could surf a wildfire in Sarion, it would be the season.

 

{There are many, I’ll tell you about the main nine.}

 

Rimuru flys over the nearby ogre village as Shizu details the large constellation of Veldanava and nebula the dragon circles, The Star King’s Grave.

 

The slime never thought to use the night sky to track seasons. To know when to hunt certain animals, to look for eggs, fruit, anything, it was all written in the skies above.

 

Shizu pointed out a smaller constellation near The Star King as the ghost dragon snapped up a horned rabbit from above.

 

{That’s his youngling? I feel bad that her dad’s dead, at least she’s with him, also what’s a father?}

 

{A father is a herder who’s a man, mother is for women. And don’t feel too bad, the dragon princess is the one of the ancient demon lords, Milim Nava and very much alive.}

 

Shizu refuses to thank Leon for the information, she can’t let Rimuru sympathise with such beings.

 

{I still feel bad, and that just means her father’s been dead for ages! Like long enough to be an elder long! I don’t know how I’d live if two of my herders died.}

 

With all the true dragon’s names starting with Vel-, Rimuru can’t help but be suspicious of Veldanava and thus Milim being part of Veldora’s birth family. The slime can’t help but feel a bit left out that Veldora hasn’t spoken a word about Milim.

 

Did he not know? Was he too guilty that he could have helped or that he couldn’t when he was free? Does the slime now have an ancient niece, or does the dragon princess not count like brother’s older sisters? Plans start to form in the slime's mind to gently bring up the topic.

 

Shizu sighs. The adventurer looks down as the two zoom by a goblin village to the grassy plains that lie before the Kusha mountains. They flap their wings, enjoying the speed the dragon’s wings offered them.

 

{So Shizu, does that make you my mother?}

 

The Conqueror of Flames freezes in surprise. Shizu almost manages to stutter in her mind.

 

{...Of course. Now the next constellation is called The Blacksmith, or Kuron by the elves.}

 

{The hero from the song you sang! From the star-something?}

 

{The star suite, a collection of songs referring to the nine guiding constellations, yes.}

 

{Oooo can you sing it again? Please. That’s the nice word right?}

 

{Alright.}

 

The dragon lets out a happy, haunting hum as the song starts, flying around the Kusha mountains, careful to heed Shizu’s warnings about tengu, kotengu and other fickle locals. Embarrassed that they had flown a bit more west than they should have. Thankfully their herder is nothing but kind.

 

As the song ends, chuckling at Rimuru’s disappointed whine, the adventurer sings two other star suite songs she fully remembers, pointing out the constellation of The Serpent, the song’s name sake, singing about the ancient wyrm king Basiliskos tempting the content to go to war with each other in honour of a deal him made for his name.

 

As it ends, Rimuru has questions but Shizu transitions into a new song before they can ask.

 

While The Serpent King’s Reprise was far more whimsical despite the events and countless deaths, at least the slime could root for Basiliskos winning back his home for his people’s sake from invading dragons. The Price of Pride, was the detailing of a mage’s slow descent as he fell prey to his jealousy, a foolish but understandable mistake.

 

It hit too close for comfort, The slime's main source of confidence was their magical strength. The chilling mood was not helped by Shizu’s voice, which while beautifully smooth and melodic, was haunting as she sung the tragedy of a failed summoning as if it was a wonder to behold. Rimuru’s not sure if they’re interested in summoning anything if one demon could cause that much destruction. 

 

But the potential power still tempted them, even when Shizu moved on to teach them about the remaining constellations. After all the traps in those ruins just summoned weaker fiends and monsters but anything was weak compared to that Guy. Do all demon lords destroy nations as their debut or is it just a hobby?

 

Rimuru glances behind them as they pass the Kusha mountains, leading to warm and humid, nicely green lands.

 

They flap their wings lazily, head dropping as the sun rises.

 

Shizu rubs the smooth side of their neck as she finishes up on informing them of the ninth constellation. Rimuru gets confused as they counted ten and the two nebulas. Did the Dragon Princess not count since she doesn't have a song in the suite?

 

{You tired kid? We can land now, there’s folks we can stay with near.}

 

{Land? I’m- Yeah, I will land now.}

 

They glide down to the ground, cheering as their practice from countless swoops lands then in the middle of a little meadow.

 

Shizu jumps off the death dragon’s back as the form melts, the adventurer carrying the exhausted slime. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



An odd figure walks down a river bank, with a terrifying unobscured aura leaking from a small being in its hands.

 

The forager walks as quietly as cloven hooves would allow, fur and clothing keeping him obscured in the dense forest. His hand goes to rest on a knife meant for cutting vegetation, desperate for any assurance he wasn’t caught unarmed in Jura of all places.

 

The figure’s sheathed longsword bounces with every step, along with the bluest forest slime the young buck has seen in his life.

 

Fear fills the cervitaur’s being as the figure appears more and more likely to be human. A beast tamer? Adventurer or not this was a problem. If they have such a strong beast by their side, how strong is the tamer?

 

Just about as he’s to run off his ears swivel behind him.

 

“Wait! We mean no harm.”

 

The possible adventurer, from just a glance at the odd traveller’s gear, the forager could tell it was beyond likely. 

 

“Really?”

 

Closer now, the stranger wasn’t human, it was clear from the small wisps of aura and visible fangs. Still, adventurers are trouble.

 

“Our journey has been long, we only wish to rest. I mean no trouble, honestly the kid needs a safe place to rest more than me, they were recently sick if you don’t trust me.”

 

The cervitaur tilts his head in confusion, almost hitting his velvet-covered antlers on a nearby tree branch. 

 

“What child?”

 

“The deep slime in my hands.”

 

“That’s a deep slime?”

 

Did he eat the wrong type of leaves last night? The cervitaur rubs his eyes, kicking himself with a hind leg for good measure that he isn’t dreaming of a friendly vampire or majin with too many sharp teeth? That was holding a baby deep slime of all things. 

 

Vampires only have a pair of sharp teeth last time he checked. It was like seeing a fairytale creature hold a baby pigeon. 

 

But the markings and ocean blue hue didn’t lie. They must be as young as a fawn that’s standing for the first time in their life. 

 

“And can I ask what species you are?”

 

“I’m a demonoid.”

 

Oh he is screwed if she wants to fight him, but on the other hand a demonoid would make a great guard, they are in Jura, albeit only on the southern edge. The young buck never thought he’d see one 

 

“I never thought they could be so small. Can I?”

 

“This little one is only a youngling, all of them were this small at one point.”

 

Moving a half full basket, the young buck reaches out a hand towards the deep slime, the sloped eye like marking making the youngling look adorably tired.

 

“They say it’s alright.”

 

From watching other members of his herd make deals with deep slimes, the forager had some idea of what it’d feel like to touch one, but he never thought the slime that coats them would feel like liquid rubber, slippery like soap and as cold as the waters the slimes live in.

 

It was very welcome in the rising heat of the morning, even if the blue slime stuck to his hand like mucus.

 

The forager pulls his hand back and sighs as he sees the contents of his basket again.

 

“Thanks for letting me, now I really need to hurry.”

 

“Your basket? We can help to fill your bags.”

 

“You don’t know yet if you’re even granted permission to stay with us.”

 

“No problems, we’re just passing through on our way to Oksaenos, again I’ll be fine but the youngling need to recoup and wait out the midday sun. Honestly I’d be fine if we just get to rest nearby.”

 

“On the ground?”

 

He couldn't see any camping supplies.

 

“There’s nothing wrong with the ground.”

 

An adventurer for sure, one of the crazier non-human ones too.

 

“You know what, follow me. Can you keep me safe while I pick?”

 

“No problem, I can help pick too.”

 

The forager breathes a sigh of relief that he stumbled upon the duo of weirdos so late, as an opportunistic black tiger meets its end the second it pounces by the demonoid, then is fed to the youngling deep slime as casually as a berry. 

 

A few hours close to noon the three return with baskets full, not a disappointment for once.

 

The forger can’t help but laugh at the shock and surprise on Shizu’s face when the two tagalongs are dragged towards anything more comfortable and civilised than sleeping on the ground, allowed some of their greatest comforts for slaying “just another black tiger”.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the sun’s position in the sky lowers, the pair rises.

 

As Shizu waves farewell and safe travels to the few wake cervitaurs, the deep slime dons the form of a wild forest wyvern, with the breed’s distinctive mix of green and brown scales and takes to the late afternoon sky, the wyvern’s mud brown belly shining like copper in the summer sun.

 

Shizu’s hair flies in the air as the adventurer moves the mask back over her face. As she watches the space between the trees grow larger the further from the coast they flew.

 

She felt a little mean for keeping Rimuru away from the sea even longer, but the excitement is better saved for later, she knows the deep slime would not want to get out of the water and probably throw their first tantrum.

 

As much as Shizu was quick to learn how to provide for a student so young, she’d rather deal with something like that later rather than sooner, or has Rimuru grown out of it already? Shizu never bothered to learn about how to care for children this young with no plans to be a parent, content with just teaching and her studies.

 

She tilts one of the forest wyvern form’s branch-like horns to keep the slime on route.

 

The two watch the sun retreat below the horizon, bathing the grassy, occasionally forested landscape with warm reds and oranges. Every settlement in Sarion from small villages to cities starts to sparkle with lights as if reflecting the star-filled sky as the wyvern flies down the Sarra-Balti river, the King’s Claw behind them.

 

Shizu pats the side of Rimuru’s increasingly drooping neck.

 

{I suppose it’s time to land, eh? I can walk from here.}

 

Rimuru cheers, letting out a huff of fire in their excitement, embers bouncing off Shizu’s clothes as the wyvern glides down.

 

The adventurer hops off, twigs and leaves crushed under Shizu’s feet as Rimuru falls into her arms as the deep slime returns to their original form. 

 

Shizu continues to follow the Sarra-Balti, as the smell of smoke reaches her nose.

 

She can sense the growing heat behind her. The adventurer runs towards the growing bushfire.

 

The demonoid pushes the mask to the side, showing her ear to ear grin as the flames grow higher and higher, letting off long billowing clouds of smoke.

 

The scent of burning wood and soil fill her lungs as the adventurer takes a deep breath as a leviathan born from the embers dances before her eyes, razing all in its path.

 

Leaning against a tree’s smouldering bark, Shizu watches the seed pods above open from the heat, letting herself relax in the suffocating air as if it were a sauna’s steam. 

 

“Thanks for the flames, kid.”

 

The scent of rose leaks from Rimuru as they’re petted, kept safe from drying out by their outer membrane closing. 

 

The waves of fire wash past Shizu, prompting the adventurer to begin the trek down. As much as she wanted to make a pit stop at Elmine, the blaze was travelling down south, where the majin should be heading.

 

Shizu doubts any inn, no matter the price, could be as good as flames.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the bushfire dies down, content with only smouldering, the grasses start to grow greener above and below the water, the river leading itself to a delta bustling with life. 

 

The rustling of grass and leaves fills the adventure’s ears as the crashing of ocean waves sound in the distance among the countless cries of every animal and monster Shizu could think of. But no elves speaking or the bustle of town life. 

 

She might have gone a bit too far east. The deep slime in her arms perks up at the sound, as if trying to chase a fire they couldn't see.

 

Shizu lowers Rimuru into the brackish water, watching the slime bounce and roll around in the mix of fresh and sea water. Then they chase any worms, fish and some of the most distressed shrimp she’s ever seen when the deep slime got bored of sampling seagrasses and reeds. Filled with joy as the water and animals almost made sense for once.

 

Rimuru’s emotions soon overwhelm them, making the slime dash back to Shizu, crying as they’re lifted from the water and held close as the adventurer does her best to calm the slime, repeating relaxing motions to let Rimuru to work through their emotions.

 

She lets out a sigh of relief as the deep slime jumps out of her arms with a “thanks,” returning to exploring the delta as the adventurer walks to town as if nothing ever happened. 

 

The slime was kind enough to share their spoils with her, engrossed with how Shizu would open offered shellfish with white-hot hands, and turn caught crustaceans red by just holding the creatures.

 

As an experiment, Rimuru catches a larger fish, one that their herder simply couldn’t cook with her hands or fit in her mouth.

 

The fish is accepted after a quick inspection, Shizu reveals the nightmare hidden in her mouth as Rimuru swears she had dislocated her mouth to bite it whole, while somehow having more hidden teeth. Maybe herder has a snake’s jaw?

 

Not many of Rimuru’s forms had that many teeth, some none. Maybe their Juran gharial form came close with its long snout, or their river shark form that has rows of teeth like Shizu. So cool, I wanna see it again!

 

“I thought you always cooked your food?”

 

“Sometimes I’m not bothered, it probably cooked as I ate it. Thanks for the trout, we’re almost there.”

 

The slime bounces up to Shizu’s eye level with excitement 

 

“Really?”

 

“Can you hear the crashing of the ocean waves and see the chimney smoke? You can probably hear some of the locals too.”

 

Shizu smiles as her ears manage to pick up on Beimuni’s yelling so far from town.

 

“Finally, other slimes like me!”

 

Shizu chuckles as Rimuru runs off in search of another wild fish, the penguin wyverns above gliding closer.

Notes:

Honestly, I find it unlikely that Millim's story can be kept as a secret, perhaps certain details only demon lords and special others would now but I doubt there wouldn't be a fair share of legends or more like stories considering 2000 years isn't all too long for elves. Then again we don't know if there is some legend going around since Rimuru isn't as involved in the world as our slime is here, so who knows?

Chapter 13: My Ocean Home

Summary:

Shizu meets her friends. Rimuru finally meets the sea and fellow deep slimes.

Notes:

Slime-ciety at last!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Beimuni looks down from the skies both as rider and wyvern had picked up on a stand out presence.

 

The aura was visible from so high up the elf couldn’t just ignore it, her fellow riders tailing her as the signature moved closer and closer towards town.

 

And here she was hoping to end her shift on time for once as the moon rose higher and higher in the sky. 

 

{You good going after this one yourself?}

 

{Of coure me and Runda can take it.}

 

She readies herself for combat as it becomes clear the aura didn’t belong to a beast but a person as Runda descends. Ugh, another stupid adventurer to chase off, at least it’s just one.

 

Her wyvern dives, talons perfectly pinning the adventurer to the ground without killing them. The lesser dragon growls, showing off fangs.

 

The adventurer growls back like an angered tiger as she bares her fangs, making the wyvern whimper in apology as the lesser dragon is shoved off.

 

Shizu’s eyes glow amber in the moonlight. Almost the picture of innocence, ignoring the odd spots of blood, ash and that she just moved a wyvern as if it was a puppy.

 

{False alarm, it’s just Shizu, don’t bother landing, I'll join you all back in the air soon.}

 

{Sure Bei, you just want her all to yourself don’t you.}

 

{Shut up Ofeni, I do not have a crush. We’re friends.}

 

{Sure, and your face isn’t as red as a tomato at the thought.}

 

The elf can’t help but grumble as Runda sniffs a second time, then runs up to the demonoid, happily nuzzling the adventurer as Shizu showers the black and white lesser dragon in affection.

 

“Every fuckin’ year I think it’s some monster or nitwit human adventurer but no, it’s you, star-damned migratory pyro.”

 

“I’m not that much of a pyro.”

 

With a happy yip the wyvern lets out a blast of flame towards a piece of driftwood that the adventure shuffles toward.

 

“So you say. Sorry for jumping on you, but ain’t Ingrassia still warm and flammable this time of year? Whatcha doing here already?”

 

“Well yes but-” Shizu’s cut off as a fish slaps her in the face.

 

As the flounder falls into her hands, Rimuru comes rushing over. 

 

{Sorry Shizu, I was aiming for your hands.}

 

{It’s okay kid, I have thick skin. Don’t worry about these guys, they're just friends of mine.}

 

{Oh okay, weird entrance.}

 

The adventurer empties her hands by eating the fish in a few bites, and picks up Rimuru.

 

She looks at a shocked and confused Beimuni, the dragon sniffing at the newcomer.

 

“I found a youngling deep slime in Jura, can you believe it? There’s been a stub colony in the caves the whole time. ”

 

“Oh the baby’s not from here? Cute little slime.”

 

“I’m not a baby.”

 

The elf jumps in surprise, the wyvern returns to her side to nuzzle her.

 

Beimuni rubs the wyvern’s snout as she pushes the dragon off. “I’m fine you doofus. Um, hi little one, just surprised, I’ve only dealt with elders before, didn’t know.”

 

Shizu laughs. “That’s the kid for you. Bei, you wouldn’t mind giving us a ride?”

 

The blue haired elf inspects the slime and adventurer, then turns back to her wyvern.

 

“You’re lucky Runda was named recently.”

 

“The youngling is still decently light.”

 

“It’s not the little deep slime I’m worried about.”

 

Shizu pouts, reigniting the dying fire on the driftwood.

 

“I’m not that heavy.”

 

“Sure, and I’m a dwarf.”

 

The adventurer's hand ruffles the elf’s blue hair. Beimuni smiles as she hides her blush. It’s unfair, how can one person be so perfect, strong but not a knucklehead, a scholar that doesn't neglect their body and fighting skill, it was rather hard not-. Shut up Ofeni, who doesn't think Shizu is pretty. It’s just fact.

 

“May as well be, you come up my chest.”

 

The elf grits her teeth. “I’m only a bit short, and you’re just tall. Can I check? Runda’s gotten stronger so I’m sure, but we’re at the end of our shift, fella’s probably tired.”

 

“I’d hate to overwork the poor dragon, you going to try to pick me up again? I see someone’s been training.” 

 

Shizu’s eyes follow her as the elf tries to figure out where to approach the problem from.

 

“Yeah, thanks.” Her hands grab on Shizu, the adventurer may weigh as much as a boulder but the Oksaenos local manages to lift the adventurer for a few seconds before having to drop the demonoid, cheering at her progress. 

 

She hops on the wyvern. “Get the slime and your ass over here.”

 

Shizu climbs on slowly to let the wyvern adjust, remembering Runda isn’t Rimuru as the slime takes the form of ringtail possum, to cling on to their herder as their slime form only ends up sliding down the penguin wyvern’s smooth scales.

 

“Did I see that right? I am remembering things right?” Beimuni’s grey eyes stare at the offending possum.

 

“The kid’s very ambitious.”

 

“Ambitious is a word for it.”

 

“You get used to it.”

 

As Runda takes off, Shizu holds on to the elf with an iron grip, her eyes staring at the ground with uncertainty. Now close to Beimuni, Rimuru notices the rider's ears are bent, and a bit smaller than other elves they’ve seen in jura, with a darker skin tone.

 

After watching a magisteel earring of some kind of wavy blue material that looks like the patterns on Shizu’s sword, Rimuru gives into temptation and paws at the droopy ear so close to the deep slime. They're shoved back into Shizu’s cape before they could begin analysis on the strange material.

 

Ofeni gives Beimuni a side eye, which the elf ignores and leans closer to Shizu, moving her ears like she was about to dive to save them from the curious shape-changing baby. Unable to resist the pleasant adventure in the cool night air. The wyvern rider doesn’t understand why Shizu is holding on for dear life, the demonoid has only fallen from the skies one time on wyvern back.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu happily falls to the ground when the wyvern lands, Rimuru transforming back as their tail gets squashed under the adventurer.

 

“Sorry kid.”

 

Beimuni and Runda miss their heater already as the cold ocean winds howl in their ears.

 

“You good to go?”

 

Shizu gives a thumbs up before starting to walk down a dirt path that led to the edge of town, the majin’s student bouncing after her.

 

{Hey Shizu, where we goin’?}

 

{My house.}

 

{You have one of those?}

 

{It's more of a shack than anything.}

 

{Ooooo a shack.}

 

{Do you know what a shack is?}

 

{No clue! But it’s yours so it must be cool.}

 

The sweet comment makes Shizu’s core squeeze. She picks up the trailing slime, Rimuru securing themselves in her arms as the weather turns violent, thunder crashing as rain begins to drizzle. The drizzle soon turns into a hard down poor as a shack that’s seen better days stands before the two.

 

The adventurer makes it up to the veranda, standing at the door as the rain pours to let her high body heat dry her off before rushing inside, slamming the door shut the moment she enters. Despite the rundown appearance , the inside showed no sign of damage, outdoing most houses in Jura if scorch marks weren’t an issue.

 

The smell of smoke, wood and books greets the Conquer of Flames as she collapses on her study couch, taking in the smell of the hung, now drier than ever herbs. She kneads the old dragon leather couch like a cat, checking the quality of the leather, blinking in dumbfounded amusement when she finds a jaw harp and whistle flute in the folds. 

 

The couch seemed hilariously lavish considering where it was, but necessary if the majin wanted something comfortable to sit in that wouldn't be burnt to a crisp. Though the ashes of the many chairs the adventurer went through still haunt her from the fireplace.

 

Catching a yawn, the adventurer finally manages to drag herself off the couch to set up the fireplace. 

 

The movement catches the exploring slime’s attention, making them hop towards the edge of the room.

 

“Whatcha doing?”

 

Shizu opens up a door in the wall, taking piles of wood, rune stones and ash covered fur from the linen closet.

 

“Getting ready for sleep.”

 

The slime follows her with excitement in every hop, from starting the fire to laying the chimaera fur and pillows in the fireplace.

 

Shizu settles in the person sized fireplace, walled off by a small wall of stones to keep any stray embers in and not fireproof people out. As a phoenix, her student joins the Conquer of Flames as she lies in a nest of flaming furs, the blistering heat and smoke make the majin purr up a storm.

 

“Hey Shizu if you’re sleeping here then what’s that typical bed looking bed for?”

 

“Just in case, most people around here aren’t fireproof.”

 

Rimuru snuggles close, enjoying the rumble of the deafening purrs, grateful for the phoenix’s forms ability to feed off heat and the generous amount of magicules in the air.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu wakes to Rimuru inspecting the pale, sandy coloured flaming fluff that made up her bed.

 

“What has you so curious?”

 

“It’s been on fire for hours, how is there no damage?”

 

“A chimaera’s intimidation tactic is surprisingly comfortable. Though it usually doesn’t come this pale, this an albino’s fur, a mutation that results in a paler colour than is typical.”

 

“Can deep slimes be albino?”

 

“Yes, though rare, darker colourations are more common.”

 

“Cool.”

 

Shizu stretches in the fireplace, getting herself caked in ash in the process.

 

“Talking about albino slimes, let’s go down to the shore. It's still dark out so some local deep slimes might still be around.”

 

“Yippee!” Rimuru bounces out of the fireplace, eagerly awaiting their herder to finish her dust bath and join them at the door.

 

Shizu yawns, taking a bite of some charred jerky, that makes Rimuru want to try some but they can’t wait. Other talking slimes! They are going to dig through the shack’s wood if they keep vibrating this much.

 

Shizu’s quick to join them at the door after grabbing her smoking pipe, now ash free. Black hair having gained an opalescent shimmer of mostly red and oranges, nails longer and darker, better resembling claws of the firebath.

 

Rimuru has never seen their herder in better condition, she was short of glowing with how much her skin shone like young scales.

 

The door creaks open, a trail of smoke escaping into the night air before it was shut again.

 

The second Rimuru hears the crashing of nearby waves and lapping water, the slime slides down to the sandy shore.

 

Rimuru gets lost in a field of slimes roughly their size. While excited to meet more fellow slimes, their fellow residents of the deep were less talkative than the slimes in their colony. For the first time in a while all that mattered were signals and emotions.

 

Rimuru did, however, accept their invitation to play. They hoped that maybe for most of these slimes vocabulary was for games, but it turned out they were the odd one out, with all their talking.

 

Were these just smarter, dark coloured forest slimes? Were they being ignored?

 

But the sea water would have killed them as they hopped, trying not to get touched by the sea foam as part of a game.

 

They end up crawling back to Shizu. 

 

“What’s got you so downcast?”

 

“Those slime aren't talking to me.”

 

“Those were babies, you gotta wait for the herder to come over, they should be soon with how much smoke left the shack.”

 

“But they’re the same size as me?”

 

“You are a baby.”

 

Rimuru pouts. “Fine, you can say that cause you’re old, but I’m not a baby.”

 

Rimuru jumps to Shizu’s feet as a deep slime the colour of seafoam and as big as the death dragon Shizu fought, knocks seawater into their faces the over the two, towing over them. But the deep slime doesn’t loom for long as they take a form similar to the local elves.

 

With hair the same shade as their original form, bent ears, tan skin, and grey eyes, wearing a simple blue dress, white vest and a silver bracelet with shimming blue and green leaves. The slime turned elf comes barrelling towards Shizu, attacking the adventurer with a hug.

 

Shizu’s quick to return the hug, patting the slime’s pale hair. “Hello Salis, it’s been a while.”

 

“Only a little this time! You’re so early, this is great. It would be like a dream come true if I had them, any reason you came during herding season? I’m going to be busy but it's still a dream!”

 

“As much as I like talking to you, I do have another.”

 

Shizu picks up Rimuru who’s been lurking near her feet.

 

A bit wobbly from their nerves the young slime manages to say, “Hello I’m Rimuru it’s nice to meet you.” As excited as they were, Rimuru was desperate not to mess up their first interaction with a properly talking deep slime, especially one this big, this old.

 

Salis blinks blankly at the youngling, taking their time to respond as they give Shizu an accusatory look.

 

“Um. Hi. Little one. I’m Salis, young elder herder.”

 

{Shizu I don’t want to be rude but what in the fuck am I looking at?}

 

{Rimuru.}

 

{You absolute sadist, tell me what’s going on! The youngling clearly isn’t from this colony, where is its, or their, herder? Why is a baby speaking coherently? Or able to make those kinds of sounds at all?}

 

{The youngling is from a stub in Jura, as for their verbal speech Rimuru uses a skill. Why a five year old can, I don’t know, this hasn’t happened before has it? And I’m their herder. I swear I didn’t kidnap them, they left their colony early and I just couldn't leave the youngling alone.}

 

{You’re kidding? You have to be.}

 

Shizu shakes her head, watching Salis’s sanity slip.

 

{Thanks for showing ways of measuring time that are shorter an a millennia so I know you found a talking, skill using fetus with a name! Why? How? How!}

 

Salis falls to the sand, as they try to make sense of the madness contained in one ocean blue package.

 

“Shizu, did I say something wrong?”

 

“No, Salis is just being dramatic.”

 

“To answer your question, over my mere lifetime of a few millennia, I have never seen this, nor have I heard of such a drastic developmental variation from any elders before me.” 

 

The young elder composes themselves again, standing to pat the youngling, using their herding skill to assure them.

 

“I saw you playing with the younglings over there, did you have fun?”

 

“Mh, yeah.”

 

“You know those younglings are around 100? You’re a bit big for your age-” Salis squishes the slime, eyes turning red as the herder runs an analysis. “but not like that’s an issue, you look okay. Are you a herder by any chance?” 

 

Salis wonders if Rimuru could lay roe without detriment if they're already this big, even if they’ve only been a herder for a short while. According to the analysis everything needed was there but Salis still doubted a youngling could.

 

“Yes.”

 

“That explains your size, somewhat. Stubs seem so weird, how do you manage to live without any elders?”

 

“We do? What’s life with elders?”

 

Salis stares at Shizu.

 

“What? They were named when I met them, the story behind it is rather sweet.”

 

“I still feel you’re responsible for some of this madness.”

 

“I just brought them here, Rimuru has never been to the sea until now.”

 

“Seriously, never?!”

 

“Nope, my colony lives in the caves under jura, they get flooded usually but no saltwater.”

 

Salis wipes a single fake tear. “That must be fixed. I’ll introduce you to the reef, the vents and everyone and everywhere else! It'd be fun. I have to get these little ones back under anyway. If that’s okay with you and your herder.”

 

Shizu gives a nod as Rimuru chirps “Yes!” in reply as they hop down to the pale yellow sand to follow Salis down to the water.

 

The young slime turns back when they notice a lack of movement on Shizu’s part.

 

“You’re not coming?”

 

“Go on kid, have some slime-on-slime time, I got friends and nosey townsfolk to meet, and I’d hate to bore you.”

 

A wave crashes over the young slime, almost reaching Shizu’s feet. As the water receded Rimuru couldn't ignore the sea’s pull. 

 

“Would I be able to contact you from the sea?”

 

“It’s too far for a mental link.”

 

Rimuru whines at the realisation they won’t be able to contact Shizu while in the sea. They press against Salis’s leg, smelling of grass and pepper, the signals of distress making the elder herder soothe them by instinct.

 

“I’ll be back soon then, you won’t be too long?”

 

“Don’t worry about it, come to the shack’s veranda when you're ready. I’ll get there as soon as possible.” 

 

“Okay then, see you soon.”

 

Shizu goes to give Rimuru a few more pats before leaving the young slime desperately clinging onto her fingers, seizing any signals of joy until the moment Shizu’s hand leaves, the adventure turning her back to the sea.

 

Salis can’t help but coo and comfort the youngling, a baby’s still a baby.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the water starts to reach up to Salis’s chest, the elder begins to swim, still their elf form.

 

Rimuru switches to their water panther form to keep up with the surprisingly agile form Salis has taken.

 

The elder’s eyes go wide again as Rimuru does something they’ve assumed is normal. Salis could change forms like them. Did the elder’s colony not hunt water panthers?

 

“Did I do something wrong?”

 

“No, no, I’m just not used to a youngling changing forms, you’re rather… Special.”

 

“I’ve noticed I’m weird, is there somewhere I’m normal?”

 

“Your colouration and pattern is. What colour is your bioluminescence?”

 

“Red.”

 

The elven form’s hair turns to pale slime that glows like a white star. “Can you illuminate other parts than your secondary pattern or do you mean you’re secretly a red slime that’s gained intelligence? I wish mine could speak.”

 

“You can do that?! I don’t think I’ve ever tried but how? What’s a red slime?”

 

“You’ll meet them soon enough, here youngling.”

 

A pale tendril from the mass of former hair reaches out to Rimuru, moving in front of the young slime's mouth. The tendril wiggles, the tip detacting of like the tail of a frantic lizard, all the movement making Rimuru pounce on the morsel on instinct. So many rocks.

 

But along with the rich content of rocks that made the slime feel like eating wet sand, with the food came memories, instructions.

 

At first Rimuru worried that they were being weird, again. But after a few more attempts and using primary luminescence it soon becomes effortless to run. Salis compliments their bright blue, which made the small struggle worth it. Other than finally doing something normal.

 

Bright yellow markings like a tiger’s stripes cover Salis’s body as they swim to the reef followed by a new scent filling the water, one Rimuru can’t help but follow with a calm mind.

 

“I’m curious, can you use your tertiary luminescence? You don’t have to, but I’d appreciate some help herding the younglings back down, it’s the only way those troublemakers will consider listening to you. ”

 

“I’ll try.”

 

Rimuru goes through the motions of their primary, all it results in is them becoming as blue as some of the stars in the sky. The slime tries using their secondary as a reference feeling those yellow stripes just out of reach, but to their disappointment they only glow red.

 

In a final desperate attempt Rimuru analyses their own membrane, searching for a different source of luminesce. No matter how hard they tried it would only result in blue or red bioluminescence, perfectly optimised to not give off anything but light.  

 

They had to look deeper, older.

 

“Youngling, if you can’t you don’t have too.”

 

“No, no, I’m so close, give me a bit.”

 

The deep slime’s body lights up in a deep amber like Shizu’s eye shine, the bright stripes and occasional dots covering Rimuru’s original form.

 

The elder tries their best not to stare, Salis can’t believe they’ll likely have to give a five year old the talk about responsible laying. They’ve seen early bloomers before, but the elder never had to worry about those youngling herders laying. 

 

With such a drastic mutation, the elder herder was worried Rimuru only appeared to be healthy for now.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru was engrossed by the salinity of seawater. They’ll never have to worry about getting enough salt ever again, for the first time in their short life Rimuru had to cycle it out, and harden up their membrane to keep all the little life in the water out.

 

The sudden bloom in life when the pair reached the shallow water reef, it blew Rimuru’s mind away, the occasional fish near the shore was nothing compared to the grand reef. 

 

At first the ways of reef life seemed alien. All the colourful fish, crabs, snails, slugs, snakes and many more inhabitants interacted in odd ways. To the octopus punching the fish that were its hunting partners to how sea stars walked and small fish had the gall to clean a shark’s mouth. 

 

But the closer they looked the more sense it made, the more similar the reef was to the forests of Jura. Corals created trees made of rock with vibrant reds, purples, blues and greens that provided shelter and food. Large groups of fish moving together like bulldeer, solitary predators searching for the next meal or lying in wait or scavengers shifting through the sands and water for debris.

As Rimuru explores every part thoroughly like they were on a mission to be pinched, punched, and bitten by every living thing at the reef, Salis swims by them. The elder wasn't worried about the youngling get hurt, as like any deep slime Rimuru handled the various toxins the animals they annoyed with an "owwie" before swimming off. Salis was there for emotional support after a  blue ring octopus or yellow belly snake bit.

 

As the moon grows closer to the horizon, Salis starts swimming back to shore. Out of habit, Rimuru follows their herder.

 

“So youngling, er, Rimuru, you want to help me herd these troublemakers before the sun comes out? Every time, they refuse and escape to play in the sun, then cry till their wits’ end when they get sunburnt. It would be endearing if there wasn’t so much pain involved.”

 

Rimuru was glad that they were born under a rock and for once, born all weird. 

 

Rimuru was worried that they be labelled defective, even if their mutation seemed like a net benefit so far besides the soreness. They’ve seen what some animals do to defective young. They hoped deep slimes weren’t that sort, their parent colony didn’t, and according to observation most intelligent beings didn’t. But there were still some that did. 

 

To Rimuru’s relief, Salis had not shown any intention of killing them and instead taught them how to herd hundreds of troublemaking slimes.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“No! Stay there you fu- boo- fools!”

 

For once Rimuru was glad these slimes couldn’t understand as complex concepts as language, but the young herder still kept their insults as lukewarm as they could when dealing with hundreds of baby escape artists.

 

Their tertiary markings shine a warm yellow, giving off a scent that makes Rimuru want to follow themself as they lead the younglings to be held within Salis.

 

Tendrils surround the group of younglings, taken into the elder’s mass.

 

Rimuru follows the tendrils with their own, helping lull the younglings. Despite Rimuru constantly using their herding skill and tertiary luminescence the younglings still wanted to play with them, albeit differently since they were now considered an old one and herder.

 

As the supposed last group is shoved in, the two herders find a few younglings to be missing. Rimuru would blame Salis, if they haven’t spent ages trying to get them to stay in one place.

 

The slimes remind Rimuru of themselves. 

 

Huh, why didn’t they think of that earlier?

 

They send intentions of play to a few slimes, the slimes are quick to share the message of a herder wanting to play.

 

Just a simple game of catch. With Rimuru as the prey.

 

With all the attention of the 93 escapees Rimuru runs as a fabulous night panther, their tertiary bioluminescence making them look like a mix of a tiger and a fish, as wave of blue crawls along the sand.

 

They jump into Salis, swimming inside the elder. 

 

News of the game spreads, them being now pursued by all the younglings as Salis descends into water, thankfully before the sun rises.

 

Eventually the mass of younglings catch them. Rimuru fears the game is over but the role of prey thankfully switches to a group of younglings, filled with relief, the young herder switches their attention to the water.

 

The temperature keeps dropping, life gets sparser and sparser as the darkness grows, magicules gradually decreasing in density.

 

As the temperature becomes as cool as Jura before snow falls, the magicules remain sparser than than Rimuru prefers but just enough to be liveable.

 

Life returns to the dark abyss. Like stars in the night sky, dots of luminescence fill the void.

 

Rimuru couldn’t look away. Their own bright blue bioluminescence turns on without a thought to blend in. 

 

Exiting Salis, everything felt so right. The pressure, the darkness, salinity, temperature, the way the water flowed lit with countless lifeforms. Some passively feeding off the water or too scared to swim near, others looking for their next meal. 

 

And like Rimuru was one to back down from a fight, or free food.

 

Swimming beside Salis, there's a near complete lack of interest for the local predators. Rimuru guesses some things are universal, predators always pick the easiest target.

 

Not that Rimuru blames them, they wouldn't want to fight an elder either.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The descent continues, the void seemingly endless until their magic sense picks up a hotspot of life on the seafloor.

 

The shallow-water corals were nothing compared to the towering, sprawling mass before them.

 

“Welcome to our reef, herder Rimuru.”

 

The slime almost gets swept up in a sudden wave of younglings, who swim towards distant pillars of black and occasionally white smoke, ignoring the wonderful reef right infront of them. Can fires start underwater?

 

“Well at least they don’t need herding to the vents, I love the little gremlins but they’re Mura’s problem now, come with me!”

 

Salis returns to their elven form, moments away from dragging Rimuru if the youngling didn’t move.

 

“Vents?”

 

Rimuru could taste all the rocks those pillars of smoke hurled into the water from the reef’s edge.

 

“Right, first time home. The vents are hydrothermal vents, they’re like the hot springs of the sea, we’ll go there next if you want to.”

 

“Yes!” As a slime the young herder follows the elder as they weave through the deep sea reef. Without a trace of sunlight so deep down, the reef and it's inhabitants brought their own light with certain, stony corals like those above outshining the rest, glowing as if they were trying to take the sun's job above.

 

As Rimuru swims closer, the sweet scent of one of these corals pulls them in like a bee to a flower. 

 

As the young herder comes in contact with a smaller blue glowing coral, around the size of a metris bush from Jura, the polyps' tiny tendrils taste their outer membrane, and start nibbling on the slime. 

 

To Rimuru’s surprise it didn’t hurt in the slightest, they stretched out to cover the whole dome-like coral, the slime regenerating before the next microscopic bite was taken. Satisfied the polyps cease their nibbling, taking a bit more glowing outer membrane fluid to keep, giving a sweet gel that was the source of the pleasant scent in return.

 

“How’d you know to feed the coral?” Salis can’t help but sniff at the young herder. “Love the smell of laburinthos. I’d ask for some but you should enjoy your first nectar.”

 

“Nectar?”

 

“That’s what we call it, these corals are our flowers, the reef is our garden. Such delicate and precious things, yet are the stars of the deep, a dead reef means a dead colony.”

 

As Salis speaks an eel darts out of a crevice under the laburinthos, snagging a fish that was eating at the coral’s soft tissue. The elder themselves plucks a few sea snails from  they were hiding under the coral on to eat, saving the shells.

 

“Why’d you not eat the shells?”

 

“Look inside,” Rimuru takes the time to stare at the pearly multicoloured inside that matched the material Beimuni’s earrings had inlaid, mostly blue-like spectrolite with wavy bands of black. “Who doesn’t like a good shiny?” Salis shows off their bracelet as they swim.

 

“I would love to use some. Do I have to find these specific snails?”

 

“Since there’s so many k’rrut’u and their ilk around this time of year, just take from this family of snails, wide and flat. This size minimum, no babies.”

 

The snail's name is made up of the same clicks, trills, taps and whistles Salis had been speaking since Rimuru learnt to use their primary and tertiary bioluminescence. There were more than just instructions on how to use their luminescence in the tendril, wasn’t there? 

 

Yet the young elder was surprised when they fed the coral. Was it an accident or a handy side dish? But not wanting to wait, Rimuru darts off as a horned river otter in search of the shiny snails as Salis waves around a palm-sized shell.

 

Like the fish, crabs and serpents the otter searches in holes, gaps and crevices, in search of the sea snails. 

 

They bump into a few slimes around eight times their size being shown around by a likely elder, considering a medium sized monster was speaking and had far more aura than it should have.

 

Their horned otter form attracts attention, but thankfully the supervising elder tells the young adult off for distracting an elder from reef management. As the slime picks k’rrut’u near the class, their attention wanes from the shiny snails and their delectable meat to what Elder Milah was saying in the form of a sea drake.

 

Rimuru swims out of sight to snatch a local fish to turn into, hiding their aura to tail the class in coral care and management. Thankfully it was a course for newcomers but plenty comprehensive. Rimuru could get lost in Milah’s words of how best to best feed each coral, or about the facts and histories of corals themselves. Even if the Elder’s students weren’t the most enthusiastic. 

 

The young herder goes around the entire reef that they swear is the size of Jura, being sure to keep up their act until an eel snaps at them when listening to another one of Milah’s lectures.

 

{Well guess who’s a little master stalker. Ready to go to the vents? I don’t know about you but I’m tired.}

 

{It’s the mark of a good hunter. Just a bit more until the lesson is done.}

 

{Really, you like Elder Milah’s jabbering? Oh right you’re Shizu’s, of course you would. Fine, I’ll wait.}

 

As the sea drake swims away, the groups spreading themselves around the reef in little teams, the eel releases the fish from its jaws.

 

{No matter how old I get, hours are still hours. Let’s go to the vents, I can show you my reds there too!} 

 

The youngling herder follows Salis, off to the distant plumes of smoke and blaring heat.

Notes:

Aw man had to cut it off from here since the chapter breached 5,000. See you guys next week, I have been waiting months for this. It is mermay too, how funny.

Yes tomatos are native to Sarion lol.

As a bonus for reference, Rimuru is 52cm in diameter now and weighs 45.64kg. Shizu's version of light lol.

edited- 26/09/2024
I was a fool for thinking I could catch all the spelling mistakes

Chapter 14: Hot Springs and Foreign Relations

Summary:

Rimuru meets the colony and learns more about life under the sea.

Notes:

under the sea~ uunder the seaa~ darling it's better~ down where it's wetter~ take it from mee~ (I have been haunted by the song for too long)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As Salis and Rimuru swim closer to the end, they change forms to elf and water panter respectively, catching the attention of the young adults who dream of hitting the two millennia mark.

 

Rimuru can’t help but laugh and chuff that the yearning slimes below them were hundreds of years older than them. As much as they hated being that different, they took solace in the fact that if any colonymate was like the younglings they helped herd, the colony would have been wiped out long ago.

 

They were just an extreme outlier. Rimuru wasn’t sure whether to take pride in it. Just some time playing with the hundred-year younglings put into perspective how constantly hungry they were. They were typically terrible at ignoring their hunger, though Milah’s lectures were enough then, the need to end the pain soon consumed Rimuru whole.

 

“Rimuru?”

 

The water panther detaches their jaws from Salis’s head.

 

“Sorry, very, very, sorry. I was hungry and acted stupid.”

 

The young elder schools there surprise, they really shouldn’t be considering Rimuru’s growth rate. “It’s okay, I understand you must be starving.”

 

Salis does their best to soothe the water panther, they couldn’t handle having a youngling go hungry. Salis had eaten all their stores besides a few snails. Ropes of little, sapphire blue orbs, filled with every nutrient the elder could pack are made in the ravenous youngling’s direction. Despite Rimuru’s development, Salis can’t help but to feed them something more age-appropriate.

 

The herder’s sea jewels disappear within seconds.

 

By the end a dead-tired Salis in their original form crawls on the seabed.

 

“You want me to carry you?”

 

The young elder isn’t bothered to ask how, and just clicks in confirmation. Letting a dragon lord swim them to the hydrothermal vents.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The death dragon’s eyes narrow as Salis is surrounded by a pack of red coloured slimes that are dwarfed by the young elder but still large enough that Rimuru could perch on top of the red slimes.

 

The red slimes click, trill, whistle and tap but all Rimuru understands the noises as are whines and whimpers, barks and howls. They show themselves smarter than forest slimes, but not as smart as a deep slime. Unable to properly speak.

 

Some red slimes stay near to nudge and push against Salis, making the young elder feel joy at the sensation while others leave for reasons beyond Rimuru’s understanding, nor was Rimuru bothered to find out as the smoke and heat of the vents told them to stay and relax.

 

Eyes low and unable to resist the vent’s lull, the youngling herder returns to their original form to an audience of surprised taps and trilling gasps, inciting a chorus of chatter. Deep slimes many times larger than Rimuru began to crawl closer, some that loomed over Salis, others that seemed to be at the minimum size to be able to talk.

 

But that was still eight times bigger than they were.

 

Rimuru did want to meet the whole colony, they were beyond excited, the youngling wanted to talk to everyone before they left. 

 

But not everyone and their younglings, closing in on them like they were prey. They hop over to hide in Salis, wishing for Shizu to be there. 

 

“Oi Colonymates! Don’t surround ‘em like that, you’ve managed to stress out a youngling at the vents of all places.”

 

The gossiping deep slimes move, crawl just a few notches away, yet Rimuru still remains stuck inside Salis.

 

“Further, they’re from a stub.”

 

As the crowd retreats, Rimuru finally manages to unstick themselves from Salis.

 

But the confirmation of Rimuru’s youngling and stub-born status did nothing but cause further uproar. They assure the youngling hiding inside them, colonymates slowly backing away to a proper distance as Rimuru’s grassy signals float in the water.

 

Salis sighs, they really thought the colony wouldn't be such gossips.

 

The water fills with signals of “sorry” and embarrassment, the mental link following suit, drowning Salis’s mind with apologies. A contact from a coordinator that took priority over the endless slew was a welcome change as it damped the noise.

 

{Herder Salis, are you this youngling’s herder? Your duties can be relieved for the meantime.} 

 

{No, Shizu is, I’m just showing them around. They’ve never been to the sea before. There's no need, I can still carry out my tasks. As noticed, despite their size, the youngling is sapient.}

 

{Guard Shizu is a Herder now? Curious. Very well then, continue on.}

 

The young elder gives the time for Rimuru to slowly make their way out, back into the smokey water to at least fill up their nutrient stores, though the herder wasn’t too sure how long it’ll take with their mutation. 

 

As Salis notices Rimuru’s tendency to call most of the nutrients within the smokey water “rocks”, recognizing a chosen few, the elder fills in the gaps of knowledge to pass the time. Rimuru is careful to remember the name of every chemical and compound with its function, the youngling clinging onto their every word. 

 

Salis couldn't help but pet and melt on the youngling, Rimuru returning their affections.

 

“So I can’t use my tertiary bioluminescence without enough magnesium too? Can you tell me why? Please.”

 

The mechanism behind the reaction is a lesson for another time, just know if your magnesium is low, your tertiary is the first thing you lose, if everything is low you lose your primary then lastly, secondary. But don’t worry about it, it’s pretty easy to find what you need, the benefit from living here so long.}

 

{But what if I need to find magnesium away from the deep? There's not much magnesium just floating around like here.}

 

{Look for the greens, nuts and seeds of plants or magnesite, dolomite, and some other minerals I’ve likely forgotten. I’m sure Shizu would know.}

 

{Cool! I knew dolomite should have been a higher rated rock. Stupid baby colony is too young to have good taste.}

 

{You’ve never felt tertiary luminescence before?}

 

{No.}

 

{Forget no elders, how did you all survive without adults?}

 

{We were quick?}

 

As much as Rimuru has enjoyed learning about what they need to keep themselves in good condition, the mention of Shizu just made the slime want their herder more, despite wanting to stay for longer.

 

“Anyways, come on kid, I got things to do. You want to follow?”

 

“What things?”

 

Salis just laughs as they turn back to their elven form, swimming through the scalding hot water of the vents.

 

The young herder follows suit as a water panther, partially distracted by how gas-like the water was acting while still a liquid.

 

They swim higher and higher, until the water fills with white smoke, then just whatever has managed to drift to where they were as the vents stopped, the temperature dropping with their disappearance. 

 

The seafloor continues to rise like a mountain until a sudden spike in heat takes Rimuru by surprise, they didn’t know volcanos could be underwater, it was fascinating and far more active than Jura’s. But to Rimuru’s partial woes, the water soon returns to its typical near ice cold temperature.

 

Unlike the reef or the vents, this part of the deep was near desolate, with only a few animals managing to live off the detritus on the rocky seafloor, moving sluggishly slow, some just drifting in the water. Ignoring the everpresent local colony that was using the vast space for combat practice, attracting some of the sea life to feed off lost body mass and magicules.

 

In no way shape or form could the rocky floor and detritus sustain a colony or just Rimuru. Parts of Milah’s lecture began to make much more sense if this was the wasteland that failure and negligence promised. 

 

Rimuru watches elder guards spar to get rid of their creeping boredom as the most exciting thing the sea floor offered now was sand, until a near-collision with a patrolling guard makes Rimuru stop and pay attention. Salis swims toward a building with domed roofs that dwarfs the Rajan Royal place, with an even larger, shiny dome looming over it from the distance.

 

Before Rimuru could ask Salis the young elder enters, following the same odd script Rimuru saw at the front, lining shelves of stone tablets, scrolls and a few token books.

 

Remembering the alphabet Rimuru picks up some of the stone tablets, only to find more of the same round, curve-loving script that looked like it was written when the stone was still liquid. The young deep slime tried their luck with the scrolls, only finding all the writing in a different more angular script. Finally the books yield success, thankfully all in old common.

 

Rimuru picks up a purple leather-bound book. changing back to slime form to move the pages with a tendril.

 

Nali Growing Guide for All Varieties and Cultivars.

 

They flip through the pages. The plant’s textile, medical and recreational usages pique the slime’s interest. Rimuru didn’t know one plant could be so versatile and nice looking. But as they come by illustrations of the colourful, glowing and occasionally sparking smoke, a dream is made.

 

Didn’t Veldora say he was depressed? I should find some- Oh right the barrier. The other books were recipes for potions, ingredient identification manuals, extraction methods and explanations of reactions. Despite all their reading, Rimuru was lost on what an elixir is.

 

In hopes of things making sense, the young slime follows the trail Salis left as a water panther again. 

 

Their ears perk at the sight of the young elder, making the deep slime rush towards Salis.

 

They flop onto a dry floor, feeling cleaner than ever.

 

Rimuru regains their footing, carefully standing up in the room full of everything from dried seagrass and sea snake venom from the reef to jars of body parts and cultures of little life, all labelled in that round, curvy script.

 

“Salis, what’s an elixir and what’s this round curvy script that’s everywhere? Can I learn it?”

 

“Why don’t you come down here, join me as my little brewing assistant if you’re so curious.”

 

Rimuru paws their way down to the cauldron, getting a few pats from Salis that has them growling in happiness. As much as the elder herder wanted to keep Rimuru in the nursery, Salis is pretty sure the youngling would attempt murder. Twice if the elder grouped them in with slimes their age at the hatchery.

 

The water panther stands on their hindlimbs, wobbling as Rimuru’s reminded that the room is bone dry, as paws grip onto the cauldron to keep the deep slime from falling.

 

Golden eyes stare down at the pot, the liquid within perfectly clear, allowing Rimuru to see the bottom.

 

“Let’s get started, shall we?” 

 

Salis cackles as they hold out a hand over the cauldron, cutting off the appendage in a single swing, the hand falling with a splash before settling at the bottom. 

 

The liquid begins to move like a whirlpool as the disembodied slime spins.

 

“Now I need- Oh you wouldn't know… Wait, did you read all the books?”

 

“Yeah, they were in the only script I understood.”

 

Salis laughs, the herder can’t believe they forgot Rimuru is under Shizu’s care. “Alright, get me a jar of what ingredient I say, I’ll teach you measurements and our written script later.”

 

“Is that the curvy round one that’s everywhere?”

 

Salis summons a scroll to read, leaving it floating in the air.

 

“Yes. Now bring some moly root, should be in the corner there.” 

 

“Coming!”

 

As a bauk, Rimuru grabs a jar of the pitch black roots, as they open the jar to let Salis reach in, the sweet smell of blood fills the room. Just like the books said. 

 

They cheer at their success as a measured amount of moly gets thrown into the cauldron, turning the water a bright ruby red.

 

As the slime returns the jar, Salis requests another ingredient, they fetch and return, another request, Rimuru fetches then returns. The young deep slime is quick to fall into a pattern, using everything from their own tendrils to a greatwyrm’s many limbs, watching the water thicken, change colour, darken, lighten, sparkle, and hiss.

 

All the while the cut off piece of Salis kept the water moving, the young elder herder having too much fun with the puffs of fumes. 

 

With a final addition of tabulata nectar, the cut off hand within the cauldron dissolves, making the elixir glow a vivid cerise.

 

“This Rimuru, is an elixir, made to order by yours truly. Now all we need is to package it and deliver.”

 

Rimuru sniffs at the final product, the tabulata coral’s nectar masking all the harsh smells the elixir had prior from its seemingly endless list of ingredients. They recognized some ingredients from the potion making books, it had a bit of everything.

 

Oh so that’s what an elixir is. They can’t believe they didn’t get it sooner.

 

“So how do you package it?”

 

Salis brings out a bowl of liquid and a jar the size of the cauldron.

 

“Fill up the syringe, drop it into the solution, take out the little ball then place it into the big jar and repeat.”

 

“Why not just package it like null-eggs? The shells are so good.”

 

The young elder laughs. “So that’s what younglings think of them? Makes our term of sea jewels seem overly poetic.” Salis packages a few with the same shell given to roe, storing the elixir in their stomach. “For our use we do, but the merfolk find it off putting for some reason so we do this.” The elder lowers the batch of orbs into the gold plated jar with a tendril, Rimuru coping them.

 

“Cool.”

 

As the cauldron stands empty, Salis announces their departure to Mai’ozu.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru was not a fan of leaving the deep. Hiding their aura they got attacked, letting it run wild, they got attacked. Despite Salis swimming right besides them, predators still tried to get a bite but found out the hard way not to anger a herder. 

 

The comforting pressure left, the water warming up but only to a fraction of the heat near the vents.

 

And worst of all, the light returned. Salis wasn’t happy about it too judging of the young elder’s signals. But at least the reef before them was beautiful, full of life from seaweed to large fish that tasted as good as they looked.

 

As the pair swam through the reef, passing homes, shops, a cultivated forest of kelp, the water was lively, populated by humanoids with tails of fishes. Many had colourful scales that travelled up their back and speckled their face, webbing between their fingers with rows of strung pearls, shells and fabric covering bare skin.

 

The merfolk’s shimming eyes never left the pair as they swam towards the centre, despite them being in the form of an oksaenos elf and water panther. The awed gaze the mers gave the two reminded Rimuru of how people looked at Shizu.

 

Salis smiles and waves, greeting the guards before what the young herder assumed to be a palace.

 

The armoured merfolk bow, opening the gates. 

 

While void of the comforts of the deep, Rimuru couldn’t ignore the place was beautiful, full of lively mosaics and flowering seagrasses that swayed in the water.

 

Merfolk covered in anything precious and frivolous, from ropes of uniform pearls and chains of rare metals to jewels embedded into scales swam through the halls, along with lesser decorated, yet cloth-covered mers following behind them. All stop before the two, bowing like the guards. 

 

“What a lovely day, Elder Salis is it? Say, have you taken on an apprentice?”

 

Salis’s expressionless face glares at the noble.

 

“It is. They are learning under me for the meantime.”

 

With a huff Salis speeds down the hall in a cloud of bubbles, they grab Rimuru as the youngling starts to wander.

 

“Aye, aye let's keep this trip brief and not cause another succession crisis.”

 

“What? Oh, yeah.”

 

As the youngling watches the jewel covered merman that talked to Salis carry on, ordering his servants and speaking to jewel-encrusted others, Rimuru understands the young elder’s disdain. 

 

Nobles.

 

“So Salis, where are we going?”

 

The herder sighs. “The leviathan’s den, the royal chambers. In and out, no longer.”

 

“I don’t like it here anyways.”

 

While less outwardly vile than what Raja’s nobility spat, Mai’ozu’s would still be the horror of any hatchery tale that would haunt a hatchling to adulthood.

 

They reach the royal chambers, the doors already open, the hallway lined with decorated guards. 

 

Salis huffs, unimpressed with the fanfare as they remove the golden jar of elixir from their stomach, replacing it with an offered golden jar in the chamber.

 

“Thanks Loie, we’ll be on our way now.”

 

As Salis readies to swim off, the prince’s scornful words make the deep slime pause.

 

“That is no way to address father, you shore-grazing cow!” 

 

Salis glares at the young mer, eyes glowing a bright red.

 

The king’s hand shuts the prince's mouth, speaking in a hushed whisper. “That is no way to act around the deep slimes. Have some tact if you lack respect.”

 

“But they-”

 

The king’s hand covers the boy's mouth again, the merman smiling to cover the fear in his eyes. “Ah, children just say the oddest things. Elder Herder Salis, Gaulai has been cleared for hunting ahead of schedule, you’re welcome to commence now.”

 

“Has it? That’s good. Well see ya.”

 

The king's hand leaves the prince's mouth after the deep slimes reach the gates.

 

“They don’t even care! Why should I show them respect!”

 

“Son, they are not our people, do not expect any special treatment. Their ways are different, their lives and abilities far stranger. Why do you think a sea monster hasn’t torn apart the kingdom yet? Deep slimes are vast and vicious as the seas themselves, please do not act so foolishly that it’ll get you killed.”

 

The king swims off in a rush to clear Gaulai. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After putting up with that sort of nobility the only correct answer for Salis was to retire to the vents, announcing the shallow water hunting grounds had been opened early.

 

Perhaps they would teach Rimuru some more, the youngling was too sweet, so eager for any new morsel of information.

 

Salis’s pack of red slime greeted them, bursting from joy at the sight of them.

 

A tendril rubs the excited reds as the slimes tap and trill. As much as the reds were adorable, they only placed second to an eager to learn youngling, with all the charms of a hatchling and none of the mood of a young adult.

 

Rimuru was quick to learn, in no time the slime was translating old and modern common to deep slime. 

 

They set a tablet down to cool, partially proud with how they got their writing tendril to properly flick off this time, distracted by a brightly coloured fluffy slug they’ve seen crawling around the reef.

 

Rimuru goes to pat it only for the slug to eject a noxious cloud of stench that had young deep slime sprinting back to Salis as all the slimes in the vicinity swam away. Fluffy slug no friend.

 

Even after the incident that had the stench clinging to their membrane, the colony around them is still deathly curious, some approach them to simply say hello and ask a few questions, some ask what they can turn into, to which Rimuru happily responds by showing predominantly Jura’s fauna.

 

Any elder that comes to say hello shows their forms in return, giving Rimuru many more monster hunting goals. One just cuts to the chase and shows the young herder some of their liked forms, saying their name and nodding after Rimuru shows their favourites, leaving shortly after. Rimuru supposes that Elder T’nk’mú wasn’t the most social slime around, and that just touched the young herder more.

 

They start to understand what Salis meant, elders or having anyone to meet was so nice. No wonder they latched onto Veldora. Veldora!

 

They were so distracted learning the names of every elder and meeting every slime old enough to carry a conservation, gaining several new forms from the local vent-dwelling fauna, they’d forgotten to message Veldora.

 

As much as they do love attention, they don’t want to manage the aftermath of whatever ruckus their relation to Veldora would cause. It doesn’t take a genius to put it together; they were named by the storm dragon. 

 

{Salis, you know where I can go that’s private or others won’t talk.}

 

{Could you sound more suspicious? But I trust you’re not planning murder so hm… There’s the archives, no one goes there besides T’nk’mú. They like you, so just ask the old hermit to swear silence.}

 

{They like me? And you can come too, I don’t want to be alone.}

 

Salis keeps their coos to themselves as the pair start the swim over the ridge.  



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Having seen palaces and the potion making chambers, Rimuru was having trouble putting into perspective how big the archives are, the building and its domes appeared as endless as the fields of marine snow that laid beyond the colony’s grounds.

 

The young deep slime can’t believe that the effort-free food falling from above and ice crystals share a term, but slime supposes they can find out with the archives.

 

Even in their death dragon form, the archive’s closed entrance made the form seem small in comparison.

 

“Hey Elder T’nk’mú, it’s just me and Rimuru, can you open the gates?”

 

“Hn.”

 

Stone moves like liquid, revealing an entrance decorated by ominous text, the fabric of the countless barrier spells seamlessly allowing them in.

 

Rimuru understood why the archives were huge, beyond the endless stacks of stone tablets, T’nk’mú must be ancient.

 

The deep slime that made Salis look like a youngling settles back underneath the archives like a waning wave.

 

The stone tablets shimmer with magicules, some mostly magicrystal, others still the original gabbro, basalt or diamond they were when they were made.

 

The rows of tablets were seemingly endless, neatly organised by date, writing and subject. Out of curiosity Rimuru picks up a tablet from a row, finding a text titled The Natural History of Dwarves.

 

The author is listed, Elder Observer Dano’runa

 

Then the date recorded, circa: 5 millennia ago

 

Rimuru skims the text, Salis showing how to continue by pressing a depression on the side with a magicule-filled tendril. The tablet’s surface melts like the door, continuing from where the last sentence left off. While informative, Rimuru moves to other tablets.

Finding the date recorded has now changed to 6 millennia ago.

 

They swim down the vast space finding more shimming tablets, the date recorded becoming further and further from the present. They still wondered why the archives existed if deep slimes don’t have limited lifespans but Rimuru was not one to pass up on some reading.

 

From Records of Continental Drift: Updated being dated to a mere 10 Millennia ago, to text that dated back millions, like the first edition of A Guide on Dealing with The Spirit Queen . The second edition was likely one of the youngest texts, being younger than Salis at only two thousand years old.

 

Eventually when the tablet’s ages got into the high hundreds of millions, the tablets become just simple engraved magicrystal slabs, the little marks that notated whistles disappear, leaving Rimuru to infer what a word was from constants and context. Tablets become about the most basic things, like how to keep younglings safe in the deeper parts of the sea, how to keep light loving corals alive, or how to survive at all. 

 

The young deep slime wondered if these ancient authors were even deep slimes with how they described the sun, the deep sea and themselves. Rimuru swims back to the front, not wanting to think that far back, that they’ll live that long.

 

Rimuru enjoys the tablets on rocks, or geology as it’s called, reminded of their time with their colony. But the tablets on art, potion making and magic theorem that was really “mathematics in disguise,” as Salis teased, came extremely close.

 

They’ve never cast a spell in their short life but they want to now. But probably not in the archives.

 

{As sweet as it has been watching you read, are you going to do whatever you came here for? You have my swear of silence.}

 

Rimuru takes out a crystal ball from their stomach, holding it with a tendril.

 

{So, do I just ask?}

 

{How else?}

 

{Okaay.}

 

“Hi, Elder T’nk’mú, can I have your swear of silence?”

 

The ancient deep slime replies with a short click of yes, giving the youngling a warm pat with a tendril.

 

“Crystal ball, on link.”

 

The ball blinks, until the multicoloured shine of Ultimate Imprisonment, with Veldora’s dark scales behind it came into view.

 

“Hey bro, sorry I forgot to call until now but look I’m under the sea! And there's snow down here but it’s way better than ice, I have sooo much to tell you.”

 

They spin, showing Salis in view as the elder herder took their elven form to browse some tablets themselves.

 

“It has been a while dear little one, I am glad that you called. What would this marine snow even be made from if it’s not ice?”

 

“Detritus!”

 

“Yes, that sounds…Great, wonderful. Pray tell, how has your time in the ocean been? Despite my years I’ve never thought to venture down.”

 

“I haven’t been in shallow water much but the deep is great! So many minerals in the water, more than any river. The colony here is so cool too, they made a big deal out of me being weird earlier, which I understand but didn’t like, but they got over it and I did not know what I was missing out on, properly talking to colonymates for once is great!”

 

Rimuru moves the ball to catch Salis in view.

 

“This is Elder Herder Salis, one of Shizu’s friends, they’ve been showing me around. Salis, can you say hi to Veldora?”

 

The herder in elven form blinks. “So that’s where you went, hello Veldora. And Rimuru we’re friends too, right?”

 

“We are, we are. And really? Well you didn’t know about my stub I guess.”

 

“Nah, last time I heard about Jura was when the spirit queen moved out, Veldora’s never been a concern so we’ve never bothered keeping tabs besides curiosity. ”

 

“So when you were a youngling?” After scouring through the archives, relatively, it wasn’t so long ago.

 

“Yep.”

 

“Um Salis, can you make your original form small again?”

 

“Nope.”

 

“Aw, but can you hold your shifted forms longer?”

 

“Yeah, more mass means more magicules and energy, think on the upside Rimuru, with more mass you’ll have more stores and won't be so hungry all the time.”

 

The youngling lets out a whine. “But I won’t fit into Shizu’s arms for long at my rate.”

 

Salis pets the slime in their lap. “Sorry youngling, no offence to your layer and incubators, but this is why we have a “no roe under 100” rule. At least demonoids live as long as us, other species, not so much.” 

 

Salis lets a sigh escape, staring at the sections of the archives that have grown since they was a youngling. Hours may be slow, but the years go by too fast. What they’d give for the time to be too early to have acquired this form, still trying to make sense of the world above.

 

Oh Rimuru needs that tablet.

 

“It’s nice to meet you, Salis.”

 

“A pleasure to meet the one who named Rimuru, I would have preferred for the naming to be later in life, but I suppose you had no other way of protecting them. As a herder, I commend you greatly.”

 

The elder swims off as the dragon stutters out a reply.

 

Veldora looks to Rimuru, crystal balls can’t transfer scent after all.

 

“Did I say something wrong?”

 

“No, Salis jus- what’s that!”

 

A scent that makes Rimuru want to run and fight at the same time fills the water. For the first time pure terror occupies their mind with a searing anger that consumes Rimuru. They need to tear this something into pieces now.

 

A bellow that rattles the archive’s tablets travels through the water, the sea floor quaking in its wake. 

 

Rimuru returns the crystal ball to their stomach, rushing to the herder. “Salis, Salis what’s happening.”

 

Tablet in their arms they blink. “Fucking damned snake. Wh-” The elder herder receives a mental-link message. 

 

Salis lets out a breath, grabbing Rimuru. “Stay here, we’re under attack, we’re safe here. Dammit I’m too far to join the fight, for now. I’ll keep you safe, Shizu did entrust you to me.” 

 

Another roar makes its way through the walls as if there was nothing between them despite all the barriers.

 

“What is it? How far?”

 

Despite being only a little hungry, they strike at Salis again, the irritating scent urging them to hide with the closest herder that happens to be Salis yet attack all the same. 

 

“A leviathan, opposite edge of colony grounds to us.”

 

The young elder playfully hits back, triggering a playflight. Like the guards training at the edge, Salis seamlessly switches between forms, while still attacking mid transformation.

 

If you’re a formless piece of slime with an impossible to hold onto membrane, all a solid opponent can do is struggle and hope to get rid of enough mass to deter such tactics. 

 

But with how much an elder had, the best way out was to become formless. Sparring with Salis, Rimuru felt a little bad for their past prey, they had no meaningful defences, even something like that fluffy slug.

 

Fighting someone far more experienced than them was humbling, but beyond useful to finally have access to generations of knowledge on how to fight like a slime. 

 

But soon the small pang of hunger became something more painful, even if the leviathan’s scent told them to keep fighting till the bitter end.

 

“Salis wait. Too hungry, hurts.”

 

The young elder pauses mid attack, a spell fizzling out into raw magicules as they change back to their elven form. They grab Rimuru to settle on their lap, placing the sea snails out of reach from the youngling. Their tertiary bioluminescence lighting up the archives.

 

“Wait a sec, I’ll make you better food than just some mollusks.”

 

Rows of sea jewels are fed to the youngling like grapes.

 

“You better?”

 

“Yeah but the scent is so strong.”

 

“Better you smell that putrid serpent before anything serious happens.” The snails near Salis are quickly eaten, short of being shoved down the young elder’s throat if Salis didn’t enjoy the satisfying crunch of breaking the shells.

 

“Come, I’ll show you some fighting strategies for the beast.”

 

Salis was far too exhausted to entertain sparring since again they’ve managed to overdo it, feeding the endless pit that was Rimuru to satiation.

 

A fool's errand but they wanted the slime to be satisfied even for just a while, it seemed terribly uncomfortable to be hungry constantly, but Salis supposedes it’s just a consequence of a youngling already being five times the typical size for their age. Salis is surprised there aren’t more problems, some possibly behavioural but this was a baby raised by babies. 

 

“Where?”

 

Salis laughs, motioning at a group of tablet-filled rows. “We have this whole lil’ section here.”

 

Rimuru was pretty sure it was the size of a small nation.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Salis can’t help but obsessively check the battle's progression as the tablets rattle with every strike of the leviathan, pressing themselves against the youngling and T’nk’mú, who’s joined the two as a qilin. The young elder counts the deaths of colonymates from the rapid fire reports.

 

As the herder mourns, the youngling in their lap is quick to catch on and help sooth them with T’nk’mú. 

 

Their very being urged them to fight, an endless chant playing at the back of the young elder’s mind. Yet they couldn’t move, even with their hatchlings so far Salis knew they were safe, but they couldn't leave a youngling unprotected. If Salis had to die fighting to let Rimuru live, then so be it.

 

At long last, the message Salis had been waiting to hear was announced.

 

{The leviathan was successfully slain. All able colonymates are cleared to commence clean up of severely damaged sectors M7, M8, M…}

 

“It’s over! Let’s get out of here and help rebuild.”

 

The slime whines on their lap, the despised grassy scent of all herders filling the water.

 

“I really wanna help but I really miss Shizu too.”

 

“Let’s go help at the reef for a little bit and get Shizu some seafood.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The noxious scent of the leviathan still lingers even after its body has been cleared, making Rimuru nippy as they swim close to Salis. The young elder only cooes at them, giving a few playful shoves.

 

As Rimuru approaches, torn up seaweed and seagrass that floats in the water brushes past them, to a bottomless pit of gabbro and basalt that’s replaced where the coral once stood.

Where Rimuru was not too long ago. 

 

Dust made from the crushed skeletons of corals had settled like snow on the now flattened ground that surrounded the bite, with the few formerly colourful fragments that managed to stay intact all dead. 

 

No wonder their instincts burned with anger. 

 

Rimuru puts what they’ve learnt in the archives to good use after the hole is filled, cleaning the seafloor of any lingering toxins, setting a good base for corals and marine plants to start growing with a group of slimes.

 

Satisfied they swim to find Salis, mimicking the movements of a stingray they saw near the surface, then an eel that was very interested in them. 

 

“Hey, Salis.”

 

“Take this for Shizu,” the young elder passes over an assortment of prey, plant matter and algae. Slais then pulls out a tablet from the archives, the title reading Making Sense of the Illogical.

 

“And take this for yourself, it helped me as a youngling understand whatever insanity surface dwellers have convinced themselves is common sense. Now shoo, go back to your herder youngling.”

 

Rimuru takes the tablet into their stomach. “Yes Elder Herder Salis. Sea you soon!”

 

The deep slime dashes off in a flurry of heat and bubbles as they try out a small explosive spell formula. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru’s greeted with a cloudy, dreary afternoon sky as they emerge from the sea, running the moment the water panther’s paws hit the beach’s pale yellow sand. Despite the threat of rain, the youngling hasn’t been happier.

 

The deep slime runs like they never had before, towards the smokey, warm scent that Shizu had left behind. Paws leave tracks in the muddy ground, the water panther coming to a skidding stop at the shack’s veranda.

 

They pace from the start of the wooden planks to the end like a starved predator, letting out the occasional impatient growl as thunder rumbles. 

 

Raindrops fall just shy of Rimuru’s muzzle as the water panther roars, calling for their herder in impatience as the wind howls.

Notes:

It is so temping to drop a fat expo dump about the ~lores~ but at the same time (other that it being borning) I'm sure the ghost of my old English teacher will come to haunt me, even if she's still alive.

Enough of sli-cieity for now, Shizu time! It's unfair how attached I've become to her.

Thanks to WatcherMagic for betaing! And thanks for the comments! They give me life.

Chapter 15: Like Flames

Summary:

Shizu's week without Rimuru

Notes:

Thanks to Watchmagic for betaing

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The demonoid listens as the two deep slimes swim further and further as she walks to the town. As Rimuru’s scent becomes fainter and fainter Shizu can’t help but feel a little loss, the youngling is hers but she trusts Salis would keep Rimuru out of trouble.

 

Elders are a force to be reckoned with, if only certain people learned that.

 

Shizu’s returning claws poke the tips of the adventurer’s well loved boots, with a sigh of defeat, she makes a small stop to drop the boots off at the shack. Such a shame, those boots went well with her current outfit. Taking a look at herself, Shizu decides it’s best for her to change entirely to something that didn’t scream “I’m an adventurer”, to something more friendly. 

 

Shizu checks both toes and fingers, the formerly pale, thin nails now dark and reliable claws. She’s surprised it only took two baths this time, if counting Rimuru’s surprise firebath. She swears it’s been taking less and less time every year for those features to return. Would there come a point when she couldn’t hide herself anymore? When just the warmth of sunlight would reveal her true nature? Would she have to freeze herself just to resemble a human? She’s only in her seventies, how much longer can she get away with this game of play-pretend?

 

The short sleeves of her shirt shows off clusters of amber scales that would soon spread to cover her body.

 

She was starting to look more and more like an ifrit, her ifrit. She knew this body was hers, it wasn’t ifrit's, but she couldn't help but stare, unsure what to feel. Shizu wouldn’t be surprised if she’s managed to internalise the sentiments around majin from Ingrassia and Leon. She can’t stop staring at what features have returned and where they soon will.

 

For a demonoid far older than her, the man clung onto his human appearance, constantly checking his appearance like she was now.

 

Shizu would never forget when he dragged her out of a fire pit, the demon lord yelling like an angered parent, throwing a fit at her behaviour like he was the child.

 

She never dared again. Her claws were cut, shaved and painted. Made to look as if they were just the nails of a typical human child. All fire pits were made impossible to get into by nine-year-old demonoids. 

 

Somehow the yelling from the typically quiet Leon scared her more than any physical threat. With age Shizu wondered if the demon lord acted like that out of regret of summoning her and making her bond with ifrit, losing her “humanity” in the process. Why else keep a child around? And with age, Shizu was yet to understand what she was missing. 

 

Grabbing a pouch of wood chips for later, Shizu leaves the shack, scales shining as they catch the moonlight.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The townsfolk spot her from the dirt path, and news spreads fast despite the size of Oksaenos, though Shizu’s found that’s to be expected of such a remote community.

 

A guard gets the jump on her as she makes it to the town square, treating her to a good spar along with the rest of the town. Exhausted from the traditional greeting, she sits down on a good hot rock where some skinks were basking. As people approach her to offer welcoming gifts.

 

Lyzanre gives her a new pair of sandals, which Shizu can’t say no to. It's a hassle finding good shoes in her size that can also handle the heat.

 

Saga gives her books’ worth of paper and ink. Promising a reading session together.

 

Athil gives her a vest made from purple fire-dragon leather, decorated with the dragon's amethyst scales. It goes surprisingly well with the majin’s current shirt and wrap skirt.

 

The gifts continue to pile on so much the majin can’t carry them all. Shizu forgets how rich the town is sometimes as she bites into a fluffy coconut milk bun that’s been sweetened with palm sugar. 

 

As she gives the usual high rating to the baker who refuses to tell her his name, unless Fork Beard really was what his parents named him, Ofeni’s wyvern lands carrying Beimuni next to Runda, who’s looking longingly at her rider. 

 

The two guards fight like siblings the moment the pair get off, to their wyverns’ confusion. 

 

Shizu takes the time to give Runda and Ofeni’s penguin wyvern some attention, rubbing their smooth white chests and bellies and scratching their midnight blue backs. Paying special attention to giving some good scritches behind the chin that made the two lay on their backs.

 

Spells start to be thrown as simple hand to hand apparently wasn’t enough.

 

“Come on, just fess up already.”

 

“I told you Ofeni, not now.”

 

“Just what are you two fighting about?” Shizu asks, as she’s nuzzled by two happy wyverns.

 

“Nothing!” The other Oksani reply, spells fizzling away as they notice their teacher glaring at them. 

 

“Anyways, Beimuni has a welcoming gift for you.” Ofeni tells the adventurer as he holds Beimuni in place.

 

“Oh?”

 

On occasion the guards gave her weapons or armour after a good spar that went beyond just manners, but it didn’t look like the guard had anything like that on her. The Oksaeni shuffles towards the majin of flames, sweating, heart beating fast. Did the two fight that hard?

 

“Um yes. Here!” 

 

A beaded bracelet made of bone is presented to Shizu, every square bead carved with something as simply beautiful as a balti waratah to a majestic qilin decorated with inlaid k’rrut’u shell.

 

“I didn’t know you carved.”

 

“Just a new hobby, I've only been at it for a decade.”

 

“I think it’s pretty well done.” Shizu dons the bracelet, admiring the colour shine of the inlay shell in the sunlight.

 

Beimuni is at a loss of breath from her comment. Wait is she…

 

Ofeni smiles at Shizu as he pats the short elf. 

 

Shizu chuffs. “You busy today?”

 

“Nah not at all, I was going to ask you if you want to join us for a meal.”

 

“It’s going to be another party isn’t it?”

 

“I thought you like those parties, and we miss our scholarly arsonist.” 

 

“I do, I just might be a bit burnt out socially from earlier though.”

 

“You really did adopt that deep slime huh? So Shizu are you going to drink or try to be a responsible mother?”

 

“As if I can drunk off just a few drinks, besides Rimuru isn’t here… Fen!” The majin growls at laughing elf.

 

“You didn’t deny it though, slime mama.” 

 

Shizu hides behind one of the wyverns. “I’m just their mentor.”

 

“As if you know the difference.”

 

The majin crosses her hard as she huffs, going back to entertaining the penguin wyvern.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The sun had well risen, yet the party went on in the summer heat.

 

As much as she likes the fun of festivities, from dancing to the food, Shizu was dead on her feet from all the talking and endless catch-ups.

 

The majin sits down with a few crabcakes, getting out her pipe and pouch of wood.

 

She drops the wood chips into her pipe, and lets her flames get to work.

 

The smoke, a mix of agarwood, sandalwood, moly, and many other dried plants that Shizu’s tailored to her liking over the years goes down smooth and flavorful. Despite the price of agarwood there was always something comforting and familiar when she smelled it. Her body instinctively relaxed from the smoke, her mind following suit.

 

As Shizu exhales from taking another puff, Beimuni approaches her covered in flowers and musically clanging metal bangles, wearing bright festival clothes, a short shirt that stopped at her midriff, a flowy wrap skirt full of patterns and over skirt decorated with rows of ocean jasper beads and flat coins, in similar fashion to the top of her shirt.

 

The majin rarely gets to see Beimuni out of her armour, usually it was her under armour at best. Even at parties, the elf usually dressed ready to fight. 

 

Shizu admits, Beimuni is cute, which is hard to ignore when seeing the elf drop her guard and bother dressing up over the decades they’ve known each other. Beimuni is blushing to the tips of her ears as she trips over her words. 

 

"Ugh fine, what I mean to say, is, uh- Ilikeyou, likealotShizu!” The elf looks away in embarrassment and anticipation.

 

“I was wondering when you’ll confess, even if I just noticed recently. I’m surprised it was so soon.”

 

“You found out! Oh right, obviously. Surprised you didn’t notice earlier.” Benimuni manages to reel herself in to look at Shizu as the demonoid takes another puff from her pipe, both in thought and her own embarrassment.

 

“I was busy, and I might have also just noticed but I do like you too. I’m not looking for anything serious.”

 

Beimuni laughs. “That’s fine by me, I know you’re like a wildfire, here one moment, then gone the next. I just want to try, we’re too young for something like that anyways.”

 

Shizu pats the grass beside her, inviting Beimuni.

 

“When I’ve rested, want to join me for a last dance before bed? You can stay at mine if you want.” Shizu gives the elf a sly smile.

 

The elf’s eyes widen in shock. “Geez I know you move fast, but wow.”

 

“I wasn’t implying anything, the onus is on you. I’ve known you for a while Bei, things have been moving at a snail's pace more than anything.”

 

“So what was that smile for, you planning on eating me?”

 

Shizu can’t help but laugh at Beimuni’s word choice.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The music plays as the pair dance, happy to have a dancing partner as agile as them even if the height difference made both stumble at the beginning. 

 

The beat was intoxicating, and after so long of eating comparatively bland Ingrassian food and disappointing liquor, the food and drinks on offer were a starsend, and she didn’t even have to cook any of it! Soon enough Shizu found herself actually intoxicated as she unblocked her poison resistance to appreciate the vast array of flavours. How badly she wishes Ingrassia had any liquors that tasted half as good. She couldn’t drink without disappointment or smoke without attracting unwanted attention. 

 

For a species that will die before the flames even get to them, Shizu can’t help but be surprised at how many insist on smoking. Even if their lungs were so easily damaged by smoke, Shizu couldn't escape the stench of burning rukain. Thankfully she’s in south Sarion, as far as one could get away from that horrid plant without getting into demon lord country. Even in the summer, Ingrassia’s welcome would always be cold, just filling out some paperwork and checks from staying in non-human lands. Then she’d return to her rewarding yet at times suffocating double life. 

 

If she was being honest, the bars and underground were the only things keeping her in the city. While she appreciated her students, problem children other teachers gave up on, many more folks than just humans needed an education or just some help. 

 

Soon the summer sun climbs high in the sky, announcing the end of the feast.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu wakes to Beimuni soundly asleep against her in bed.

 

While the Oksaeni did keep their sleep short, with a recent proper bath Shizu’s already low need to sleep was reduced from a need to an optional leisure. She still doesn't break the half hearted hug as the majin runs her hand through Bemuni’s azure locks, not wanting to leave. The elven guard looked so comfortable.

 

The demonoid is tempted to bathe in the firepit again, she didn’t even put the chimaera fur away, just killed the flame. It was right there.

 

She could afford to do it. Shizu doubts Rimuru would want to leave the area for a while, the demonoid wouldn’t even have much issue travelling outside of town with her more majin features hiding her identity. She’ll be free from her fame and nobles, merchants trying to charm her for whatever selfish reason. Just a majin.

 

And she can scare off any stupid adventurers. She can’t wait until nightfall. Perhaps how quickly her features are returning is a good thing after all.

 

As gently as possible Shizu leaves the bed, organising the mess on the floor into neat piles on the way to the bookshelves. 

 

Her footsteps still make noise despite Shizu’s efforts, but Beimuni just moves to the warm spot the demonoid left behind. 

 

Shizu plucks a book off the shelf, deciding to finish off My Family and Other Beasts since she had to introduce Rimuru to An Inquiry In Indigo and the rest of Dubhghaill’s works the moment the kid came back.

 

The fireplace comes back alive, with additional rune stones out to keep Beimuni comfortable and breathing. 

 

Being a bit of a naturalist herself, the exaggerated and fictional at times autobiography interested her. It’s not often she talks to humans who study the natural world, at least not often enough to know what they think or what their childhoods are like. 

 

Literature’s likely the furthest she’ll dare and she’s already jealous there’s no uppity demon lords or heroes so careless that their student has to keep people safe from their “genius” plans.

 

As she reads, Shizu feels a tingle on her head and lower back, her ears itching.

 

She blinks, turning a page. 

 

Already? 

 

Is it due to her and Ifrit not being in constant conflict for once? The spirit has been relatively quiet since leaving for Jura. Is it just all the magicules? Her age? Is all this just a gradual buildup over time? 

 

Shizu might understand Leon a little if that was true. The castle was perpetually dark. Maybe his full demonoid form is too cute and fluffy for such a dark and brooding demon lord like him?

 

She admits, despite the danger, she had a habit of taking proper fire baths in Ingrassia when the city got too harsh and cold, that eventually necessitated the use of an illusion charm.

 

Being forced to use the stuffy thing was punishment enough to keep her from bathing in the west, but it was hard to resist a need. No matter how much Leon tried to stop her in the past. She’d complain about using an illusion at the underground taverns she frequents, knowing in another life she wouldn’t need to do this and pissed at the fact, to a chorus of understanding and questions of why she doesn't just leave. 

 

Her hand rubs the base of the back, already feeling a nub no longer than a hare’s tail.

 

It’s hard to let go of all the power, influence and friends she’s gained over the years. What would have been the point of her life if she quits now?

 

Shizu moves onto another book to distract herself from the odd sensations by wrapping herself in chimaera fur, with an old favourite by Dubhghaill in hand, fireproofed like the rest of her collection.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“Where am- oh right.”

 

Shizu chuffs as Beimuni finally wakes.

 

“Up at last?”

 

Beimuni stares at Shizu, only able to see the majin’s face peeking out of the fluff, now with tanner skin, half-grown horns, elf-like ears, and clusters of scales that range from from a light amber, to fiery scarlet and sooty black.

 

Has it been a month already? Shizu looks undeniably like a demonoid fire elemental. 

 

“Am I seeing things?”

 

“No, it just took hours instead of weeks this time, can we go scare off those adventurers! I bet there must be so many during herding season.”

 

Shizu looks at Beimuni like a star-stuck child, flames dancing at her feet, short tail wagging, throwing ash into the air as the demonoid walks to get some breakfast.

 

“Um yeah, sure,  just give me a bit, I just woke up.” Beimuni yawns as she sits up, noticing her stuff in a small neat pile at the bed, next to a similarly organised other. How long has Shizu been up? 

 

Beimuni tries not to stare too much. She knows as an elf, even as an Oksaeni, she’ll never get such muscle definition, but a guard can dream.

 

Shizu goes through her clothes to pick out something more intimidating, deciding to decorate with a little plate mail, trying on the pauldrons she’d been recently gifted. She loves the way the dark armour barley shimmers in the setting sun.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu still holds on to Beimuni like a lifeline on wyvern back. Why did she decide to wear even a little plate mail? Even if Runda was up for the challenge, fighting with the other wyverns to fly Shizu and the majin would be technically fine if she did fall, but fine did not mean okay, nor was Shizu keen on experiencing that again.

 

Beimuni shows off another fancy flying trick that makes Shizu hold on even tighter. If the elf was getting payback for years of mean duels, that’s fair, Shizu admits the rush of the adrenaline is fun. But with how she’s been boasting, the guard’s obviously showing off. 

 

“I think you like this one more, a bit more than the others.”

 

The wyvern flies up at blinding speeds from a series of taps on the neck, surrounded by dark purple-blue of its aura.

 

As fast as they ascend Runda dives, shooting a concentrated ball of fire the wyvern flies through it before, with a quick tuck and harnessing the strength of its aura, it flies up like a speeding arrow.

 

They dive again and again, at times a mere hair’s length from crashing into the ground, but Runda is a proud wyvern, managing to keep flying the whole time.

 

They scare and occasionally slay some monsters that get too close to town on their thrill ride, but no adventurers. Shizu exhales in disappointment despite all the adrenaline from Beimuni’s flying tricks, even if the two had gotten enough food and fur for the whole town.

 

As the moon climbs higher, the wyvern glides down, taking a break to eat what the three caught in the sea by the rock pools, watching a beach full of little blue deep slimes. Beimuni takes Shizu’s lap hostage to avoid sitting on the cold, wet rock as she starts to drift off.

 

During their midnight break Runda jolts up, scenting the air.

 

Shizu joins the lesser dragon.

 

She nudges Benimuni awake. 

 

“Hey, the adventurers are here.”

 

“Ugh fine, but I’m not happy those idiots woke me up, I ain’t going easy.”

 

“I’m sure they’ll appreciate the training opportunity.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



A human mage peers forward at the beach before her.

 

“Ewww, I thought that was sea water, it’s completely covered in slimes. I thought Sarion’s beaches were supposed to be pretty.”

 

“Ah, fuckin’ finally, I was worried we weren’t ever going finish this mission. Besides, what matters is that the pay will be pretty when we cash in. I’m running off to Dwargon after this, where are you guys going?”

 

Elyun sighs, exhausted from the endless hiking in the middle of nowhere and now a fellow mage was calling slimes gross! Even the ones that shouldn’t be anywhere near children’s books the elf admitted were a bit cute. 

 

“I don't think it's worth that reaction, I think they’re cute.”

 

“Maybe an ugly kind of cute, but slimes are monsters, calling any monster cute is dangerous greenie.”

 

“I mean this is a relatively low ranked quest, I don’t see a problem finding slimes, lindwyrms or hell months cute.”

 

It earns her a friendly nudge from Sera. 

 

“You’re such a weirdo Eren, but I guess the stereotype for us mages had to come from somewhere.”

 

Gido and Kaval give her a look as the rest of the party laughs as they continue the hike in the dead of night. Elyun sends one back. Give her a break. Humans, especially adventurers, are so confusing. She knew the life of an adventurer wasn’t as glamorous or cushy as her upbringing but her body begged for a break, and a wink of sleep.

 

As the group finally decided to take a break and refuel one of the originally larger party’s fighters approached the trio.

 

“I heard from Sera you’re new so I just wanna ask if you know about um, them.”

 

Eren looks up from inhaling her bowl of soup, far from gourmet but freedom is delicious. The fighter’s words catch the attention of her band members.

 

“Them?” 

 

“Y’know the penguin wyvern commanding demons that like to go after adventurers here. Heard they like to eat people.”

 

“Oh them? Yeah I heard the talk when we accepted the quest, thought it was just some story to scare off newbies, demons can be killed anyways.” Kaval responds. Elyun’s jealous with how easily the two have been able to pass themselves off as just some adventurers, but hearing the words penguin wyvern commanding scratches at her mind. Did her father tell her about something familiar? 

 

Do any elves live nearby? Isn’t there a town that’s so close to the sea the locals have gone crazy as the ocean itself? But what elf would be crazy enough to tame something with penguin in its name.

 

“No, not at all, they're very real, terrifyingly strong despite appearances and just get back up if you hit them, even if you cut off their limbs. They appear seemingly out of nowhere and if you fail to run away they’ll snatch you up with their penguin wyverns to be never seen again. Pretty sure those demons are the main reason blue pearls are so damn expensive.”

 

Another fighter joins their small group.

 

“Oi oi Collin, yah ain’t telling ‘em about the worst case scenario?” 

 

“Worse than fighting a penguin wyvern!?”

 

The fighter, an older man trying to tame his scraggly beard, smiles. “Oh you’ll have to handle that too but if you see flames run, you won’t live if you try to fight against the Ifrit. Not that the demons are any easier, but that one’s a confirmed high ranked killer.”

 

“Oh great star king, why was this quest so low ranked if there's dragons and demons after us!” Elyun’s starting to have doubts about this supposedly simple fetch quest. She could really use the money but she could acquire it differently, with less chance of murder.

 

“Don’t worry about it, the demons are only interested in the pearls, they don’t go out of their way to kill. Just drop ‘em and run as fast as you can, that’s how I’m still alive. You don’t wanna know what happens if you’re too slow, those slimes are only cute from a distance.”

 

“Thank you for the advice sir.”

 

“I’m not that old, just call me Rou.”

 

Eren laughs, embarrassed that her common still sounds a bit too much like a noble’s. She’s been working on bettering her accent for months with Kaval and Gido.

 

She sighs, trying to stay positive. No wonder adventurers were crazy with these risky all or nothing quests. If she was going to do this, she would have to be as crazy as them, she’ll probably trip when running and get such a bad magical burn it would permanently scar, scaring off any future spouse. Elyun couldn’t be happier. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



With the moon high in the sky, the combined party makes its move.

 

All had taken the effort to mask their presence as they edged closer to the blue mass that covered the beach’s pale yellow sand.

 

Elyun was engrossed by the slimes’ movements, with groups chasing each other, climbing and jumping on each other. It was a lot noisier than the elven mage expected, more like a flock of seagulls than a massive puddle of slimes with all the taps, trills, and whistles.

 

And almost every one of those little slimes on the shore held a clutch of blue pearls that they dissolved one by one. Some had more than others, but enough that nabbing one’s supply would be enough overpriced slime caviar, or whatever the blue pearls are.

 

She’d only had it a few times at weddings, balls and other lavish events. The jewels of the sea were worth their prestige, there was simply no food like them when one could get past the texture of a cured blue pearl. 

 

She remembers talking to a chef’s apprentice. Finally remembering the crazy penguin riding elves, the Oksaeni.

 

The revelation didn’t make things any better, it just made her wonder how many more had murderous spirits with them. 

 

“Alright the moon is high, get ready and stay hidden.” Rou whispers.

 

The rest of the party nods, the newer adventurers among the party checking their weapons are within a moment's reach as Elyun shakes from her rising nerves, praying to the stars she’ll make it out alive and begging whatever evils lurk in the seas to not smite her.

 

The harvest begins.

 

She makes herself small by crouching but not so small that the slimes would think she’s free food. A puddle of slimes somewhat smaller in size than a typical forest slime notices the mage, and one chosen deep blue slime starts wiggling like a caterpillar towards her. Despite its lack of face, it seemed excited with how fast the slime crawled, even hopping despite it being a less effective method of movement on the loose beach sand.

 

A cold slimy nub that grows into a short tendril touches her hand, making Elyun jump, worrying that her hand has been identified as food. But as more blue slime coats her hand, nothing. It’s just as cold as the midnight air.

 

It just seems curious. The elf settles down, letting the slime study her hand, watching the single blue pearl it was carrying within its body dissolve.

 

A quick glance over to the other adventurers she came with, and most of the adventurers were still making battle plans as she entertained the little scout.

 

She knows she shouldn't be personifying a monster, but the slime was so childlike in its curiously, even if it’s sizing her up to eat her and telling its friends. Elyun was just playing along, no need to start a fight. This isn’t because she finds the slime cute and wants to play with it, no siree she’s a very serious adventurer.

 

Gido and Kaval were staring at her from the trees.

 

“Eren! What are you doing?” Kaval whisper shouts.

 

“Earning its trust, then I’ll grab enough blue pearls for the three for us from the puddle it came from.”

 

“Great plan but how do you know that the slime’s gonna introduce you to its buddies.”

Seemingly to disprove Kaval, the slime’s tendril wraps around her hand as it begins to crawl back to the puddle, tugging Elyun along with a surprising amount of strength despite its lack of muscle.

 

It is a monster after all. 

 

Eren smiles smugly back at the two as her efforts pay off, bringing her to the motherlode of blue pearls. 

 

The amount of taps and trills become deafening, as more curious slimes swarm her.

 

She notices more people than just Gido and Kaval staring at her.

 

Elyun feels bad for the two, probably imagining having to explain to the archduke his dear daughter was eaten alive by a puddle of slimes.

 

Now within reach, Elyun reaches through all the slime to grab her prize.

 

She breaks free of the puddle and runs, fearing the ocean's wrath as the smell of grass starts to grow so harsh it makes her wince and sneeze.

 

Seemingly inspired, her fellow adventurers move to grab their share of blue pearls.

 

Within seconds a blast of fire covers the beach as a large penguin wyvern swoops in, with two jumping off the beast.

 

Elyun couldn’t help but to get a look at the new arrivals.

 

The shorter she suspected to be an Oksaeni in a horned helmet, not a demon. Even if it was too dark to tell if their hair was blue, the pale blue eyeshine was a dead giveaway unlike how the taller’s eyes glowed like an angered ifrit’s.

 

Though that point felt moot, she’s never met someone who’s bonded with an ifrit due the spirit's fiery temperament heavily clashing with most, well until now and she did not want to find out what kind of elf it took.

 

An adventurer passes her. “What are you waiting for, run stupid!”

 

“I am! I am!”

 

Flames lick at Elyun’s feet as the elf runs to cover, hoping to lose the bulky penguin wyvern in the dense forest.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“Oh fuck you! Running to the trees like a bunch of yellow-bellied whelps.” Beimuni complains before running into the forest. Gremlin-like cackles echo between shouting and screams as the Okseani effortlessly jumps and flips between tree branches. 

 

Shizu surveys the beach, now free of adventurers. Sea jewels dot the pale sands, their hard pearlescent shells shimmering under the moonlight, with stressed young slimes snapping at the slightest movement and scrambling to find their food.

 

She doesn’t dare to scent the air knowing how harsh just one distressed slime can smell, and instead relies on a magic sense to check.

 

She gives chase with a growl, cursing herself for not using hotter flames to stop the fools, there’s still adventures with sea jewels in hand. The majin runs to catch up with Beimuni.

 

A thought crosses Shizu’s mind as the muddied majin climbs up the gigantic bay figs, how flammable is this forest?



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Elyun pants in the treetops, high on adrenaline with Kaval and Gido, all three thinking they were safe with formhide. All the mud from the constant rain was probably a bonus, its earthy scent masking the harsh smell emanating from the many puddles of slimes on the shore.

 

The band of three were confident they were getting out of this alive, and with their winnings.

 

“Hey- Eren, how about we hide the pearls since they’re after ‘em and not us, and I’d like to think they don’t like killing.” Kaval suggests. 

 

“Oh great ideal, but as what? What is even giving them away as sea pearls?”

 

Eren inspects the sea pearls, then gives some to Gido hoping he could think of something. 

 

“The smell’s very distinctive, like fish guts and jasmine, a little citrusy as well.”

 

“More mud then?”

 

A ripe fig falls on Gido’s head, then bouncing into his hands among the sea pearls.

 

Having never seen such a small circular shaped fig, Gido inspects it and smears the tiny figs flesh all over the yet to harden pearls, before covering the clutch in mud.

 

“Quick use the fruit and yes more mud, hide them.”

 

Kaval can’t help but to complain about all the mud, until among all the smells in the forest, the rising smoke makes the man sneeze. 

 

“Shit, shit, shit, Run!”

 

Kaval only curses more when he sees the two demons only get closer as the three run like the wind, and the flames are faster.

 

But he manages to draw his sword, and the Ifrit humours him by crossing hers as spells and flames fly through the air. Kaval tries his best to live up to his role in the party, and to his pride manages to keep his ground, he feels something akin to camaraderie as he fights, his opponent’s eyes curious and gleeful.

 

But the demon soon grows bored, and in a second Kaval’s sword is knocked to the forest floor and the adventurer is pinned near the fallen blade. Unable to overcome the Ifrit's monstrous strength, the world fades to black.

 

He knew demons could take memories, but that didn’t stop him from staring up at the sky from the odd, unfamiliar patch of forest the trio woke in, brimming with frustration that all they had to show of this was a mere handful of sea pears.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Among the chaos of the fire, Beimuni and her companion catch the adventures and pat them down, checking for sea jewels until leaving them hopefully far away enough from the sea.

 

“Just these three left?”

 

“Yeah then I’m done, you good for negotiations?”

 

“I’m good, now let's hurry.”

 

They search every hiding hole and pocket, Shizu tries her best to sniff the jewels out to confirm but between crying slimes, mud, ripe figs and the busy forest it was a moot effort. 

 

They couldn't risk not getting the fools out in time so with a whistle, the three are relocated.

 

Beimuni leans on her hand, struggling to stay awake as the two walk back.

 

When Runda returns Shizu reunites the rider with her wyvern, the majin waiting along the shore.

 

She wasn’t unused to the countless clusters of stressed baby deep slimes but something in her now edged her to help sooth them. Even if the herder was due soon. A partially stressed group catches her eye, the sluggish wiggling, lack of socialisation and the harsh scent, flip switches in her head, and she can’t help herself.

 

And that was the night a talking moose snuck up on her.

 

“Good moonshine to you, Herder Shizu.”

 

The majin jolts in surprise at the title change, before relaxing and realizing that she’s gotten lucky with negotiations. “Good moonshine to you Elder Herder Mt’unu.” 

 

“Do you know where the threats went? I can’t have any predators picking off the hatchlings, precious things as you know, they must be eliminated.”

 

“I understand, but the threat has passed, both me and my compatriot disposed of them, they were just yellowbellies.”

 

“Mmm love myself some snake but I doubt just some yellowbellies caused all this distress.”

 

“They weren’t only cowards, but deceivers and stole the hatchling’s food.”

 

“Made the poor young trust them before pilfering, oh how cruel. Many thanks to you, Herder Shizu and Guard Beimuni. I must now tend to the hatchlings, may the stars be with you.”

 

Glowing yellow stripes cover the moose as they walk down the coast, the sweet scent drawing the young slimes towards the herder, finally allowing Shizu to breathe through her nose. 

 

Shizu makes her way back to the rock pools, hoping something remains of their meal. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Days later Shizu swears she can still feel the scratches and burns from fighting off the waddle of fairy penguins, she was glad her tail hadn’t grown back yet or it would have gone the way of Beimuni’s fingers. She spends the week around town socialising but Shizu can’t help but feel like she’s missing someone. She chooses to lose herself in the moment, the kid should be back sometime soon.

 

In ignoring that slight pang of loneliness after adjusting to having a youngling constantly around, she turns to the local penguins. It was unfair how cute penguins are, at least there's penguin wyverns who run back with salve and potions to help heal your fingers instead of biting them clean off.

 

Shizu’s still dumb enough to go near the penguins with a full grown tail on another patrol. Despite the limb practically being a flaming, spiked whip that doesn’t stop the penguins. While small they are mighty, the knee high birds know no pain, no fear. The cracks from Shizu’s lashing tail don’t deter them, choosing to jump and bite down with serrated beaks.

 

Shizu runs with whatever shreds were left of her tail between her legs back to camp. 

 

She sits down at camp with a whine, heating up the rock below to heal.

 

“You tried to pick up the fairy penguins again?” Beimuni says as she prepares their meal by the fire.



“Well why are they so cute if they’re utter nightmares?” Shizu tries her best not the scratch of her scabs

 

“You want to go home? I could fly you.”

 

Shizu does want to hunt more, but most of her tail was gone and what skin and scales she had on her hands and chest. The rocks weren’t doing it, the pain was horrible. She'd be crying if this was the first time.

 

“Yeah, fine.” The smell of petrichor was getting a bit too strong for her liking anyways.

 

Beimuni calls over her wyvern, Shizu slowly climbing on.

 

The short nub of a tail moves to try to hold on, only to give a jolt of pain as the healing end of the limb brushes against the wyvern's thick scales.

 

Shizu doesn’t regret her choice as it begins to pour. While Beimuni is completely unfazed by the rainstorm, enjoying the flight as much as ever, the demonoid can’t wait to be under cover.

 

“Hey Shizu, do you hear a water panther roaring or is it just me?”

 

The majin perks up as she listens. 

 

“Continue flying, land as usual.”

 

“Alright then.”

 

Runda lands near the shack, and the water panther wastes no time running towards them in through the thunderstorm.

 

Shizu hops off Runda, meeting the panther with open arms.

 

And hugs the big cat.

 

“I’ve missed you too kiddo, let’s get inside.”

 

Rimuru chuffs against Shizu's chest as the demonoid’s purrs drown out the sound of the rain.

Notes:

I'm back, can't really promise consistent uploads but I'll try. Sorry I ended up burning out, I started work on this chapter months ago lol.

Also note note about any romance, this is just me remembering to have non-aromantics in the world. Idk how common we are but it can't be everyone, also applies to sexuality but I forget romantic feelings exist more often. And yes I am the kind of aroace that finds sex to be the funniest thing on the planet. I apologise in advance.

Chapter 16: Storyteller

Summary:

time for some sweet little slime time, they be chilling

Notes:

oh it's been over a month? oops

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The demonoid waves Beimuni farewell before making a mad dash inside, slamming the door and diving into an ash-filled fireplace.

 

As the flames begin to roar Rimuru shimmies over, huddling against their herder.

 

“You’re in pain?”

 

“My tail just got ripped off, it hurts. Ah, ah fuckin’ hell. ” Shizu hisses as the nub brushes against some charcoal. “Totally worth it.”

 

A tendril inspects the nub, and the new scales that would get lost in the flames' warm palette if they didn’t shine and shimmer like gems under the fire’s light. The slime can’t take their attention off the sudden change, a surprise but they’re happy Shizu’s even more comfortable than before.

 

“Why don’t you look like this all the time?”

 

“The fire, it helps me heal but too much shows my true form.”

 

“What’s wrong with that? Your true form is so cool, it has hands, claws, pretty scales and a strong tail? Why?” Rimuru assumed it was strong from what was left of the tail. It’s Shizu’s, of course it would be strong.

 

“It’s like if you were caught in a human city as a slime, what humans would call a monster. I wouldn’t be able to be your herder anymore, and you should stop playing with my claws before you get hurt, kiddo.”

 

A tendril slowly and sadly frees from her hand, careful not to get cut by pushed out obsidian-like claws returning to their resting position.

 

Void of an item to play with in the moment, Shizu’s words make them whine.

 

“Why wouldn’t you be able?”

 

Rimuru doesn’t want to know, but they ask anyway as Shizu hugs them close, giving them their favourite type of pats.

 

“The church would take me away.”

 

Rimuru finds a piece of prase with some kind of character carved in the apple green quartz to take off some of the stress. Shizu’s avoidant wording didn’t help.

 

“Are they like nobles? Would they make you their… possession?”

 

The pets stop for a few agonising seconds, the fire crackling and spitting as Shizu stares in the distance.

 

“At this point, I think they’ll just kill me, but I wouldn’t rule that out. Many luminists are not as virtuous as they claim to be.”

 

The demonoid could name one knight to be among many, but for all of Hinata’s faults, the kid was her student, Shizu can’t help but to care for her. The majin could see the fear in Hinata’s eyes when they last met. Not at her, it was something deeper than being confronted by a cloaked tall stranger in an alleyway and the possibility of losing her position as a squire. I really could have done better there.

 

Rimuru whines, “They’ll kill you? They’ll kill me? But… Why? Why! Why…”

 

The sharp smell of cut grass starts to overtake the smoke. Shizu's eyes widened at her mistake. Idiot, how did you forget Rimuru is a baby? You aren’t talking about your troubles at a bar! Why did I say that? And the elders just started calling me herder.

 

Shizu hugs Rimuru close, rocking them like a baby, hoping mimicking the bob of being in the water would help work them through their crisis along with the runestone they’ve claimed as a toy.

 

“It’ll be okay, as long as we stay smart and vigilant the church won’t get us. I promise. There are many majin who have been doing what I have for much longer and they’re still alive, a whole world lives beneath humanity's nose.”

 

“You promise?”

 

“I promise. I’m so sorry for stressing you out like this when we’ve just reunited. I don’t think I’m much of a herder or parent, but I would do anything for you. I did want to read you a story but I understand if you just want to destress in company.” 

 

Shizu picks up another inactive runestone, handing it to Rimuru. 

 

“Here, play with this one too, just don’t break or chip at the engravings.”

 

“Alright, but I wanna hear a story.”

 

“You sure? It’s a detective story, there’s blood.”

 

“Mmn I want blood, do we have blood? And what’s a de-teh-chiv?”

 

Shizu chuffs, she was too used to asking young human children the question. “It’s detective, and we have blood in the icebox. I’ll get some.”

 

Shizu gives Rimuru a pat as she reluctantly leaves the fireplace.

 

The majin shivers as she begins fishing in a near full icebox for the bottle of bicorn blood.

 

She opens the cupboard full of crockery only to close it again as she stares at a box, safely positioned on the floor.

 

In the end Shizu decides to use the glass goblets that were so kindly gifted to her, it was the best material she had to serve blood on.

 

“Here, best have it a bit out of the fireplace, and be careful with the glass, it’s not food and it’s rather fragile.”

 

“Okie, story? I wanna know what a detective is.”

 

“I suppose I’ll tell you what they do, they investigate mysteries and help solve them, typically crimes–especially in this context.”

 

“Oh so like a seeker and a bit like an observer? I love solving things from collected data.”

 

“Were you that kind of observer in your parent colony?” Shizu asks.

 

“Yeah, ha, they were a bit confused when I went off on tangents, but I was good at it. I still feel a bit bad about doing the seekers and guards jobs sometimes since I wanted more data and no one understood my requests.”

 

“A little detective then? It's a good skill any adventurer should have.”

 

“Oh? Yippe, story now?”

 

“Fine kid, but as a warning, what I meant by blood was death, this is the investigation of a murder, the story revolves around death, it’s really more of a tragedy. Are you alright with that?”

 

"Yeah, totally."

 

Shizu brushes off the ash on the book that’s been laying by the fireplace, revealing a leather ultramarine cover decorated by gilt patterns, scratch marks, text and dents.

 

The book opens with a soft crack Rimuru could only liken to the muffled breaking of soft stone. Large text that matches what’s on the cover and spine appears in black ink on paper full of various scents, with an additional loopy scribble similar to one of the small words under the big text, then an insignia and more text.

 

Rimuru tries to read what was likely the title written in common.

 

“An in-que-ry in in-di-go?” 

 

“Yes, that’s how it’s pronounced, can you read the words below?”

 

“Um, written by- um, um.”

 

Shizu chuffs. “Written By Sir Artúr Vulhuaghs Dubhghaill, published by The Royal Doran Company.” 

 

“Silent letters scare me, can you read the rest?”

 

“Of course kid. Get comfortable, I’m sure you’re at least a bit tired from your week at sea.” 

 

“Mhm.” Rimuru curls up against Shizu, absentmindedly fidgeting with the prase runestones as Shizu begins to read. 

 

Rimuru’s taken to a battle scene, then to Ansus’s discharge both from the hospital and army, then the busy streets of Lura, the capital of Ingrassia. A human nation that’s a pretty big deal according to Shizu’s offtopic monologue.

 

The slime knows they’re quick to get attached, but the dry “wit” and “sarcasm” that the returning injured in combat doctor Hulthus Ansus uses grows on them quickly, and they get to learn more about weird human things. As Shizu informs them on sarcasm and how most human economies work in the west, the two quickly get lost in conversation.

 

“I get it but it still sucks that his col-country refuses to meet his needs when they have plenty of resources laying around, that’s a dumb system to use.”

 

“Humans can be rather obtuse. Anyways, I think I’ve rambled on long enough about comedy and economics, I’ll return to the story.”

 

“Yay! But I do like your rambling, don’t stop, I barely know anything.”

 

Doctor Hulthus Ansus returns to looking for a place, until bumping into an odd fellow. “This Dubhghaill guy writes funny.”

 

“Ingrassia’s upper class tend to speak like that, that’s why both characters have two names.”

 

“I was wondering about that but then why are they having problems with housing if they come from rich families.”

 

“You’ll find out later, just not in this book. But since you like fancy words so much, both are estranged.”

 

“Heh, fancy.”

 

Rimuru doesn’t like these western human economies already, but the odd fellow Detective Luithath Haims they were quick to like, and so did Ansus who finally manages to resolve his housing problem with the detective, sharing rent at 221c Cape Street.

 

“Is it a street with lots of Capes?”

 

“Maybe when it rains, it’s named after someone with the last name Cape, many places are named after people.”

 

“Oh, um sorry for interrupting.”

 

The demonoid squishes the slime, much to Rimuru’s excitement, before turning to the next page.

 

The slime cheered internally at every page turn, loving the sound, their excitement building skyhigh before the mystery even starts as they learn so much about the greater word after every turn.

 

When a rock dove delivers Luithath a letter requesting his aid, Rimuru was about to jump high enough to touch the stars.

 

Along with Luithath they were on the case, though having magic sense constantly one confused them for a bit when the word for revenge was written in. After much debate, Rimuru says goodbye to light, colours and any defined shapes, confident in how much common and old common they knew by now.  

 

To their surprise, while no longer able to see the dancing firelight bounce off Shizu’s scales and the text filled paper pages, their surroundings remain as crisp and clear as if they had visual data, just colourless but nowhere as fuzzy as they remember.

 

They suppose they have gotten better at processing all other forms of data along with the visual, it was only instinct to rely on their trusted base senses, sight still felt like fun novelty, just something to fill in any gaps they were curious about.

 

Rimuru has gotten older, and better at utilising sage. While the skill wasn’t as flashy as some other skills they had, they considered it among the best, considering Predator would be practically useless without it.

 

They sit comfortably wedged against a curled up laying Shizu, listening to the adventurer read on, keeping tabs on the growing amount of possible clues and suspects.

 

Shizu reads in that funny sounding upper class Ingrassian accent. 

 

“It is not always a matter of finding the perpetrator, but the source of that deviance to insure tragedies do not repeat. Such is, I must inquire about the source of that ungodly indigo, majin.” Luihath laughs, “But of course that path more often than not uncovers the perpetrator and its victims, no untainted human mind would think such despicable things.”

 

“Is not majin what monsters call themselves, why would you think to honour them?”

 

“Never said anything about honour Ansus, but I have found the distinction useful in my line of work. Majin are no simple beasts, they will use their silver tongues and vulpine cunning to satisfy their base impulses of destruction.” Shizu giggles, struggling to keep up her impression. “Some I’ve caught could even read.” 

 

“Goodness gracious! Such a thing is possible?” The doctor’s hat almost falls to the floor from the shock.

 

“Unfortunately so, you may have had a pleasant chat on the street with a majin and never know, and such is the case here, I fear. The more I follow this skein of indigo the more I suspect a shape-changer is at large.”

 

Rimuru did admit, the suspect could very much be one, with many of the tabbed possible clues making sense, but now the question was who?

 

“Um Shizu, didn’t you say humans aren't aware about us much? And shape-changer? The ogres called me that.”

 

Shizu shifts to face the slime.

 

“Not really, it’s more of a paranoia among them that is better at getting unsuspecting humans hurt than catching majin like me. You’ll be fine. For where the term shape-changer comes from, you have your fellow surface exploring seekers to thank for that myth.”

 

Rimuru rolls around on the warm chimaera fur. “Ooo, I’m a myth!”

 

“You are, Silent Devourer.”

 

The slime nudges back into the space between Shizu’s legs and chest, against the softer scales of her stomach after checking that Shizu’s now fully regrown tail was indeed strong like they’ve presumed.

 

Shizu’s arm moves to lay on top of them, as quickly as it returns to the floor before Rimuru moves it back, asking for more pressure.

 

The clacking of stones grows less frequent as the pressure increases, until the stones fall to the floor. Shizu lays down the book to take a nap, not wanting to disturb what was likely the young slime’s first time in rest state. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Soon even what they can see with their base senses become fuzzy, heat and sound near indistinguishable, just vibrations.

 

It was like Rimuru was sinking, back down to the deep. They would have panicked the year before, but they’re exhausted, safe and comfortable. The young slime can still make out the tell tale hum of their herder’s core, the heat of flames, the pouring rain, roaring thunder and waves falling on the shore.

 

Thoughts stir, about what would it be like to befriend a human, if such a thing was possible. About who was the murderer of the story, likely the one who’s “name” was just the old common word for hopeful, Rimuru remembers the majin in Jura use it as a lingua franca. Did the author know? And poor Vona, he just wanted to be with Aldoia. 

 

Taking after Shizu, the slime saw themselves in Vona.

 

The fact that Dubhghaill made Vona capable of such emotions, to have the human Aldoia love the majin in return enough to run away with him and go against her community, go against her harsh religion and father. It made Rimuru hopeful, and ignore dwelling on the thought of losing someone they loved to the eternal grasp of death. They couldn’t fathom loosing either Veldora or Shizu.

 

Soon the haze replaced their mind, and the deep slime’s world was reduced to a shapeless abyss, only capable of interpreting motion. Rimuru stays still as a rock as they process everything they’ve gathered over five years of life.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



By habit, as soon as Rimuru’s full mental capacity returns, magic sense is turned on, confirming… Shizu, where’s Shizu!

 

“I’m here kid, relaxed from your time in rest state?”

 

Oh, she was behind them, putting a covered bowl into the icebox.

 

“Um, I am now. Watcha doing?”

 

“Preparing to make sushi.”

 

Rimuru shifts through their stomach, dropping an assortment of fish, molluscs and seaweeds that fall on the burnt umber wooden floor with a wet splat.

 

“Gift!”

 

Shizu starts picking up the offerings, drying off the puddle of seawater with a few flames until salt crystals speckle the floorboards. 

 

“Aw, thanks kid.”

 

Shizu’s quick to process the meat and pack it away in the icebox, beginning the process to make seaweed paper.

 

Rimuru takes the form of a water panther to stand on their hind limbs by grabbing the table Shizu was working at with their front paws.

 

The smell of fish guts still lingers as Shizu washes, boils, mushes up and finally presses the seaweed into sheets like what the ogres or lizardmen would do to the local plants, thought the lizardmen liked to keep the plant more intact and layer on thin strips instead to make paper.

 

Was Shizu making paper? But it didn’t look very strong.

 

A clawed hand scratches their head.

 

“I was going to save these for later, but alright. Here, have some leftovers.”

 

Rimuru laps at the plateful, enjoying the taste the form’s tongue allows. “Are you making paper?”

 

Shizu pressed the seaweed mush. “I am, but it’s just for eating.”

 

“Just for eating?” Rimuru laps at the plate, making the ceramic clang against the kitchen counter as part of the plate sticks to their tongue.

 

“I suppose you can write on it.”

 

With the plate licked clean, Rimuru looks up at Shizu with wide pupils they know will make her falter.

 

“I know what you’re trying to do, and no it’s not ready yet, you’re not getting any.”

 

Rimuru whines, knowing there’s no point in arguing with that tone. 

 

“Do you know if Salis can make it tonight?”

 

“Hm, there was a leviathan attack.”

 

“Did Salis contribute towards the gift?”

 

“All of it, I don’t know what you use for sushi.”

 

“I’ll invite them over then.”

 

Shizu grabs a shoulder bag and her thick black rain cloak from near the door.

 

“Seems there’s a break in the rain, let's go into town. I still need to get some more ingredients.”

 

“Ooo!” Rimuru excitedly pads after her, just short of skipping.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



If there was anything else they loved besides Shizu and Veldora, it would be talking, or attention, or both since the two often came together. Physical affection was in a realm of its own.

 

And Rimuru got to do much of both with how curious the local elves were, they even got their other favourite thing, pats and scratches. They did notice their water panther form was a larger and scalier version of a cat, an animal the elves seemed to keep like red slimes.

 

They lay, shamelessly exposing their belly, the short bristled brush making them close their eyes as it brushed their thick, dark coat. Rimuru listened to the lively conversion Shizu and an elf that smelled of leather and soot were having, but didn’t care to join. 

 

The brush was bliss. 

 

The brushing stops, to Rimuru’s disappointment, but their ears perk up as they see the brush get handed over to Shizu.

 

They follow the demonoid to the town centre, staying mostly at their herder’s side, but they can’t resist wanting to join in on a game some young elves were playing involving bouncing around a spherical object that they run up excitedly to, sliding on the ground as they stop. 

 

“Hi.”

 

“Oh hi, you wanna join?”

 

“I do!”

 

The group makes space in their circle, forgiving everytime Rimuru bounced “the ball” away, many proud to show off how well they could bounce the round thing with their heads like what the slime turned water panther has been doing. 

 

Rimuru was quick to learn, and quick to bask into attention from whoever they had to get the ball from. The treatment they get is weirdly reverent, unlike what the other kids get, but Rimuru brushes it off until a later comment makes them suspect they’ve been mistaken for an elder again.

 

A light drizzle hits their fur, making them hiss in displeasure. 

 

“Oh it’s only a little rain, the real fun’s gonna start when it comes back full force.”

 

The water panther’s fur puffs out in surprise and disbelief as they hunch into a defensive posture, yowling “nooo!” until the ball hits them on the head, causing them to writhe like a worm.

 

As the young elves find their reaction the funniest thing they’ve seen, Rimuru only just notices the elves' clothes are all wet.

 

“Don’t you deep slimes live in water, very deep down?”

 

“Being in deep waters and being rained on are two very different feelings, one is nice and comforting and the other is the worst feeling imaginable!”

 

“So you like getting rained on?”

 

Rimuru chuffs. “I will never.”

 

“The deep sounds scary, I heard you can’t see the stars, moon or sun, it’s completely dark.”

 

“Well yes but there’s lots of things that give off light like-

 

“Rimuru!”

 

The slime’s ears perk up at the sound of their herder’s voice.

 

“Sorry gotta go, see you around.” Rimuru’s scales on their tail, back, paws, and the small ones that litter their thin-furred face, flash a bright blue.

 

“Oh that’s so cool, play with you next time!”

 

They run toward the source of the noise, holding their head high as one of the elves mutter about how cool it was to meet them as Rimuru pads up to a fenced up patch of vegetation, further protected by a whole bookshelf’s worth of spells.

 

“Had your fun? C’mon let’s get what we came here for.”

 

They follow Shizu inside, managing to help pull out some deep purple roots called carrots, a long thick white skinned one called a radish, and watch Shizu shift through leaves and branches collecting what would become dinner before getting distracted.

 

They pad through the garden, prepared to ambush some would-be snacks, only to be reminded of the barrier as all they find are small reptiles and bugs. They settle on tasting some leaves and bark instead, not wanting to disrupt the garden.

 

As the rain threatens to start once more with the smell of petrichor growing heavy in the air, Shizu calls their name, before they both run fast enough to rival the growing storm’s booming thunder. 

 

Shizu sighs in relief as the rain picks up after slamming the door. As she shakes off the remaining raindrops that clung to the waterproofed garment, the puddle attracts Rimuru who laps it up, still in the form of a water panther and covered in dirt, concentrated around the muzzle.

 

“If you were hungry you could have said so.” Shizu holds up a handful of the berries she’d gotten from the garden to Rimuru’s muzzle as the demonoid casts a cleaning spell.

 

Even after eating the berries, Rimuru still licked at Shizu’s hand, hoping for just even a drop more of that sweet, hapless yet harmonious amalgamation of flavours they’ve tasted before but never together. It was like every fruit and more in a single berry.

 

“Hope I didn’t spoil your taste buds too much.” Shizu walks off with a pat to prepare their meal, as Rimuru sits in a daze, only for it to be cut short by the thud of a palm tree uprooted by the violent winds.

 

The slime wedges themselves between and past the floorboards.

 

Shizu hisses at the weather. “You can stop hugging the foundation kiddo, we’re safe here. I’d better get Salis now then.”

 

The young slime slips through the gaps between the hardwood, resting in the shape of a dome. “Okay, don’t get blown away.”

 

Shizu dons her cloak once more, running off into the stormy night.

 

The howling winds were just as loud as before when the door was opened for that brief second the herder needed to leave the shack.

 

Rimuru could feel the stress the shack is now under, the countless creaks and moans, the hum of the magic that kept the shack in its place, the violently swaying palm leaves among the data overload that was every drop of rain.

 

A crackle from the fireplace takes Rimuru out of there panicked observation. The flames continue on, uncaring of the storm outside, bathing the shack in soft light and gentle heat as the slime fears for their life as if they were alone in Jura. Rimuru crawls back into the fireplace where their herder’s scent and magicules were the strongest, practically infused in the stone and wood.

 

The shack seems so old, made from wood similar to the one used for weapons back in Jura. 

 

Rimuru registers thousands of different sounds and movements again as the rain worsens, but they don’t fret from their warm spot in the fireplace, though it doesn’t stop them from hating the overload that is rain that has them thanking Sage. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The demonoid braves the pouring rain, dutifully waiting for Salis to come.

 

All of what she was given by Rimuru was selected by the young elder and it told her enough. 

 

The rain was fine, the wind was fine, and so was the spray of seawater and giant waves that drenched her.

 

Shizu growls at the incoming sea water.

 

Her eyes scan the water for any peak of white that wasn’t just the white horse of a growing wave. 

 

Shizu’s tail starts wagging as her nose picks up a familiar scent.

 

“Salis!” The demonoid yells her friend’s name, aura out to improve her visibility in the rain.

 

A silver-haired elf as sopping wet as Shizu charges at the majin, wasting no time getting under her cloak.

 

Salis secured, Shizu runs.

 

“Hope you don’t mind but I still have to put together tonight’s food, just calling you before the storm gets any worse.”

 

“Oh I don’t mind, I quite like that shack you’ve built.”

 

“Glad someone appreciates my lacklustre architectural skills, here you can appreciate them more.”

 

Shizu opens the door to let in her guest, sighing in relief when she dries her hair and clothes again, and they stay dry thanks to the shack. 

 

“I don’t think they’re lacklustre, it’s no royal palace or the archives but it has its own rugged charm, like you.”

 

Even after decades and a week full of compliments from Beimuni, Shizu is yet to learn to take them with grace when the words come without an agenda. She's glad her scales cover her blushing.

 

“Thanks Salis, you know I happened to pass through Zaneta recently…” The adventure takes a wooden box and covers it with decorated cloth, making a table the two could sit by. As she takes a couple of seat cushions, with a startled yelp the majin of flames jumps into the air from the sudden appearance of a small deep slime.

 

“Surprise!”

 

“You sure did kiddo.”

 

Salis bangs the floor in laughter before recovering. “Aw come ‘ere you adorable little gremlin, practising your ambush skills? Aw you’re so squishy, I swear you feel squishier than the others.”

 

The young deep slime is picked up and completely smothered in affection for the elder the moment they’re close enough to grab.

 

Odd, Rimuru thought Salis would be more sad. Instead they were more rambly.

 

“Wonder if you’re so squishy from being so oversized, you’re going to be huge when you get older.” At this point, Rimuru has embraced being moved around like a doll, as they were pulled apart and squished up against Salis’s face.

 

“Never met someone with your condition before, as long as the eggs survive you can make up for errors in incubation before the hatchling’s membrane firms with medical intervention. Or maybe I have met one and just didn’t know? Possible with out-of-colony slimes or stubbies like yourself, a growth disorder isn’t a very visible condition unlike mine, and like I could tell, mistakes like that don’t happen here. Your egg must have frozen over.”

 

“Eggs can still hatch if they freeze over?” Rimuru watches Shizu walk into the kitchen and begin heating pot of water, walk to the icebox and start cutting and doing finer hand motions they had a harder time describing. Shizu only ever cuts things when making food while travelling.

 

“Overly low or high incubation temperatures aren’t exactly a guaranteed killer, us slimes are rather resilient but both increase the likelihood of complications. A lot more so if it’s below the local freezing point of water, but there's always a chance the egg is still alive, while we’re just as complicated biologically as other sentient animals despite appearances, we do have a higher tolerance to mutations and extreme conditions like the local microorganisms. But as much as I am thankful for the microbes that make our lives possible, they like to eat dead eggs as much as us.”

 

While being ware they were unique, Rimuru had never thought just how many coincidences had to have happened for them to be alive, for them survived freezing over as an egg even if came at the expense of a growth disorder, to have been blessed by manifesting Predator early, the mutation their colony shared that allowed for greater early life intelligence, or that their colony has managed to survive all this time for them to be born at all.

 

“I guess it did freeze over, I don’t remember being inside my egg but I do remember how terrified I was of the cold when I had just hatched, the kind of fear you have after already being bitten.” 

 

“Interesting, I always wondered how much hatchlings remember from being in there, it always feels like they know who’s their favourite herder from the moment they’re born…” Salis stares with vacant eyes at a shut wooden window that would have shown lazy rolling waves if not for the tropical storm. The elder sighs, “I suppose it’s time to visit the labyrinth. And hey Shizu?”

 

“Yeah Salis?”

 

“Did you forget to install the mica windows again? Wait, don't you even have some nice enchanted glass panes at this point?” The elder wipes their increasingly wet eyes between sniffles.

 

“I ran out of time last year, I’ll do it this time.”

 

“You’ve been saying this for the past forty five years.”

 

Shizu’s knife stops for a split second before resuming.

 

“It’s not like it’s important, and with you two around, ain’t sure if there's any point now, I want you lovers of the dark comfortable. Anyways, as I was saying I have some nice Zaneta wine to share if you’re interested.”

 

“I would love to have some, say you don’t mind breaking out some of that good green?”

 

“Alright, just don’t break the shack.”

 

Salis rolls their eyes with a smile. “Shizu that was one time.”

 

Rimuru gives Shizu their cutest, charming look, having caught on to what the good green likely was.

 

“I had to replace the whole roof, and no Rimuru you’re too young, you can have some tea, juice or blood.”

 

“Aww.”

 

“Come on Shizu it won’t hurt, the kid has poison resistance.”

 

“Don’t give Rimuru the chance, they’re a sneaky little bugger. The little one already knows how to block their poison resistance, and has made a habit of it when it comes to ethanol, don’t think I haven’t noticed, and I can’t let this fester.”

 

Salis laughs as they tighten their grip on Rimuru. “Damn little one, I know you’re growing fast but you don't have to grow up as fast as your body is.”

 

“But it’s fun, and takes the stress and soreness away.”

 

The elder sighs. “At least use something that won’t give your body a harder time than it’s having already, like nali, it is used as medicine. It's easy to get, doesn’t have any terrible side effects unlike alcohol, practically harmless even in high doses. And it’s safe for younglings like you.”

 

Defeated, Rimuru resigns. “That is a good point, fine I’ll be responsible, do you have juice of that pale berry? It was really good. But I can still have some wine, I swear not to lower my poison resistance.”

 

Shizu sighs. “You swear? I understand the short term relief might be tempting, but long term it’ll make your problems worse.”

 

“On both my names! I understand, it’s bad for me, especially if they are less harmful alternatives. I’ll be super responsible from now on.”

 

Shizu gives them a tiny goblet as she pours out glasses for the two adults. “And I do have some moonmallow juice.”

 

True to their word, as Rimuru takes the form of a phoenix to enjoy the wine, juice and sushi they don’t lower their poison resistance. The sushi was too good, both the seaweed wrapped variety and the pressed rectangle piece of rice variety or nigiri, as Shizu doubtfully called them. She wasn’t sure about the names of anything past the raw ingredients, wine and absinthe. 

 

They tried to sniff at the absinthe, having never encountered such a mix of scents but both Shizu and Salis push them away. Shizu is quick to enter her stern, though still kind teacher mode and Salis shows their experience as a herder as no bribe or attempt at charming them worked.  

 

Smelling Salis’s grief and stress, they stop making half genuine attempts and turn it into a game, not that they wanted to get drunk anymore, the elder just found it amusing. Sometimes it really felt like their body was barely holding it together between the constant hunger and spurts of growth that bordered on painful. 

 

Rimuru had accepted it as the norm, they have been dealing with it since they hatched so they just sucked it up, but now both jealousy and resentment grew after they found out this wasn’t the case. At their smaller, better off clutchmates who weren’t growing at a freakishly fast rate. At whatever too young incubator let their egg get like this and survive. The herders should have just let them die, but then they wouldn’t have been born, met Veldora and everyone else who cared about them. 

 

Them wishing to be dead felt cruel to Veldora, ultimately selfish. The dragon had no one else willing to talk or treat him as an equal or friend. They wonder if this kind of growth disorder happens in other living things. They’ve seen big size differences in other species but Shizu calls it a product of sexual dimorphism. Do deep slimes qualify? Do they even have sex? They’ll have to ask Shizu more about that, better than contemplating death. Maybe there’s a way to manage my condition after hatching? It’s not all bad, just hurts sometimes. 

 

Comfortable on a pillow that was acting as their chair, they lay in post sushi and wine bliss, till Salis’s rambling gets overtaken by loud hicks between choked sobs as the elder’s eyes fill with tears.

 

Shizu moves to sit near Salis, getting caught in a deathly tight hug the moment she’s in range. 

 

“I’m sorry Salis, it must be hard for you.”

 

“T-thanks Shizu, you’re so warm, don’t let go.” 

 

The adventure lets out an amused sigh. “Why am I everyone’s favourite heater?”

 

Salis loosens the hug to snuggle as Rimuru joins. 

 

“Your body’s got the perfect amount of softness and firmness to it and as a majin of the element of fire, you’re like if the hydrothermals could hug back.”

 

“Really, you think that highly of me? May as well give you some dolomite to munch on.”

 

“If you could, that would be great.”

 

Shizu picks up Salis, who’s still blushing blue from the alcohol, in a princess carry with Rimuru laying in the elder’s lap as a wild cat, fur stroked by the elder’s shaky elven hands.

 

“Heh, I’m glad I haven’t let this form get any taller.”

 

“Of course princess.”

 

“Hey, don’t equate me with that surface-dweller nonsense. Now I need more hugs, snuggles and maybe more food, please?”

 

Shizu lays Salis on the still burning chimaera fur of the fireplace.

 

“Anything for you, your highness.”

 

Salis glares back at Shizu before succumbing to laughter, as Shizu grabs a teapot and bowls full of sushi ingredients. 

 

“Oh we’re going to do the thing! Gimme, gimme!”

 

Rimuru watches, and copies, pouring tea into their bowl. Shizu stays close to Salis, who ends up covered in furs and blankets by daybreak, using Shizu as a mattress and the young slime as a soft toy. 

 

Not that Rimuru minded, asking to be hugged tighter. Despite their best efforts the thought of someone close to them dying haunted the young slime, at least Rimuru could rest knowing they won't die of a broken heart, like poor Alodia. 

 

Notes:

heheheh, I'm sorry WatcherMagic Rimuru can't stay happy and perfect forever and Shizu, we all know, just after I write a whole ass novel first.

and yes An Inquiry in Indigo is a spoof of A Study in Scarlet if it wasn't obvious alone, a bit of why this chapter took so long was writing a book for a chapter while being busy, lol.

On the upside, I'll be returning to my typical posting schedule again.

Chapter 17: The City of Jasmine

Summary:

Rimuru and Shizu head off to a popular vacation spot. Rimuru expands their horizons, Shizu gets violent(legally)

Notes:

Warning for a little swearing midway if you're sensitive.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shizu’s dragged out of her comfortable slumber by Salis’s movements and Rimuru sliding into her as the elder stands. Rimuru, having returned to their original form, leaves behind membrane fluid on everything they touch, including her. She was used to it, but she did wish slimes were less slimy sometimes, as her clothes were now covered in what was essentially mucus.

 

Salis brushes off the ash from their dress. “Thank you for your time, but I think it’s time for me to get going.” 

 

“You have your heart set on any specific type of spirit?” 

 

“I’ll see what the stars give me, but I would-”

 

Rimuru, drowsy and sluggish from being jerked out of rest state, slurs their words as if drunk. “Hmm? What you talk’n about?”

 

“I’m just heading to the Labyrinth.”

 

“The Labyrinth? Like the one that’s home to the fallen queen of spirits? What you doing there?”

 

“That’s the one. I hope you never go through it, but when you lose hatchlings all those parental instincts don’t go away but go into overdrive. So much so that it’s best to take on a young spirit or risk smothering others hatchlings to ill health.” 

 

“Oh that’s what that tablet meant, is she hard to deal with then?”

 

“I don’t know, this is going to be the first time I'll be meeting her. But, I’ve heard she can be oddly mean or annoying and yet is desperate for visitors, us specifically. But I suppose that’s what happens when you’ve been a shut-in for two millenia.” 

 

Rimuru crawls next to Salis. “You’re not going to be away for long?”

 

“No, I’ll be back before you know it, you don’t need to worry your little youngling mind. I can use spatial motion anyways. About that, hey Shizu.”

 

The majin in question yawns as she tends to the fire, covering herself in fur and blankets until she disappears. “I’m not awake.”

 

Salis walks over to lean on the rocky border of the fireplace, looking down on the burning mass of blankets below.

 

“And if I offered to teleport you?”

 

Shizu throws the blankets off, creating a cloud of ash. “I’m awake now. But are you sure?”

 

“It’s no problem, consider it my thanks, I want to help and I can handle the both of you. Got anywhere in mind?”

 

“Jasmine?”

 

Salis smiles. “Great choice, I may not travel around like you but I know where that is.”

 

“Didn’t know you could take more than ten steps from the shore, Salis.”

 

“Har har, laugh it up, but what majin hasn’t been there?” 

 

Rimuru waves a tendril at themselves. 

 

“Who didn’t hatch basically yesterday.”

 

The youngling huffs, mumbling “5 years is plenty” as they bounce into Shizu’s lap, enjoying the warmth. The slime huffs again as they slide off once more when their herder stands to pack for the trip.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(- -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

In a flash, the air becomes vacant of any single drop of moisture. Rimuru changes as quickly as they could into anything other than their original form, as even a few seconds under the desert heat had their membrane itchy and overproducing membrane fluid. 

 

Rough sand slides and shifts under the water panther’s webbed paws. The harsh sun shines glaringly bright in a sky completely clear of clouds, revealing a pattern of rosettes that cover their dark coat.

 

Rimuru didn’t hate the heat, but the inescapable light and dry gales were a challenge to push through. They could bury themselves in the sand, with nothing but endless sand dunes there was plenty to hide in. But despite it being only a few seconds, Rimuru has already decided they hate this kind of coarse land-sand. They refuse on principle.

 

“You’ve been taking that form a lot, is it your favourite?”

 

The water panther blinks at Shizu. “It’s so graceful, and it can swim and walk, it’s great and people think it’s pretty and cool and... I guess it's the current favourite, if only my phoenix form could swim well. I need the option for both.”

 

The adventurer walks forward completely unbothered, scales shimmering in the desert sun. “Then I’m sure you’ll love the water of the oasis as much as anyone. Just be sure you’re clean first before swimming, no need to be rude.”

 

“There’s water here? Enough to swim in? How? Where?” While the light had put a damper on their mood, the mention of water had them jumping and running around Shizu in joy. As they skip around they notice the land was barren of any landmarks, just dune after dune, yet Shizu seemed to know where to go. Rimuru hopes Salis didn’t mess up the location.

 

Before Shizu could answer their previous questions the slime asks, “how do you know where you’re going?”

 

“The sun mostly, but it’s really as simple as following the magicules.”

 

“Cool, but why weren’t we just teleported in the city?”

 

“It’s banned, there was an incident a few centuries ago. The deathworms aren’t fond of it either.”

 

“Deathworms!” Rimuru doesn’t know what a deathworm is, but a monster from a high-magicule environment, a barren desert, and with death in the name? Their imagination went wild.

 

“Don’t worry about it, I've dealt with them many times before.”

 

“Okay then.”

 

Rimuru continues trudging along by Shizu’s side with their eyes closed in an attempt to escape the light, only to find out how fuzzy the feedback from their base senses is on sand, so Rimuru just puts their trust in Shizu and follows her smokey scent. But it was relieving to know there was something solid under all the sand and life. Even if it was primarily very mean-looking bugs and rodents.

 

After what seemed to be an eternity for Rimuru, they ask. “Are we there yet?”

 

Shizu’s quick to respond, “no.”

 

The sand their forelimbs kicked on their hind paws as Rimuru walked was getting irritating, but at least the water panther's dense coat and hard scales offered some protection. As their paw pads begged for relief, the dunes slowly subsided, giving way to slightly less sandy land populated by the occasional patches of spiky, waxy plants Shizu called cactuses.  

 

“Are we there yet?”

 

The answer was no. 

 

Rimuru missed the ocean so much, with all its water, water and water. Why did they agree to be separated from their beloved? 

 

“Are we there yet?”

 

Shizu sighs. “No.”

 

They stop asking after the next “no” came with a slight growl in their herder’s voice.

 

Rimuru grows accustomed to barren land, mindlessly following Shizu until the sand shifts, and it’s not due to either of them moving.

 

The water panther freezes.

 

“Chik-chik-chik-chik.” The sources of the noise surface from beneath the sands. Snake after snake slither on the loose sandy ground, surrounding the two travellers with their long, stocky bodies and eyeless heads. Forked tongues flicking towards Shizu.

 

“I missed you silly worms as well, here.”

 

Shizu, beyond Rimuru’s perception of reason, feeds the large snake monsters. She lets them climb all over her, paying no mind to the weight. One of the so-called “silly worms” even comes close enough to their herder’s face with its stubby upturned snout to touch noses.

 

“These deathworms can easily be won over by food, being social creatures they do enjoy touch, just let them initiate it first.” 

 

“Okay.”

 

They did not expect to ever meet packbonding snakes or snake monsters, nor to feed some, but it's a better idea than standing frozen like a bulldeer. While the deathworm's bodies are bulky, it didn’t exclude them from the venomous category of serpents. As a deep slime Rimuru could shake off a yellow belly’s venom and most other sea creatures, but a pack of unknown monsters their species hasn’t been dealing with for millions of years? Lets not set off the prey response of a deathworm pack. The water panther sits down.

 

But despite their worry, they relax on instinct as the eyeless snakes start climbing onto them making that rattley chik-chik-chik sound.

 

“Aw they like you already, c’mon let’s get moving.”

 

As Rimuru stands up covered in deathworms, the serpents slide off them. A myriad of sandy yellow, red ochre to burnt umber to striped snakes disappearing back into the dunes.

 

The slime can’t help but wonder why, if they are so friendly, the monsters are called deathworms. At least they could see the worm part of the name. “Shizu, why are they called deathworms?”

 

“They have one of the most potent venoms on the continent; it stops even the largest of dragons with a bite. Deathworms can also constrict if needed, a far worse way to die as they possess an energy leeching skill.”

 

“Energy leeching? What’s the point if they have venom that good?”

 

“It gets rather cold during the night, any water turns to ice.”

 

“Ice, here? Doesn’t matter, I just can’t wait to be free from the sun.”

 

After a bit of walking and sliding down sand dunes Rimuru passes a magic barrier that reveals a whole city full of domes and arches, with every building having at least a little vine crawling up its pale stone walls. Even if the city seemed asleep, with few active and awake.The plants, monsters and majin fill the city with all the noise and colour Rimuru was dearly missing.

 

And water.

 

They see the oasis the city’s built around, but worry as it appears the size of a puddle until they feel the whole lake's worth underground and the whole river that ran deep below. Rimuru can’t help but vocalise their joy as they zoom around Shizu. 

 

The deep slime sprints towards the oasis.

 

They weave past carts, empty stands, wild beasts, and majin, coming to a stop so suddenly they almost trip on their own paws. Rimuru takes some time to relish the feeling of plant life and solid, moist soil under their paws. As the slime goes to slip in the small pool of water that’s exposed to the air, they stop. I don’t want to be rude.

 

Under the shade of a palm tree, they change back to their slime form then back to the water panther. Trodding back to the water, careful not to step on or wake the sleeping lizardmen, beastmen or kobolds that laid on the green grass with sandy to midnight black scales, skin and fur.

 

After tolerating the dryness for what felt like an eternity, slipping into the oasis’s water was a blessing. Rimuru finally swims in complete bliss, singing the water’s praises, promising to never part again.

 

As they explore Rimuru finds most of the oasis is underground and covered, which keeps the water’s temperature comfortably cool, with only a small part of the greater body of water exposed to the open.

 

Small, eyeless pale fish dart away as Rimuru passes. Most of the creatures in the shade are pale, and eyeless from growing up in caves, troglobites as Shizu called them. From the copepods to the crabs and amphibians. The slime swims deeper, and deeper, eventually freed of any stray beam of light. 

 

And along with the light, the magicules faded. 

 

Rimuru swims back to the opening, they want to bother Shizu anyways. And bother Shizu they do as the water panther jumps on the demonoid, who’s been basking in the sun near majin they recognise as lizardmen. That have minor differences from the ones in Jura, possessing either frilled necks or spikes that resemble a beard.

 

“Oh hey there kiddo, you had fun?” Shizu snickers as Rimuru licks off the dirt from the majin’s hair and flame coloured scales with their rough tongue.

 

"I did, need attention now.”

 

Rimuru lays down near Shizu in the shade, getting all the attention they craved. Waiting out the harsh sun with their fellow majin, they weren’t even all that hungry thanks to all the magicules in the air.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(- -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Rimuru let out a small whine as Shizu stands. If they had their way the young slime would cuddle constantly, but they were also bored and would like some solid food. While incredible, their body can’t synthesise everything they need.

 

Shizu scratches their head. “You want some food?”

 

“How did you know?”

 

Shizu chuffs, “you typically do,” as she walks towards the big source of noise, the night markets.

 

The dark green vines that crawled up buildings, hung from domed roofs and arches, were in full bloom under the soft moonlight. The star-shaped blossoms filling the air with the sweet smell of jasmine.

 

Flags and tapestries decorate stalls, with vendors busy cooking or tending to their inventory. Rimuru’s ear twitches as they focus on the music, the tapping of feet, and an enthusiastic voice narrating some kind of fight. 

 

Shizu’s ears flick towards the fight, as she grabs some street food from the night market.

 

Rimuru also notices Shizu had grabbed some kind of alcohol made of fruit. As the two sit down at a tavern to enjoy their spoils, they tilt their head.

 

“If you keep your poison resistance active, wine, cider or any other alcoholic drink just becomes something you know won’t spoil if you look at it funny, and tastes nice. I'd go mad if I had to sanitise everything I drink.”

 

The sheer frequency of drinking in the tavern and city started to make sense. 

 

“So alcohol is good at cleaning things?” The water panther laps their bowl of soup until it’s spotless, and clumsily picks up a bite sized honey fritter with the provided stick using the water panther’s paws. The second time they melt the paw into a tendril and coil it around the stick, even if it gets some looks. They want to stay in their current form as Shizu’s hands often absent mindedly go to scratch them.

 

“Very good, including your mind if you aren’t protecting it. Really, that’s what getting drunk is.”

 

“My mind! The damage doesn't last forever?” Rimuru hopes not with just much they’ve eaten and lapped at fermenting, very alcoholic fruits in their short life

 

“In due time you will recover, life is resilient.”

 

“Oh good, I don’t know much. Can't afford to clean it.”

 

“It is wise of you to know you don’t know. I wish some fellow academics got the memo.” Shizu goes to hug and scratch the slime under the chin, making the water panther whirr. 

 

“Aw, you’re just so sweet and adorable, such a cute little ankle biter, I love you so much.” Shizu couldn’t believe her mouth. She does love the kid but the adventurer didn’t think she’d ever admit it out loud.

 

“Sooo Shizu, can I call you mum then?”

 

“Mum…?” The adventurer stills, her mind blank.  

 

“Cause the kids I played with last night said that’s what a mum is, I think it’s their version of herder kinda? They didn’t super get my explanations, did I get it wrong?”

 

She’s not going to tell Rimuru she loves them then leave? She is not Chronoa. Right? She’s better. But is she? Her students, Hinata, Yuuki, no she’s w- 

 

Shizu takes a breath. It’s fine, she’s fine, no abandonment is happening here. She was being silly thinking she could be worse than Chronoa. “Who cares if a few dumb kids die” Chronoa, the utter psychopath. The hero could be so apathetic, so focused on the big picture other lives weren’t important if “the mission” was complete. Yet the hero did seem to care about her, so maybe she was just plain crazy. That was very likely.

 

“By definition, yes you are right, just give me a bit to get used to it. I don’t remember my original parents much and the one person I thought was like that, my mentor. She, she just left me! Like I was nothing more than a shitty toy to dispose of! And she had the fucking gall to tell she loved me the night before. Was I just a dumb sully bit-”

 

Shizu cuts herself off when she sees Rimuru's shocked expression.

 

“Sorry kid, I said too much. Just forget it, it’s not your problem to bear.”

 

“But your mentor…”

 

“I said forget it, kid. Please. Chorona’s just another dick that abandoned me like Leon, they mean as much to me as I do to them.” Shizu sighs, talking with a growl in her voice. “If that bloody prick wasn’t a demon lord, that fuckin’ ratbag's punchable face would've gotten what it deserves already.”

 

Rimuru nuzzles and leans against her. Shizu never thought she'd hug a water panther to feel better but here she was, pampering the kid, her own tail wagging as Rimuru’s eyes closed from comfort. 

 

“Let's go out, I wanna catch up with some old friends and to find Beimuni a gift.”

 

Rimuru gives her a lick on the cheek, Shizu gives the slime a kiss on the forehead in return. Only for her scales to burn red from embarrassment at showing such affection in public. Rimuru gives her another lick, to reassure her as they jog on the spot, impatient to explore. 

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Rimuru runs, climbing domed roofs, jumping from arch to arch as Shizu went slowly between stalls as she talked to seemingly everyone. There seemed to be a stall, and thus specialist, for everything from pots to pipes to pikes, pickles and pollen. 

 

After people met Rimuru they talked to them as well, often very interested and curious about them as everyone seemed to know their species without Rimuru telling. Even if it’s common for out of town majin to come by, with Rimuru even spotting some Juran residents among the crowd, what is a majin that’s supposed to be at the bottom of the ocean doing in the desert? It becomes a question they ask themselves.

 

And it was quickly becoming clear, throwing around Shizu’s name was not something to be done lightly. The person they were talking to already has some form of respect for them due to their species, often asking for their ancient wisdom, but after the name drop they became too friendly for Rimuru to believe it was genuine, desperate for approval, piling on gift after gift.

 

Rimuru stopped mentioning much of anything about themselves, but the damage had been done, the gossip spread among the markets. Rimuru leaves to explore the city some more. Why can’t I ever blend into the background like everyone else?

 

As the water panther climbs a roof, their ears swivel as music they’ve never heard before plays, they can feel the heavy beating drums and resonant reedy notes.

 

The crowd goes wild as the band plays instruments Rimuru has never seen, all they could tell was that the things being hit are drums, everything else is new and strange.

 

They sit at the edge of the colourful and flashing tiles of the dance floor that tickles their predatory instincts. Not sure whether to join or not as the people on the dancefloor move to the beat, mostly anyways.

 

A beastman makes eye contact with them among the crowd, which has Rimuru move back, embarrassed that they’ve been spotted awkwardly staring and occasionally swatting at whatever tile was glowing.

 

She walks towards Rimuru in beast form, as a jaguar that meets eye to eye with the water panther.

 

“What you doin’ looming there? C’mon, no need to ask.”

 

Rimuru curls in on themselves, continuously stepping on their front paws. “I’ve just never danced before, don’t want to embarrass myself.”

 

The jaguar lets out a low chuff in amusement. “You’re some shape shifting species, a deepie right?”

 

“How’d you know?” Rimuru hopes the gossip hasn’t spread that far.

 

The jaguar takes a sniff. “You smell salty, fishy but not quite? Not really sure what to call this smell, just you and all other deep slimes share it.”

 

Rimuru sniffs at themselves, concerned they stink. The water panther sighs, it’s not as strong as if they were fresh out of the reef but still present. “Oh dimethylsulfoniopropionate?” They haven’t considered how they smell to be a factor in identification but it explained all the sniffs and tongue flicks they’ve gotten.

 

The jaguar just gives Rimuru a blank look, before she lets out a low laugh. “Don’t waste your wisdom on a fool like me, I’m just here to have fun. Which, do you still want to join?”

 

“Well, yes of cour-awk!”

 

The slime’s pushed onto the dancefloor from behind.

 

“You have taken the form of a feline, we are blessed with natural grace. Besides, it doesn't matter how good of a dancer you are, no one’s going to judge you. It ain’t a competition, just some fun.”

 

Following the rhythm Rimuru manages a shy shimmy, not knowing what to put where. It was like learning to walk on four legs all over again, but at least the jaguarman stayed in her beast form as she danced. 

 

They never thought to stand upright on their hindlimbs as a quadruped but it was worth the try, and the additional set of dance moves they could attempt. But Rimuru decides to stick to flopping around on four legs rather than two as they try and try again. They were here to enjoy the music, and they swatted the flashing tiles they'd just noticed light up in sync to the rhythm.

 

The jaguarman runs back to them, circling, then prompting Rimuru to circle in kind as if they were sizing each other up.

 

“No bad for a beginner, cat-fish. You got a good sense of rhythm even when you’re not attacking the ground, but still plenty of room to improve, so wanna join me?”

 

“I would like to, thanks.”

 

Rimuru follows the jaguarman deeper into the crowd. She moves with grace, even standing on her hindlegs with no issue, unlike them, who fell to the floor tempting to mimic the moves. They dance till they can’t any more, wanting to hear the variety of musical styles and accompanying dancing that it came with. They barely spoke, yet felt they’ve talked to so many on the dancefloor when they finally managed to stand and dance.

 

With their remaining energy they look for Shizu, and it’s as simple as sniffing out her distinctly warm and smokey scent. They find her browsing a stall full of pretty carved rocks. Similar to what they like to do, but far more refined and practised. While tuckered out, Rimuru hopes the artist behind the pieces would be the talkative kind, when they had the energy later.

 

“Mum?”

 

Shizu looks around confused. “Right, hi kiddo.”

 

“Hmm, is ma or mother better? I know you like to use a mix of casual and fancy words.” Rimuru suggests.

 

“Y’know what, I think I do prefer ma, it sounds less intimidating for lack of a better word. Why’d you come by kid?”

 

“I’m tired.”

 

Shizu gives the water panther rubbing against her legs a pat. “Go back to the oasis then.”

 

“I should, but don’t wanna. Wanna talk more.”

 

“Go rest, the night is still young. There’s always someone at the oasis, some water will be good for you.”

 

“Fine, If you say so ma.” 

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(- -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

They hated that Shizu was right, the water did seem to magically recharge them, but they wanted, no, needed, attention. Alone time was not fun time, it was boring, mind numbingly unstimulating time, and the elders said they should be getting constant social interaction or the stuff of nightmares would happen.

 

Salis had to reassure them that being alone for a few minutes wouldn’t kill them, it takes a year, and years are long so they shouldn't worry. But those few minutes sure did feel like one. 

 

As Rimuru takes their head out of their thoughts and the water, they notice the pleasant vibrations they've been feeling as music. It came from a stringed instrument with a thick neck and deep round body, its paired strings strummed by a pick held by taloned hands mostly obscured by the beastman’s black-feathered wing.

 

Rimuru leaves the water sniffing the air.

 

Another beastman?

 

Then again they weren’t also surprised it was a beastman, they seemed ubiquitous, especially when it came to fruit stands. But the slime did appreciate all the free food. Rimuru was more curious about where all the humans are. The magicules in the air are so high they’re enough to quell their hunger to what seemed normal, matching Shizu’s. 

 

Knowing how materials exposed to magicules had a habit of changing and mutating, would the same happen to a human if exposed? Veldora did tell them humans have a habit of dying when exposed to alot so maybe it’s a chance thing? Or they need to be dead?

 

They lay near but not too close, non-slime strangers find that an invasion of whatever personal space is. Rimuru doesn't really get the concept but they don’t want to be rude.

 

With their feline eyes, parts of the beastman's striped beak practically glow a bright blue that has the deep slime flashing their bioluminescence in response before they could think.

 

The avian beastman hugs their instrument as he jumps in surprise.

 

“Oh, hello there.”

 

“Hi, I didn’t mean to surprise you like that, I reacted before I could think. Your playing sounds great, what instrument is that?”

 

“It’s an oud, quite common in these parts.”

 

Rimuru circles around the beastman, they haven’t run into an avian despite them mingling in the markets for a good bit. As they look, they’re not sure what kind of bird this majin is. With black and white feathers, orange webbed feet, a thick beak and a stocky build, their appearance resembling what Shizu described penguins as. The beastman looks more adapted for the cold sea like them than the hot desert.

 

“What kind of aves are you?”

 

“Only the rare among the rare, I belong to the family of Alcidae as a Fratercula, or puffin as we’re commonly called. They’re seabirds, you’re really not familiar with them?”

 

The beastman seemed hurt by their lack of knowledge.

 

“No, I haven't seen any puffins around the south seas.”

 

“Ah that explains it, it’s too warm down there for them.”

 

Rimuru chuffs. “And here?”

 

“Perhaps, but the nights are pleasantly cold, I just get a room for the day when I come here.”

 

Rimuru lets out a thoughtful hum. “Maybe I should consider a room, but the oasis and shade was enough for me this time. The heat I can handle, it’s not even hot for me but ugh the light, it’s horrible!” The water panther flops to the ground, acting out their agony.

 

“I had always wondered what exactly is your temperature tolerance. I’ve met as many deep slimes as I have other avians, not counting my family. You’re so elusive as a species, oh maybe that’s it.”

 

As the beastman plays a tune that ebbs and flows like crashing waves, the main melody hidden within the storm as it builds off itself as Rimuru thoughts brew.

 

“How do you deal with that, being the rare among the rare?”

 

“Well you see my ocean loving friend, if it isn’t clear already I’m a bard. I live to perform. Anything that makes you stand out, gives you a presence, the attention of your audience is a positive. Even when I’m in the west with my species hidden, I always have some defining features on my cover. I use that attention to my benefit. It means wealth and power to a bard.”

 

Rimuru huffs, rolling around in their water panther form. After all the dancing, moving in the form had become a near mindless task.

 

“Something on your mind?”

 

“I just, I do like the opportunity my disorder has allowed but I just feel like a total freak at times, with my body and among my people.”

 

“Opportunity? If I may ask what you mean by that.”

 

While they did enjoy being assumed to be old and wise so they could pretend they know what’s going on, it’s no real loss. They can’t pretend themselves out of their problems. 

 

“I’m five.”

 

The beastman raises a feathered eyebrow. “Thousand?”

 

“No, I’m five years old, I have a growth disorder.”

 

Rimuru laughs as a water panther, sounding as if they’re chirping and choking at the sametime at the utter shock on the bard’s face.

 

“You’re rather eloquent for your age, that is a great opportunity for sure, even if it comes with a price I imagine. I got the other end of the stick as the runt of my family.”

 

The slime has been so focused on their own condition, the thought of runts hadn’t crossed their mind in the slightest. Despite their size, they were closer to a runt than anything. Even if there was an upside to their disorder, it came with a steep price. 

 

“Don’t mean to interrupt your thoughts, but I do suggest you join something like the bard’s guild. It helped me to be with people who share a passion, all from different walks of life, different species and ability. People couldn't even tell I am a runt since they’ve never seen a fratercula, bird or majin.”

 

“Guild? So is it like the adventurers guild, with humans in it?”

 

“Yes, but there is quite the majin infestation. Many of us come feeling like freaks seeking humanity's attention and power. I’ve played lullabies for many unsuspecting rich humans, they pay ever so handsomely.”

 

“I do like music, I wanna know how to play, I even have a form with hand-ish paws.”

 

“You want to know how to play this?”

 

Rimuru eagerly nods to the series of harmonious notes that went up in pitch as the beastman’s hands moved. 

 

The water panther paces over to sit besides the beastman. “As long as you don’t mind.”

 

“Sharing such is the essence of any guild, it is both an honour and pleasure.”

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

The night passed on, yet Shizu had no clue what to get Beimuni. Something for Runda? Some jewellery? Something more practical for her practical-minded elf? Maybe something to make her job easier and safer. Jasmine is a great place for weapons and armour. The question had her head spinning so much Shizu didn’t even look where she was going, and almost fell as she bumped into a young man, only saved by her tail. 

 

“Oh I’m sorry, you okay?”

 

“Yeah I’m fine.” The wolfman’s ears don’t even flinch despite being as startled as he looked as he dusted off his coat, still in mostly human form despite the cold night. It was a nice coat, even if a little tattered, and likely only fit his human form. Shizu laughs internally, knowing this type of canine is inevitably going to get stuck in a heated argument with a feline over who’s better.

 

 

Shizu walks further down, distancing herself from the scene of embarrassment. To distract herself further she watches a tournament. Despite sticks being used instead of steel arms, the fight was just as intense.

 

Scoping out the competition for the next round, she signs up herself. Maybe the prize would help her decide, scratch a growing itch and have some fun all at once.

 

The moment the intermission is finished, Shizu is beyond ready to beat fellow majin with sticks and force. 

 

She watches as the matches are drawn, waiting for her nickname to be called. After a few rounds, the crowd roars particularly loud as the announcer yells “Next up folks, the feud continues as we have Boneskinner the tauroid versus Flames the demonoid! Fighters, enter the ring!”

 

The hulking beast of a tauroid that towers over her huffs like a raging bull.

 

“I will skin your bones.”

 

Shizu’s sure she’ll never top that catchphrase, struggling not to laugh as she steps into the circle with her stick, a treated reed that replaced the formerly used sickle sword.

 

Despite the size difference, the tauroids muscles must be full of feathers as the two share a weight class that Shizu refuses to acknowledge. She’s around the height of the average ogre or tall human, what is she doing with the real heavy species?

 

The demonoid just barely manages to win by balancing herself with her tail after one hell of a blow from the tauroid again to take Boneskinner by surprise. The crowd goes wild, as it always does, and Shizu returns with some first round winnings.

 

After fighting a high orc and centaur she bumps into the young beastman again, only in the fighting rink.

 

It was the final fight, the final prize on the line. This time she was the one towering over her opponent. There was a clear weight class disparity but it didn’t matter much for beastmen. Even if this did feel a bit like she was picking on him with how much of a twig Willow was, the wolfman’s nickname even pointing it out, he had made it to the final round. She won't go easy.

 

The match starts and Shizu’s ears are already sore as Willow opens with a barrage of strikes with all his strength. The young man’s style was absolutely feral, staying completely unpredictable. Yet, it relied heavily on the substitute sword stick avoiding the more wrestling-heavy approach most beastmen favoured.

 

The wolfman’s ears barely moved, his tail inexpressive as the two ran in circles. Shizu thought she saw some tail wagging but it might have been gravity. She’s never playing any betting games with this Willow.

 

Hollow sticks clash as the crowd cheers, Shizu’s whip-like tail flails to correct her balance, but doing nothing more or risk losing that sweet beautiful prize, a weapon of her picking from one of the local smiths.

 

On accident her tail touches Willow’s, singing black fur but the young man doesn’t take any note, until much later when he desperately tries to put out the flames. 

 

The adventurer would have dismissed it as just another kid trying to act tough if not for an odd smell to fill the air. It smelt nothing like the sulphurous smell of burnt fur. The demonoid scents the air as the wolfman is pushed out of the rink.

 

“And there we have it folk, some may have called it inevitable as the heat of day itself, and now I announce our victor, the great Majin of Flames herself!”

 

Shizu pushes down a growl but still bares her fangs, that the Majin of Flames hides as a smile as she tries to ignore the particular stench of human in her mouth.

 

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

After collecting her prize and a good catch up with the smith. She gets a knife with one of the prettiest handles and blade she’s ever seen that would make for a fine gift. Shizu tracks down the human, who was hiding from the crowd of people and interested beastmen.

 

“Oh hey kid, interesting moves out there. You wanna get away from the crowd, I know a quiet place.”

 

“Yes, I am not ready for fans.”

 

While pissed a human had slipped through, Shizu still chuffs. “Follow me then.” The adventurer dons her cloak as she walks towards a quiet alley, surrounded by mostly empty houses with the night yet to be over.

 

“I do want to say I’m sorry for burning your tail, almost got myself disqualified there.” Shizu did want to give this Willow a chance to further prove himself, perhaps the wolfman just stunk of human from spending time in the west. The magicules were passable and he didn’t act all that human while fighting.

 

“Yeah it is fine, I had not much of a chance of winning. Are you famous here? The crowd was very loud.”

 

Shizu finds the heavy accent strange, unlike what a wolfman would have even if not fluent in old common. The young man suddenly gets slammed against the wall as Shizu pins him. The chance has passed. Even if Willow had fangs, that human scent was his. 

 

“Human, how did you get past the deathworms?”

 

Willow, if that was his name, gulps loudly. “I uh I not was at time. I was wolf.”

 

“A wolf?”

 

“It part of my skill, that is word right? Thing I got from being soomund here by some um Maegas? The meagas not like my skill, they call me evil and cuuroopted then try to kill me so I ran, wolfies can run fast even through desert.”

 

“Wolves is the plural. Word for more than one wolf and it’s pronounced summoned and mages.

 

“Thanks, translation spell no work any more. So you no kill me?” Willow smiles shyly up at the majin as he mumbles something about stranger danger in his home tongue. 

 

Shizu sighs. “Don’t count yourself out of the woods yet. Do you know what I mean?”

 

“No, but I know what woods are, do I get thing?”

 

“A congratulations. Do you know if the mages are still looking for you?”

 

“I not know. I not want to leave here to find out.”

 

Shizu’s ears swivel towards the sound of heavy paws, not before long she’s jumped on by a water panther.

 

“Ma! Shizu, Shizu, Shizu, guess what I made a friend! And a new hobby! How do you get an oud? Aw I forgot to ask him. Learning how to play was amazing, it was like sculpture but with sound! Can you show me how to sing too? Two people said I have a good sense of rhythm tonight he he.”

 

The adventurer scratches the water panther's head, leaving the otherworlder standing against the wall, stunned. “Had a good time by the oasis?” 

 

Rimuru chirps, rubbing up against Shizu’s legs. “Yes! But I need to be with you now ma, sorry for interrupting you.”

 

“Oh I was about done anyways. Willow, if that’s your name, what is going to happen is: we’re going to the tavern to have a feed, then get you out of here and get you signed up with the adventurer’s guild. They love otherworlders, people summoned like you, you’ll be safe.”

 

Shizu just wished that was the fact for fellow majin as well. She did her best to help but it likely won’t ever become like the bards guild. She could dream. 

 

“Um, do call me Willow, it has become more my name than my um, first one.”

 

Shizu chuffs, “I doubt your first name was in old common, I’m an otherworlder myself.”

 

Both young slime and human share a single word in their bewilderment. 

 

“What?”

 

Notes:

I can't believe I'm still in what I consider the beginning even if it's going to be soon over but that's what I get for writing a coming-of-age from almost the moment the protagonist is born.

I'm currently going over past chapters mostly to fix prose that in hindsight ain't working as well as spelling errors that somehow are still there after all the edits. I get dyslexia makes words go all funky but at some point it's gotta be a me problem I assume cause I'm only a novice writter, even if my method of reading is kinda guessing words by their shape.

Note note: Crazy that's it's been over a year since I started this. I look forward to seeing how far I've come next year.

Chapter 18: Demons of the Desert

Summary:

Rimuru gets has some playtime, Shizu get violent(illegally)

Notes:

oops over my self-imposed "limit" of 5000 words again, enjoy the extra.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Willow regrets a lot of things; trusting the people he once called friends, convincing himself the wolves stalking him weren’t real, letting his Polish get rusty, gaining a strange somewhat German accent as he buried himself in work and studies, many things. As happy as he’s been to start with a clean slate, he’ll never see his family again will he? But what he didn’t regret was running into the desert like a lunatic and trusting Flames.

 

Ignoring the adage of “stranger danger”, even if it meant following a majin that could crush him like a stick of chalk to a quiet alley away from the city centre, wasn’t the wisest thing he’s done but Willow had no regrets. It all worked out in the end even if the demonoid pinned him to the wall, making the Pole’s life flash before his eyes. Willow lets out a mental sigh. Flames was just intimidating him and not about to kill him. While he has made friends in Jasmine, he’s made enemies too. 

 

Willow quickly shakes off his shock from the reveal after realising he didn’t know if otherworlders weren’t exclusively human, though his summoner's shock suggested they were expecting one. Maybe summoning non-humans was rare, or they just hated non-humans? After spending a full lunar month in Jasmine, Willow was certain of the latter.

 

When the three arrive at the tavern, he sticks close to Flames as he notices what looked like an oni from myth glaring at him. The woman is dressed in warm purple and gold embroidered clothes that match her purple hair, a colour only a select few wore. Willow doesn’t know much about the laws of the city but the majin had to be some kind of crime lord. Perhaps just not here as she sipped at a glass of wine and took puffs from a meerschaum pipe letting out colourful rings of smoke that resembled starry nebulas.

 

Unfortunately to Flames the likely mobster was a friend, or past partner. He sits the furthest away at the likely young fish-panther’s side as the two adult majin chatter among themselves. Willow prays Flames doesn't change his mind on killing him, he’d seen for himself those muscles aren’t for show.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“Oh hey Flames great outfit, care for a catch up?”

 

Shizu sits down beside the kijin as the two share a look, fully aware of how little her shirt covered her. She’d originally picked it out to feel the desert heat on her scales, but the majin could see another benefit as well. Tyrian denied it, but the kijin clearly had a type as her eyes couldn’t look away from the demonoid’s well-sculpted figure.

 

“Not at all, actually have something I want to ask you Tyrian.”

 

“Want to be my bodyguard again? The offers always open y’know~.”

 

Shizu chuffs, taking a sipping at her own drink. “I would love to, but I can't spend tonight playing your bodyguard, another time. Have to leave as soon as possible.” The adventurer’s glad she had already talked to Beimuni about it, but she simply didn’t have the time as much as she wanted.

 

“Drat, time’s got us all in it’s claws. So what ya want?”

 

Shizu fills her pipe with nali buds from a palm-sized pouch before lighting her pipe, breathing in similarly sweet herbal blue and purple smoke, though it lacked the starry shimmer and curls of pink and orange of the kijin’s. 

 

“You owe me a favour.” Shizu hands Tyrian the empty pouch. “Fill up the pouch up with stargazer, don’t pretend you’re out when you’re smoking your stock.”

 

Under Shizu’s burning gaze, Tyrian finds any thoughts of trying to stretch out the order with other easier to grow and weaker strains dissipating.

 

“Hmm don’t think I’ve ever seen you interested in anything strong, can I know why?”

 

“Anything weaker doesn’t do much for deep slimes.” Shizu gives Rimuru, who’s wiggled themselves into her lap, some good pats and squishes. 

 

“Is this for a medical reason? Cause I’ll still owe you that favour, don't really mind parting with some stock if that’s so. Y’know nali ain't our operation’s lifeblood.”

 

“It's medical, little one needs something that ain't alcohol and I’d rather avoid opium. So have you finally figured out how to grow it?”

 

“More so secured some land good for grownin’ but there have been some changes to make it less of a bitch. Variety's still a bitch compared to shit like dusk haze or halcyon blue.”

 

“Of course it still is. Wait, you grow hal?”

 

“Apothecaries fuckin’ love hal where it’s legal, ‘speically Dwargon since they have this whole thing against prescribing opium now. Dunno if it’s political or not but it’s been great for us.”

 

“I do remember reading about some disagreement between Ingrassia and Dwargon, and I’m sure Dwargo would rather die than do anything with Lubelius, I understand the sentiment. So that cuts out two of the biggest exporters, wouldn't be surprised if it is.”

 

Tyrian pats Shizu on the back. “Great, I can always count on yah to keep up with that shit, makes me eyes glaze over. Wait did you say little one?”

 

Shizu returns the gesture before ordering some food for the three of them and extra for the young slime in her lap. “Yeah, got this little deepie to look after now.” The majin can’t resist giving the slime, now in their original form, a crushing hug that makes Rimuru smell of rose.

 

Tyrian’s purple eyes stare at the youngling who’s now giving the adventurer’s scales nips. “Shouldn't be surprised with how much you like to pick up strays, but it’s like seeing a baby pigeon.” 

 

Rimuru shuffles forward on Shizu’s lap to give the kijin a few friendly nips. Tyrian smiles at the antics as she takes the pouch, taken off after some friendly conversation. 

 

After the bowls have been licked clean of well-spiced stew and plates empted of flatbread, a palm-sized pouch is placed on the table. 

 

Shizu takes a look inside, making sure the enchanted pouch has been filled to its true capacity and not what its size is portrayed. 

 

The adventurer nods with a smile. “Catch you another night Tyrian. Oi kids, it’s time we get going.”

 

“See ya Flames.”

 

Both, in their own way, protest leaving the comfortable tavern. Rimuru letting their displeasure be audibly known as Willow hesitated to finally push the door open in silent disagreement. And both ran to catch up to the adventurer the moment her scent became faint.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru glances over at the human who’s been getting slower and slower in the past few… However long it’s been. It was getting annoying, and they needed to get out of the desert as fast as possible or they’ll- they’ll do something! The light was getting overwhelming, they could feel their sanity slipping away–or was that the boredom?

 

They attempt to distract themselves by play-fighting with the human instead only for a large black wolf to bolt as gracefully as a newborn bulldeer on the loose sand, and Shizu to grab Rimuru by the scruff mid-pounce. 

 

“Humans don’t play like that.” Shizu’s grip remains unwavering as they try to wiggle free.

 

“Aww, did I scare him?”

 

Thanks to the form Willow has taken with his tail between his legs, flatten ears, and panting Rimuru could get a better read on the human’s emotions.

 

“Yes, do ask next time okay?”

 

“Sorry ma.”

 

“Don’t bother apologising to me.” Shizu's tail flicks in the direction of the black wolf.

 

As though walking on ice, Rimuru paces up towards Willow.

 

“Sorry, I did not mean to scare you.”

 

“It okay, just not again. You really are what, five?”

 

The water panther flops on the sand. “Why must my true-ish age be known to the world!”

 

“True-ish?” The wolf asks.

 

“I was born under many rocks, hard to tell time in caves.”

 

“Keives…What is caves?”

 

“Um, um-” Rimuru wasn’t sure how to describe caves, it was so much more than just some empty space underground to them. They establish a mental link instead and send over images along with emotion as they put a paw on the wolf’s.

 

“Caves.”

 

The wolf stares at them, dumbfounded, before the two resume their sandy trek. The human is faster now on four legs. Rimuru considers it a problem solved as Shizu returns to her typical speed. But the light still clouded their vision with its unabashed brightness, searing the deep slime as if they had angered it day after day.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The water panther lets out a roar before the deep slime returns to their original form under the desert sun.

 

Shizu turns, running to cover Rimuru from the light as the signs of a deep slime in distress fill her nose and mouth with harsh smelling pheromones. 

 

She sits down cross legged, taking out her cloak to cover the slime. Shizu brushes off particles of sand on the youngling in her lap as Rimuru moves frantically as if angry, attacking the majin’s loose pants. With a clawed hand holding them in place as another begins to squish the slime in a slow repetitive pattern, even if the slime nips at her scales. After opening a mental link with the kid, Shizu thinks she might get overwhelmed as well.

 

{We’ll be out of the desert soon, I can carry you under my cloak for the meantime. How about you tell me about rocks?}

 

The slime in her lap slows down their aggressive behaviour until they rest happily in her lap, rambling about rocks. Willow takes the time to rest, panting on the desert sand. Such sun under black fur must feel terrible. Shizu offers the boy water out of her canteen after splashing some on Rimuru, which the slime eagerly absorbs. 

 

{You ready to get going again?}

 

{Yeah, I’ll turn into a phoenix so I can stay shifted sustainably.}

 

A blue phoenix with a guild band hops onto Shizu’s shoulder as the adventurer dons the cloak. The three resumed their trek.

 

Now used to the feeling of talons clasped around her shoulder as if they were in a hurricane, Shizu regrets not packing shoes. The hot sands felt amazing to walk with her clawed feet but Coleus wasn’t after off anymore. The human Shizu wears shoes, lest she wanted the attention of some colourful characters and suspicions to build. Despite being a former human, she’s one of the worst people she’s met at pretending to be human. Even if not wearing shoes wasn’t as typically majin as a greeting spar or scenting, humanity had deemed it so.

 

Now out of the barren lands, Shizu takes out her concealment charm and mask, bracing for that strange drowning but not feeling it as she put on the brass bangle, embedded with a magicrystal that held the complex spellwork.

 

Her horns and tail seemingly disappeared, but could still be felt as if haunting her. Ears become round and stiff, pupils become round from slits, the iris no longer glowing like embers. Skin smoothes, as the colours of her scales were covered by a light tan typical of lifelong adventurers, claws shorten and become seemingly harmless nubs called nails. And finally her feet become human in shape, toes short and close together, terrible for grabbing or holding to the ground or prey.

 

Among the many spells that comprised the concealment charm, were spells that mimicked the senses of a human. Thankfully it doesn't take away senses humans lacked, though Shizu always found it hard to adjust to regardless, as if constantly dizzy even on the odd occasion ifrit wasn’t complaining. 

 

{Cowring before the weak again are we? And you call yourself strong.}

 

{You know I can’t risk it with two kids following me.}

 

{Then ditch them, what have they done but been burdens? Taking your food and water.}

 

Shizu was repulsed by the thought. She annoys the spirit back.

 

{You jealous ifrit?}

 

{I am not! Stop wasting your time, especially with that slime. It is a pathetic excuse of a lifeform and does not deserve anything from you when I am of use to you, and we share attributes, not opposing. Unless you share a dark attribute that I am not aware of. I won’t be surprised with how you have been acting.}

 

{Sounds like you are. Y’know I never heard much complaining about the people I associate with until now. Care to explain?}

 

Shizu takes the “cosplay” parts off Willow, a headband with apparently fake fur that could fool her eyes into thinking they were real, and a tail attached to a belt. Despite her warnings, the boy was insistent on keeping the items. Shizu understands, at times she wishes she still had keepsakes from her world. She barely remembers it now, but if this boy had the time to make a costume did that mean the war was over?

 

The adventurer trudges through Coleus’s streets shamefully shoeless, the desert heat now bringing her pain with every bare steep, and gets a room at the first inn she sees.

 

Shizu curses as she inevitably gets ripped off, but the room and promised service she gets is lavish enough for her not to grumble much. The two kids with her cheer at the coolness, and that’s enough for her to be happy. 

 

Or she was happy, until Ifrit decided to chime in.

 

{For such an intellectually inclined person you have lost all sense of logic ever since letting that thing worm into your life like a parasite. It is meek and deformed, a mark on its species even if named. By its own admission it lives a life of discomfort and pain. Perhaps you should do it a favour and kill it, not to mention the slime possesses the typical temperament of one with a water attribute.}

 

Shizu represses the want to act on her anger and reduce the room to cinders.

 

{Rimuru is extremely young, of course they’re “meek”, the deep slime is a baby. It wasn’t long ago I was like that. And ifrit we’ve been over this, one’s value doesn't only come from supposed usefulness or strength.}

 

{Your attraction and affection towards mates you never plan to reproduce with have made some sense, but this “love” you feel toward this slime and similar weak ilk is nonsense. It has only wasted your time, caused you avoidable stress, and hurt you.}

 

Shizu hated that the spirit was even the slightest bit right. If she were alone, she would give into her impulses and argue with the spirit, wasting hours just staying in her head. But Rimuru was nipping at her legs, giving the adventurer a look that begged for attention. 

 

{Ifrit, like how I explained I have urges of a sexual nature, it is just part of my biology I have parental instincts as well. It is just another urge.} 

 

At times Shizu didn’t feel like she couldn’t choose to love Rimuru or not. The comparison felt like it was doing a disservice. Her love for the slime is more than just hormones and instincts, but she had to phrase it in a way to get the spirit to shut up so she could give her kid the attention they deserved. 

 

{It would make sense if the slime was your offspring, but this is just someone else's oversized failure. You should have just let nature take its course.}

 

Shizu lets out a rumbling low growl more comparable to an angered manticore’s than her human disguise, which she soon discards like an overly tight corset. Rimuru stills at the sound, pausing trying to catch Shizu’s hand as it moved.

 

{You really are the worst example of the fire attribute’s temperament, admit it. You’re jealous.}

 

{You are Shizu, a disappointment. Fire burns everything in its path to fuel itself, it does not coddle.}

 

The majin can’t help but fall for the bait and bite back. 

 

{Yet without its warmth seeds never sprout, bread and metals would stay raw and unformed, people would be left hungry and unarmed. Wasn’t Rimuru’s issues caused by an absence? Flames are more than just an instrument of destruction and pain. I thought you would know, greater elemental of flames.}

 

As expected, her words don’t fail to anger ifrit. But as she starts to smell Rimuru’s worry the majin ignores the screaming in her head, indulging the slime in extra affection that makes the slime chirp with joy, driving the spirit to a wordless tantrum. It was easier to ignore than the harsh words ifrit had for Rimuru, words she didn’t doubt the slime feared being called. 

 

Shizu smiles softly. “Don’t worry about it kiddo, I was just thinking. Love you.”

 

Rimuru snuggles closer to the demonoid as a water panther. “Love you ma, I’m gonna rest now.”

 

A clawed hand scratches behind the water panther's ears and under the chin as Shizu’s mind finally goes quiet. Willow looks at the bathroom then looks at her, then the bathroom again.

 

“Go ahead kid.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

“No worries, damn how did I just notice we have a private bath. Guess I didn’t get ripped off as much as I thought.”




~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



We got ripped off? Well it’s not like I know how the currency works here. Willow thinks as the Pole dries himself off from a relaxing bath. It was amazing, perhaps not back in his word since anything mechanical was extremely rudimentary even though magic made up for it, but compared to Jasmine he felt like he was rolling in money. In more recent days as his grasp of the language dramatically improved. He’d noticed Jasmine's economy was all or mostly debt-based. Trades happened on the rare occasion both parties had what was wanted but the rest were promises, never coin, wholly verbal or lines in ledgers.

 

Now back in a city full of humans, the difference was clear. There were no friendly fights in greeting or out of excitement just to get food, clothes or money. No one scenting the air or climbing the building to bask in the last rays of light. People still stood and talked, but never one in richer clothes spoke to those in simple linens. Part of Willow felt ashamed to be human, all that mattered was greed both in this world and his. In Jasmine no one cared for gold, even in the middle of the desert they were happy to give basic food and drink to those who needed it. Maybe he could just live his life as a wolf and not bother with this nonsense. How did his species manage to be a disappointment in both worlds? 

 

“Hey kid.”

 

Flames stands beside him on the balcony, wearing a mask and human disguise.

 

“Hey Flames.”

 

“Call me Shizu when I’m like this. The old common we, I mean majin use, and the old common used by humans are different dialects at this point. You can kinda understand one if you know the other but they are very distinct. Great source of contention between us as both claim to have the true unaltered tongue of the stars.”

 

Willow snorts. “Right, and I can not have anyone think I am majin?”

 

“Not if you want to stay alive and free.”

 

The young man doesn’t want to part with his newfound name, he was never comfortable with his old one. He’ll just call himself willow in polish, the Pole doesn’t want to forget.

 

“Is it the humans’ fault that you fear being killed?”

 

Shizu looks down, similarly unimpressed with what she was seeing.

 

“Yes, it's weird to think that in such a world I don’t really want to be human again.”

 

“You were?” 

 

Shizu answers with a single word. “Yes.”

 

Willow’s mind stews with questions. “How?”

 

The adventurer sighs, she knows she doesn’t have to tell everything, but what’s the harm here? Everything is perfectly soundproofed.

 

“I was summoned here like you, but instead of mages it was by a demon lord.”

 

Shizu stops, and Willow nods in understanding. His vocabulary wasn’t big but during his stay in Jasmine a blacksmith friend had decided to hold a party before leaving, excited that he’d been scouted out by one of the local demon lord’s men. The existence of demon lords wasn't hard to accept, but it was hard to grapple around everything demon lords meant to majin with his poor hold on the language. A language he wasted his time on learning, unless if majin cosplaying as humans aren't a rare sight. 

 

“I was but a child, by human nations I would have been considered a failure since children do not manifest skills, but gather a large amount of magicules the human body struggles to handle long term. But demon lord Leon Cromwell doesn’t do failure nor waste. So he bonded me with ifrit so I would be of use to him.” Shizu snorts. “As a child bodyguard.”

 

Willow can’t help but to bark out a laugh at the thought. “Sorry if it might be too much, but why are you not with Leon now?” Knowing the person Shizu had grown to be, if the demon lord kept her the investment would have paid off.

 

Shizu lets out another sigh. “Many reasons. I failed him, children are not known to follow orders well. He failed me, only a few years in and I was already begging for air, terrible caretaker. When he left me behind I was scared but glad. Like hell I would go to where he ran off to and beg for him to take me in again, the other crazy person that took me in was marginally better.”

 

The adventurer feels the ghost of her non-human ears flick towards the sound of shuffling sheets.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



It was easy to enter rest state pressed against their herder’s side, and it was just as easy to leave it as their herder left. As Rimuru kneads the bed again, they hear Shizu talking to the human. The slime tunes the two out to resume resting until they hear what Shizu was saying.

 

“You were human once?” The water panther cocks their head at Shizu.

 

“I was. Is it an issue?” The adventurer sits at the edge of the bed.

 

Rimuru invites themselves on Shizu’s lap. “It’s strange to think about but… eh it doesn’t mean anything. I’d just be worried if you were since you’re seventy four.”

 

Willow yells in shock. “You’re what!”

 

Both majin laugh at the human’s surprise. 

 

“Right, not human. So when are we getting to wherever we’re going.”

 

“We can leave you with the adventurer’s guild here, but I assume you want to get out of the desert. You’ll likely be sent to Ingrassia anyways, and we’re passing through it.”

 

Willow yawns, his body begging for sleep on something soft after three long nights of being dragged around by two majin that didn’t seem to tire.

 

He looks around the room to see if he can find a second bed, only to find the one.

 

He makes eye contact with Flames. “Um…”

 

The majin of flames signs. “Right they probably assumed, what are you, twenty? Too young for me either way. I’ve already gotten all the rest I want, Rimuru you good?”

 

The water panther snug on her lap replies with a “yes”.

 

“You were close, I’m twenty one.”

 

“Stars, off by one year. Rimuru, wanna go out while the kid’s asleep?”

 

“Yeah!”

 

The pair walk down decorated halls as Willow was about to complain about being called a kid. He was so close to graduating, and now looking at the world he’s found himself in, well that nearly finished civil engineering degree seems useless as the buildings here have a visible disregard for physics.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After sometime walking around Coleus, and taking a short monster slaying break, Rimuru has made their final judgement. They need to read that tablet about surface-dweller things, they feel like they’re going crazy. The slime swears they have whiplash from their time in Jasmine to Coleus. 

 

After distributing some resources where they were needed and burning several merchants' grubby fingers with fiery hot feathers, the phoenix perches on Shizu’s shoulder.

 

{Can we find somewhere and rest? I still want to help but I’m tired.} 

 

{You should rest noble thief, I know a place we can go to. I should do my part as well.}

 

Rimuru feathers drop in sadness. {No one seems to care, even if I did help today it all seems hopeless, there’s so many people and it all I could do was give a meal, cloth and some comfort.}

 

{It’s better than being a bystander and doing nothing. Even if it’s small, it can mean a lot to someone.}

 

Shizu walks into a quiet alley, away from the noise of Coleus’s night markets and into a building that seemed long abandoned, pitch dark and coated with dust as she entered.

 

The majin stands before a barricaded window and knocks in a particular pattern, with hand gestures that scrape and swipe. 

 

Shizu waves at the intimidating human appearing man that looks past the bar.

 

“It’s Flames.”

 

The man huffs, and opens the disguised door. His eyes go to the crystal holding the concealment charm. 

 

“You may hang your cloak when you enter.”

 

“Thanks Shank.”

 

The demonoid walks through a winding corridor, until opening the final door. 

 

The moment the door shuts, Shizu frees herself of the concealment charm, her majin features slowly returning as she sits down at a table. 

 

{Not hanging your cloak?}

 

{Just did.}

 

“Oooo.” Making a sound like an owl’s trill, Rimru hops onto the wooden table. 

 

“It’s safe here kiddo, you can change forms.”

 

Rimuru changes back into a water panther, not wanting to get their slime everywhere. The table seemed old and well loved judging by the mix of scents from a variety of species, all but human, or maybe not?

 

Rimuru sniffs again with magic sense, this time at the ground and walls. No humans have been here, or the trace was so faint it was either old or came from someone or their clothes coming in contact with one, to then finally rub against the wall or floor. It was comforting knowing there are places where even for a moment the slime was safe to be themselves. How Shizu’s managed all these years had become a bit less of a mystery but still. They do think she’s a little crazy, but they understand.

 

Shizu leans on the table “You want something to eat?”

 

As they were sniffing to learn some history of the place, they point to the source of a smell they’ve been trying to ignore.

 

“You want that soup, aren’t you carnivorous?”

 

“I ate when we were questing. It’s not like I’ll get sick, it's just not the best nutritionally besides magnesium. I can have a treat, it smells so good.”

 

“Huh I don’t remember, oh you ate that carrion in the nearby desert did you? Explains where the smell went.”

 

“Carrion? What’s that?”

 

“An old carcass.”

 

“Oh, surprised V–, brother hasn’t used that word before but he’s mentioned he’s above such worldly things. He’s both huffed at me and encouraged me to eat it.”

 

Shizu chuffs. “He was probably worried about you getting sick first, then you overhunting. I suppose you can have the soup as a treat, it is a dessert. Kid, have you somehow developed a sweet tooth despite your species?”

 

“But ma, it smells of happiness, am I supposed to ignore that I can eat happiness?! And sugar is nice, it has energy, not as much as fat but it’s there and easy to break down.”

 

“Walnuts are pretty fatty as well, all right wait a sec and I’ll get some.”

 

Before long Shizu returns with two bowls of sweet soup flavoured with rose. 

 

Rimuru changes to a phoenix again, to enjoy the sugar. Their tongue very much enjoyed the fatness of the walnuts and the flavours of the sweet palm fruit, a needed boost after days under the desert sun. It really was like eating happiness.

 

Rimuru’s head swivels towards a corner full of curious contraptions and majin around their developmental stage. 

 

Shizu scratches their head. “You wanna play there?”

 

“Yeah.” As they walked around the city, Rimuru was tempted to play with some human kids but the phoenix soon warbled a sad note on Shizu’s shoulder knowing they shouldn't risk it with the church so near. 

 

“Go on kid, I’ll return the bowls.”

 

Rimuru paces up to the little corner with a mix of kobold, orc, lizardman and a few beastman kids, and introduces themselves like meeting other deep slimes but with their species instead of a colony role. The kids ask them a few questions about their species. Rimuru answers, understanding their species isn’t well known. Curiosity satisfied, the group resumes with a new playmate in tow. 

 

As the kids chatter, they ask who’s parents do what. Rimuru’s met with looks of disbelief that their parent is the Majin of Flames and accusations of deception. So in the form of a wight lynx they pace over to Shizu as she talks to a group with more weapons than most adventurers they’ve seen. 

 

The slime jumps onto the table and rubs their head against the demonoid’s scaled hand. 

 

Shizu pats their forms sliver, lightly glowing fur. “Hey kiddo, good timing, I plan to go out in a bit but I’ll be back soon. Is that alright?”

 

“It’s okay, I’m having fun here.” Rimuru didn’t bother to mention how much safer they felt being hidden with fellow majin. “What you doin’?”

 

“Just going on a night out with some old friends, nothing big.” 

 

“Oh cool, love you ma.” Rimruu flops down on the table after lapping at Shizu’s herbal tea.

 

A clawed hand gently scratches the wight lynx. “Love you kiddo.” Shizu gives them a little kiss on the nose before they hop off the table and return to the corner as the group leaves through the door. 

 

While in the desert every hour passed tediously slow, as worries about the overwhelming light and limited water pressed hard on their mind. But here, with company and all the cover, food and drink they needed, time passed fast, even without their herder in view. And before they knew it Shizu and the group were back. Smelling heavily of fear, excitement and stronger scents that made Rimuru change to a form with a bad sense of smell, like a phoenix.

 

They greet Shizu with blazing hot feathers after drinks of celebration are ordered. The heat makes the majin let out a relaxed sigh, but she still winces as the phoenix lands on her shoulder. 

 

Rimuru perches on the table after getting shoved off, cocking their head to the side.

 

“Just give it a bit, gotta nasty gash there that’s still healing.” Shizu takes off her cloak to show her bare shoulder, as the fabric of her short sleeved shirt had been cut by whatever had injured her. Going across warm vermilion to pale amber scales, was a long, jagged line of jet-black scales. 

 

Rimuru blinks, they thought those scales, from the slightly darker ones only eyes like a phoenix’s could discern to the jet black were just part of their herder’s natural scale pattern. Rimuru huffs, their herder must have no sense of self-preservation.

 

“Do you want some heat on it?”

 

“That would be greatly appreciated.”

 

Rimuru slips back into their true form, extending a tendril to cover the dark scales.

 

“What did you do?”

 

A dragonewt with similar sandy-coloured scales like a deathworms laughs. “What didn’t we do? I owe yah big time Flames for takin' that hit for me.”

 

“Ah it’s no problem, what’s another scar to my library of many. I think the kid just had a revelation that my dark scales are scars.”

 

“I did. You have so many.”

 

“And all they were all worth it, but I think half of them were just me being young and stupid even if most of those are faint now. Eugh, maybe I am old.”

 

Shank, a high orc chimes in, “age is all perspective, goblins only live to see twenty, while demonoids like you may as well be young forever with their lifespan.”

 

Shizu laughs. “Ha, forever young, oh if only. I think I should take my leave.”

 

“Aw so soon? Not even for the afterparty, to welcome the freed?” The dragonewt asks.

 

“The privilege is mine around Ingracia or for wanna-be adventurers, I don’t live here like you do. Besides, Willow, a travel partner of mine’s about to wake, and we need to get back on the road.” 

 

“Why can’t you just bring ‘em down?”

 

“Cause he’s human.”

 

Rimuru swears they hear some gasps.

 

“But the nickname?”

 

“Otherworlder, lived in Jasmine long enough to get one. Poor boy's summoners tried to kill him as he was dressed up as a wolfman and got no luck with his skill, he practically is one, wolf form and all.”

 

The group laughs.

 

“Funniest shit I’ve heard all night, might keep an ear out for this Willow. Well knowing your wanderlust, see you around Flames.” The wolfman smiles.

 

“Could you be more right, catch you later Musk.”

 

“Hey, I do not smell!”

 

Rimuru hops onto Shizu’s shoulder, taking a good sniff with magic sense as their herder stands.

 

“You smell like the sweetness of a book, bye!”




~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru basks in the glorious feeling of humidity in the air as the three trek through Ingracia’s grasslands and past the occasional tree. 

 

Shizu even takes a piece of wood from the trees and starts whittling away at the wood, mumbling something about matching the gift she got.

 

The deep slime thinks they understand why Shizu’s been adventuring for so long, it was calming when the sun wasn’t personally out for one’s life. Plants are great, so much water, water good. And maybe doing whatever she did the other night that cut through her scales. The dragonnewt did say freed? Like the people nobles and merchants keep hostage as if possessions? They’ve only heard talk of it in Raja by the country’s nobles that led to them causing a little ruckus and ruining prized relics. Now that the slime remembers, all those overwhelming scents on the group were from “perfumes” and “colognes” that nobles wore.

 

Rimuru wouldn’t be surprised if the group parted some nobles with their possessions in their raid, it would explain Shizu’s sudden attitude change towards spending as they left Coleus. Their mum is the coolest and it’s not just because she lets them get many of the toys they played with in the secret tavern. And then buy them again as the toys got torn to shreds by an excited slime, before just carving her own from blocks of wood. With the new toys made by Shizu’s knife and claws, Rimuru challenges themselves to keep them in one shape. They did really like the blocks and little figures of monsters their herder had made. 

 

Days later, the trio splits.

 

“Um, thank you Shizu, for everything, I wish I could ever repay you.”

 

The majin smiles under her mask. “Oh it’s no problem kid. But before we part, I do want to ask, is the war over?” Shizu can’t believe she didn’t ask Hinata, but it’s not like she can ask the squire now.

 

“The war? Oh right, your age. Yes it’s been over for years, Germany lost.” 

 

“Thanks kid, I might catch you around later.”

 

The pair resume the journey home, wading through muddy marshes to dry forests only a hot day away from bursting into flames. Rimuru blames the fire on Shizu’s tail that tended to let off embers or bursts of flames, and not them playing with it. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Ifrit seemed almost done talking as they approached Sarion’s capital. Oddy after days of going for each others throats, both had calmed, the insults turning to light jabs and what could pass for conversation between them.

 

{Oh and what are you going to do? Use your lifeforce again?}

 

{You know I have just recovered my lifeforce, just try me.}

 

{By taking it from others like some kind of vampire? How noble.}

 

{I have never claimed such things, besides those fools had ample warning. And really, are you critiquing me? Don’t you say that might equals right? And even for humans, those nobles were easy prey.}

 

Ifrit goes quiet.

 

{Thought so, silly spirit.}

 

{I am not, retract this preposterous claim! No wonder Noir spared you.}

 

Shizu laughs as she enters Elime, a moment longer than usual as she opted to enter as just a majin without guild ID. Not that Rimuru complained, as they laid in the giant shadow of the divine tree during processing.



Notes:

Ifrit's here, I was debating writing him but he's here now and not silly. That's Rimuru's thing, how considerate.

I didn't think I'd be struggling to write because some future planned scenes are making me cry but I am lol. Thanks for all the comments, they mean alot and a big thanks to my beta, who helps make this possible.

note note: I have gotten several bots but since I am stubborn I'm leaving guest comments open. The bots are kinda funny ngl.

Chapter 19: Where the Wild Things Are: part 1

Summary:

Just Rimuru being a lil' guy.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rimuru keeps a firm hold on Shizu’s tail, the water panther biting down on the thin end while being mindful of the sharp spines running down both sides of the long limb as they walk through the crowds of Elmine. They’d like to avoid both getting a mouthful of white-hot spikes in the case Shizu got startled, or getting lost again.

 

A bell jingles as Shizu enters a store. As Rimuru looks around, they realise it’s a toy shop. 

 

The divine tree is now sacred to them too.

 

But as Rimuru looks and hopes Shizu had entered to get them something and not just talk to the shopkeeper, for most of the toys Rimuru wasn’t sure of their purpose. Far more complex than just blocks, figures or wheels. 

 

Still, something shiny and metallic catches their attention. It totally wasn’t because it was one of the few they had a guess for how it worked. Rimuru wished they could read the language here as they pawed at one toothed wheel, and the others moved. The slime makes their way over to Shizu. With how she’s talking to the shopkeeper with such familiarity and so fluently in the local tongue, Shizu could probably read it. Mum does like to read.

 

“And here I thought you just wanted to talk, you want this set then?” The shopkeeper presents Shizu with a box that rattles as it’s moved.

 

Rimuru nips at Shizu’s legs. 

 

“Oh hey kid, what is it?”

 

“Can you read?”

 

“Yes?” Shizu’s face and ears twist in confusion as the majin is pulled by the tail.

 

“Alright, alright kiddo. Just careful or you’ll set the place ablaze.”

 

Rimuru points at the little signs near the toothed wheels.

 

“Oh these? You like them?”

 

“I don’t know what they do.”

 

“You use them in conjunction with other stuff that makes them move, but they’re fun on their own in my opinion.” 

 

Shizu stack a series of gears big and small, until a few movements of the lower result in the top spinning faster than a diving falcon. 

 

Rimuru tilts their head. So it’s an educational plaything, or can be, like playing catch? I want it.

 

The water panther tries their best to look as cute as possible, with pupils blown wide and putting their paws together as if praying as they stand on two legs.

 

“Fine, fine. Just don’t eat them, these things don’t grow on trees.”

 

Rimuru leaves Elime as a very happy slime after a day of exploring. On the way home, Shizu has an epiphany on their wyvern form’s back and starts carving more wood again, into the shape of a deathworm this time.

 

She almost drops the wood as the slime whines from the constant soreness becoming pain.

 

“Land.” 

 

Rimuru doesn’t argue with Shizu and descends, making a landing so rough the adventurer is sent tumbling on the ground.

 

The young deep slime quickly returns to their original form. “Sorry Ma. My everything hurts more than usual.”

 

They get lifted into the warm majin’s lap as she speaks with a soft voice. “It’s okay, I’ll give you something that’ll make you feel better.”

 

Shizu takes out the pouch, portioning out how much Salis took in their elven form.

 

“Eat these nali buds.”

 

Rimuru wordlessly eats the flower buds placed on top of them, digesting the eight indigo buds. 

 

Sweet pheromones waft through the air as Rimuru moves in amazement, free of agony or exhaustion. Though their movements were wonky and everything began to feel light and wobbly as the nali played with their ability to process sensory data. But Rimuru didn’t care much about the side effects. The slime was so calm and relaxed a noble could insult them and they’ll be happy to entertain a fight.

 

Shizu suppresses a laugh. “Maybe that was a bit too much, tell me when it runs thin so we can find a dose that works for you. Forgot Salis like it for its other properties.”

 

Rimuru stumbles around as a water panther. “Woah I’m like a cat and fish and fish eat algae and that’s tasty. I wonder if I’m tasty?” The slime bites their own finned, scaly tail, chewing on their tail before asking “properties heh, like a house?”

 

“As in getting high.”

 

“High? But I’m on the ground? Weeee.” Legs forgotten, Rimuru rolls no matter the form for the duration of their high.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After some tests, two to three buds seemed to be the magic number. Rimuru was a bit disappointed that, while their pain was gone, there was no high that scrambled their senses in fun ways? They wanted a bit, just a little, but they understand their mum’s point that there can be too much of a good thing.

 

High or no high, Rimuru is happy to see Shizu’s shack, and walks by the southern shores without a tinge of pain or soreness distracting them from the joy. The world seemed so much sharper now, free from the extra load that coated the world in a light fuzz. The slime relishes in the scent of sea spray, how it smells like another friend as their own scent becomes lost in the sea’s. The slime perfectly camouflaged, their prey has no clue they’re coming.

 

“Ma, you want snail?”

 

“I’m good, eat your catch.”

 

Rimuru’s jaws crunch down on the cone snail’s spiral shell, unaware of the snail's attempts to escape by stinging the deep slime with its potent venom.

 

Salis kicks their legs in the air from the edge of the varanda. “Storing up some extra venom are you? Cone snails are a good choice.”

 

“Salis!” Rimuru runs to the elder as Shizu exclaims the same.

 

“What are you doing here?” The adventurer asks.

 

“Waiting, want to talk.”

 

“There’s a whole colony down there and a whole village up there.”

 

“Aw I’ve done that before thought, it’s not the same as talking to you. You’re cool.” Rimuru licks Salis’s elven face with their rough tongue.

 

Shizu swore the only difference sometimes between youngling deep slimes and adults was size.

 

“Alright you two, come inside.” Shizu didn’t mind the elder herder visiting, Salis made good quiet company. It was convenient, being a parent is exhausting, especially with a young one old enough to ask a million questions, get lost on their own and who needs so much food for their exploits. 

 

Maybe the elder knew, Shizu appreciated the thought. Hopefully she’ll learn something, Shizu had no idea what she was doing. She’s handled teenagers and children for decades, but toddlers, no matter the species, scare her. Ifrit details possible ways of infanticide in her head, as usual the majin ignores it, laying down in the fireplace.

 

As the two deep slimes start to playfight and she begins to drift off, Shizu remembers the toys she spent too much money on, setting them down on the floor. The box grabs the slimes’ attention in seconds, saving the bookshelf. The adventurer returns to the fireplace, not trusting the two to not make a mess as she sleeps with an eye open.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru pounces on the box containing the toys. Quite a few are made of polished or painted metal, the rest from wood or fabric.

 

“Salis, can you read what it says?”

 

“Sure can, oh these are elven?” Salis flips through the booklets of both sets. “Of course they want you to practise your spellwork, predictable of them. If only steel wasn’t so tasty looking.”

 

The elder sets down a painted white steel unicorn after noticing it’s caught the youngling's attention. The herder flips through the booklet to find how to use the toy.

 

Salis snorts that it’s in the fire section, utilising combustion to move. Very small and controlled combustion spells; a funny thought that species as snappable as twigs had their young play with such things. Though Salis understood the forethought to learn to control something so dangerous from an early age. The fire section was all to be exclusively done under supervision. 

 

Salis is glad Rimuru already had some control as the youngling was incredibly invested in finding the perfect balance of force to make the steel equine trot continuously and not galop. 

 

As they go through the fire section, Rimuru doesn’t waste the opportunity to ask Salis questions.

 

“So Salis, do we have sexes like other creatures?”

 

“Yes, we have seven hundred and twenty distinct sexes. Most possess one sex, but us herders go on to have two or more shortly after becoming one.” The elder cleans the growing soot off the unicorn, mildly disappointed the white was made from titanium and not delicious lead. 

 

“Why do we have two? an I find out what ones I am?”

 

“We can find out your sexes with a karyotype test, unlike surface-dwellers we don’t have any way to tell visually or scent-wise. On why, you’re a stubling so I assume you’re in touch with your instincts. Can you guess, if I told you that two different sexes are needed to have fertile eggs?” 

 

“I am in touch with them. Oh it’s so we can start new colonies when we split off?”

 

Rimuru’s not sure if they’ve lost that drive, even after ignoring it for two years. 

 

“Prior to civilization when we were just smarter, slightly bigger siphonophores, yes. But nowadays it’s just part of the hassle of trying to keep young herders alive. The ocean is harsh, can't have them wandering off and laying eggs before their body is truly ready, then getting eaten or starving like our progenitors. We are much like a siphonophore’s zooids, a slime can perform its role if separated, but not for long lacking the support of a colony.”

 

Curiosity satisfied, Rimuru goes on to heckle Salis to learn more about their biology like how one could store venom from their prey or from cultures of symbiotic little life, then use it later. The development of their species, some sayings, what a siphonophore is or about the ocean currents that influenced the skies, that influenced the land.

 

Rimuru found it funny to get Salis to try to articulate thousands of years of observed knowledge. They were clearly asking the wrong elder when it came to weather, Salis’s specialty is biology, but it made for an easy conversation starter. Rimuru could happily chatter for hours. Shizu soon wakes, and Rimuru returns to getting her attention as much as possible.

 

“Shizu!”

 

“Hi kid, good weather we’re having? Ugh. Here’s the pouch with your meds, I trust you not to use it all to get high.” Shizu covers herself in blankets, denying she’s up. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After a few rainy weeks, Rimuru goes back to the deep. Their herder wanted them to know their species and customs, and Rimuru has no objections.

 

Shizu rags on them for eating too much starchy plant matter anyways. Unfortunate since it’s everywhere, sweetish and full of magnesium; thus, tasty with a little preparation and fresh dirt. At least seaweed isn’t a plant or starchy, it even was part of a favourite saying. Stop sitting on seaweed expecting hipokute, something Salis said a lot when they got too caught up in unrelated topics to whatever they were trying to learn. It's not their fault, there’s so much to learn about everything! How am I supposed to not get distracted? 

 

Rimur finds an observer to ask about the weather, K’ūuḃû, a deep slime that’s managed to earn their name but has yet to obtain elder status. Rimuru challenges the observer to do it before they reach maturity, since K’ūuḃû was old enough. The deep slime just had to make it through initiation. 

 

Despite how scary initiation sounded, Salis assured them no one has ever died in the process.

 

After a week Rimuru resurfaces, and jumps into Shizu’s open arms, relishing the warmth as their herder lets out a string of curses.

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“I’m good, just remembered I told Yuuki I’ll be gone for a few days, it’s been a few months. I need to take formal leave, parental likely since that’s the longest.”

 

“Formal leave? Parental leave?”

 

“From work, my hands are all full with being your herder. I’ll write the letter before I forget.”

 

Shizu takes out a pen, an ink pot and paper. She shoos off the slime as Rimuru takes a bit too much interest in her golden-nibbed dip pen. Perplexing, as to the majin’s knowledge, deep slimes cannot digest the noble metals. Unless it's like chewing gum to them. 

 

She keeps the letter short, no need to waste precious paper, and sends it off. 

 

A letter arrives two days later, Yuuki saying bye for the meantime and promising to keep her posted on who’ll be taking her place while asking for recommendations. Knowing Yuuki is yet to learn how to find a good teacher, especially one to replace her, Shizu spends the rest of the day making a list of candidates. At least Beimuni takes to playing with Rimuru as she writes in bold letters to interview thoroughly and take his time. She swears the manic would just hire anyone he likes.

 

On the upside, she got to recommend some fellow majin that really deserved the position that would have otherwise been overlooked. Despite all of Yuuki’s boasting, like anyone he isn’t immune to propaganda.

 

“Ma! Ma! You done writing? Bei is tired.”

 

Shizu chuffs. “I’m going, I’m going. Kid, it won’t hurt to have a modicum of patience. Don't you want to be a cool elder when you’re older?”

 

“I do, even if no one’s telling what initiation entails! Not even Salis.”

 

“I’m not surprised. I’ve managed to get some vague details since I’m technically a colonymate, but it is taboo to tell others.”

 

“Ooooh I feel so stupid but I count as a colonymate? I’m adopted! I feel less bad, still embarrassed.”

 

“It’s okay, you’re young, and we’re all still learning.” Shizu gets out a stick with a piece of discarded metal that resembles a worm on a string. Sometimes the best toys were just the simple ones.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As the weeks go by the nights grow longer, and the weather becomes cooler and drier. Nowhere as cold as Jura, but colder compared to when they arrived. Cold by Shizu’s lava loving standards.

 

“Shizu, why is it cooler now?”

 

“It’s the middle of winter or dry season, there's really no four season cycle here.”

 

“Huh, already?”

 

“It is, and it’s time for you to visit the deep again, looks like it’s going to rain all week despite that.”

 

“Yeah, I don’t want to keep them waiting.”

 

Rimuru hops to the beach, and swims as fast as they can to the colony. The less time away from Shizu the better, and the more they can learn how to be a deep slime. They didn’t even know what little life to properly culture, just had the instinct and born immunity to their toxins. Something Rimuru now notices allowed them to eat the many fungi and bacteria-laced mosses in the cave. It was funny their stub still tried to culture and got drunk every time until they gained a poison resistance as they cultured everything they could, constantly searching for their symbiotes. 

 

After some deep slimes and corals donate some of their cultures to Rimuru, the slime is beyond happy for those instincts to be fulfilled. Despite never having met the magicule-based arete algae before, it felt like being reunited with long lost friends. As the culture grows and flourishes, Rimuru’s membrane turns a shimmering bright blue from the nutrients and venom given to them by their microscopic symbiote friends.

 

They and Salis swim around the reef for the sake of it, and as they do Rimuru notices the many blue-green to purple shiny flecks on the reef’s floor that fellow deep slimes scrape off and collect. Swimming off to elsewhere with gathered shiny, magicule-rich sand.

 

“Salis, what are those flecks?”

 

“Those flecks come from flaking off the shells of k’rrut’u and its relatives as they grow. The flecks are brittle but look wonderful suspended in glass. That’s our colony's artistic specialty, K’rrunûkú.” The young elder flashes their bracelet, the K’rrunûkú possessing an opalescent sheen from all the magicules held within the glass, much like the frustules of their symbionts.  

 

Gathering some magicule-rich sand from the reef, Rimuru spends hours learning how to work with glass, then repeat it all over again with the many alloys of noble metals the colony used. They keep their first attempt with them, later giving Shizu a gold-alloy neck torc that had turned into orichalcum in the forge, with two beads of K’rrunûkú that had gained an opalescent sheen from all the magicules. One for each member of their little colony. 

 

Rimuru swims around the reef with Salis beside them, having grown fond of just watching the inhabitants of it go about their lives. Even if it was only a tiny sliver Rimuru wanted to know how every creature took part in the ecosystem themselves. Ambushes were so much easier with venom, but the slime still preferred to find some carrion to eat. Salis and the other slimes compliment them on their growing fondness for scavenging, calling them so mature for their age.

 

Salis stops, pondering having swam to the edge of the reef. “Kid, how well are you feeling?”

 

“I’m feeling good.”

 

“Hmm alright, come with me if you want to explore past the reef.”

 

“Past the reef! I’ll come, I’ll come!”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru has no clue on why they thought going past the reef was going to be interesting. There were just lots of little egg-like rocks, sand, and the odd animal or monster. In a way, the deep is the desert of the seas, only their species had adapted to survive it. It was often just vast stretches of the same old terrain and detritus. They could only imagine how much scarier it would be if the high pressure, the low oxygen, low magicules, cold temperatures, absence of light, and spikes of radioactivity were an issue. Or if detritus and rocks weren’t edible.

 

Rimuru just had to deal with the absence of any substantial food for their age and the quiet, chilling to the very core.

 

“Scared youngling?”

 

“No, there aren’t even any dangerous monsters here, why would I be?”

 

“We’re in the pelagic.”

 

Rimuru looks down. “The seafloor! Where’s the seafloor!” 

 

Salis’s luminescent yellow stripes shine as the elder swims to calm the young slime.

 

“Okay, okay this is fine. We’re in the open ocean. It's fine, or at least in the deep right?” Rimuru asks.

 

“It is a lot safer, the real party is up where the sun’s light can reach. Stay out of there and you’re good.”

 

Rimuru relaxes at the news, ceasing their frantic writhing in the arms of Salis’s elf form. Now calm, the young slime swims onwards through the quiet waters. They become accustomed to the oddly calming emptiness with time, until just sensing any form of life, even the simplest of amoeba gives them a rush. 

 

Rimuru spots a giant squid.

 

The young slime darts off without a thought. 

 

The slime swims near the giant squid, say “hi” as they wiggle to stay in one spot. The little wiggle they did to stay afloat soon turns into power strokes. Rimuru swims as hard as they can; no amount of struggling saves them. The water only keeps pushing them further and further.

 

Before they knew it, the current had swept them far, far away.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Somehow the water was colder, harsher. 

 

And there was light. 

 

Bright, overwhelmingly vile sunlight. No wonder it was the source of all evil, it was so much worse in the water that Rimuru could imagine leviathans being born from it.

 

The young slime flails in water, filling the souring area with pheromones of distress.

 

“Salis! Salis! Salis!” They yell into the vast open waters.

 

They don’t hear a reply. 

 

“Salis! Salis… Ma… Anyone?”

 

Not a word is spoken as the water swirls from the movements of monsters and animals.

 

Rimuru’s bioluminescence flares in their panic. The blue and red turns to yellow stripes as time passes and the slime is still painfully alone. The slime tries to reassure themselves with their own stripes. They just have to get back down, nothing crazy.

 

Rimuru starts swimming, a more productive use of time than screaming and crying. They relax as they feel the pressure grow, only a ghostly wisp of the abyss’s safe embrace, but they take what they can get.

 

Dagger-like teeth graze against Rimuru’s membrane as a sea drake’s jaws clamp down with a snap. With a blinding burst of blue light Rimuru swims for their life, as fast as a billfish.

 

The sea drake swims off, dazed and confused. Hopefully moving on to more familiar prey and forgetting this encounter.

 

But Rimuru doesn’t move on. The paranoia settles down to their very core. They could be surrounded and not know, they didn’t even notice the sea drake approaching. It must have masked its pulse, magicules and movement. Should I have used my venom? But I don’t think I’ll have enough for anything I’ll actually need it for if I did. Dire orcas are so scary, and this definitely seems like a place they’d like.

 

Rimuru continues swimming, noticing all the life they don’t recognise. The speedy billfish were really the only familiarity. A familiarity that soon went after them too. Rimuru supposed it was because they looked like an eel or some kind of sea serpent as they moved. The slime fights back, even winning a few scuffles and eating the reward, but after getting harassed so much they grow tired of wasting time and fighting. They try fleeing instead.

 

Rimuru soon falls into a pattern of shining their bioluminesce as bright as they can before swimming away in a burst of speed. They cheer, managing to make some distance away from the sun using the new method. As the slime drifts they sight a siphonophore, floating unbothered in the chilling pelagic waters. Like most deep slimes Rimuru feels a kinship with the colonial organisms.

 

Tired, Rimuru mimics the shape of the siphonophore they recognize as being one of the highly venomous ones. With their new disguise, they float, just as unbothered as the original. It’s not like I’m lying, I’m even eating zooplankton like one.

 

Time passess, their new disguise works swimmingly well. The young slime enjoys some rest as they feed off zooplankton and care for their symbionts as they swim deeper and deeper. 

 

Their membrane is pierced. 

 

Rimuru paralyses the spear tuna with a light brush of toxin-filled tendrils, regeneration kicking in as they flee.

 

Two glowing eye-like red dots slowly shrink in the water, giving off the illusion the deep slime was far away when in reality they were just a bit below. It’s not that they couldn’t fight it. But they only had so much energy, and no one to help them if they got overwhelmed from the light. Rimuru knew if they were to have a sensory overload where the sun reaches, even in their current slightly cosier depth, they may as well be dead already. 

 

As they lower, the water becomes warmer from its previous temperature, a little below freezing, to just above the freezing point of water at sea level.

 

Like roaming the reef, this kind of swimming and constant observing of the many schools and pods was fun. A rhinoseal even approached them out of curiosity, though cautious due to their bright blue colouration and resemblance to venomous siphonophores. Rimuru preferred it that way.

 

Teeth gash against Rimuru’s membrane.

 

“What a ray of sunshine you are,” the slime spits.

 

It’s the same sea drake, trying to eat them again. As the drake opens its mouth to snap again the slime climbs into the predator's maw. Forming a tendril like a spear, pushed forward by a skill, Rimuru drills at the sea drake’s mouth as another two tendrils dig into the flesh of the jaw, detaching muscles. The monster flounders and screams, as its jaw floats, detached from its mouth.

 

Hooked claws scratch away at the slime, but Rimuru keeps hitting the roof of the jaw until bones give way and the sea drake is eaten brain first, from the inside out.

 

The deep slime sighs in relief, while injured they were still alive, regeneration kicking in. The real worry was getting home, they can’t even sense the sea floor.

 

The deep slime lets out a low pitched distress call, just in case Salis hadn’t picked their previous.

 

They desperately swim deeper, what little weight they had gained from a growth spurt helping them to sink faster.

 

Rimuru does not let their mind drift off, not when any matter of monster could snatch them up. The young of a species are easy prey after all, they are no apex predator here. No that they consider themselves much of one anywhere. From serpents, fish, sea-goats and even ichthyocentaurs want a pieace of them. Even if the ichthyocentaurs appeared civilised, the majin did not listen to Rimuru’s pleas, no matter how much they screamed.

 

The only thing that stopped the majin from hunting them for sport, was Rimuru teaching them not to touch unknown, brightly coloured anything in the ocean. 

 

Rimuru observes as the hunters dismiss it at first and resume the chase, comparing their sting to a mild sea jelly. As the venom spreads, muscles spasm, organs begin to bleed and leak. Fear sets into the hunter’s eyes until the half hour mark, when as if hyperventilating from fear, they take their final shallow breaths. The slime feeds their symbionts a little extra as a treat to thank them.

 

“Aw, they died before I could find out if our venom would go any further. Good job symbionts.” 

 

It appeared far from a painless death as their venom seeped through both the material and spiritual body, but Rimuru had no big feelings on the matter like their elven friends likely would. Their only parting thought was thanks for the feed, as they swim deeper.

 

Finally, the abyss welcomes them, free of horrid sunlight.

 

Rimuru got the highest of highs, back in complete darkness. They can properly see again! As well as a slime can. They cheer, continuing their descent home and no longer on the edge of a breakdown from overwhelming sunlight. 

 

The predators in the deep don’t bother them as much, perhaps a bit more familiar with the signs of arete algae activity. Rimuru didn’t have to worry about a single parasite thanks to their symbionts.

 

It was a peaceful existence. 

 

Just, sinking, sinking, sinking. Now that they had survived the sunny free-for-all above. 

 

Unfortunately mass is lost as something stings them before swimming off. While immune to venom, the many tiny stingers piercing their membrane hurt, and took some of the slime’s mass with them.

 

Half their normal size, tired and scared, Rimuru makes a burrow in the seafloor to feed off the detritus. The world goes hazy as the stress begs them to enter a rest state, the slime dares to indulge as their mass slowly grows back. Rimuru lets out another low pitched series of clicks and calls before getting some rest.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru darts.

 

“Youngling wait!”

 

The slime stops as they notice it’s Salis, their bioluminescent glowing a soft amber, calming them with its scent. “Hey there, it’s okay. I’ll help you get through the circumpolar. I hope you haven't gone full feral.”

 

“I’m a civilised stubling thank you very much.”

 

“Please, you were born to be feral from the start, stubling or not.” Salis engulfs the youngling, beginning the long journey home. 

 

Rimuru asks a question. “Wait, where was I? You said circumpolar, isn’t that up north?” 

 

The fear of entering the red primordial’s waters was unsaid but understood between the two. Legends told the red primordial persuaded the star king the creatures of the sea were a blight on his order. Fearing retribution, their ancestors began to create life as the leviathans continued to only destroy. Rimuru did not want to find out if their species had just flown under the red primordial’s radar all these years and judgement was going to come the moment the primordial demon was reminded. Maybe Salis is right about me listening to too many hatcherytales.

 

“Polar opposite, the further south you go the colder it gets.”

 

“Oh, I don’t think I’ll ever do this again. I would like to stay with you for longer but I want Shizu.”

 

“Of course little one, I’ll take you back to your herder.”

 

Rimuru was never happy to leave the sea, but they bolted the moment they met up with Shizu again. Shizu made everything better.

 

“Hey there kiddo, you okay? You don’t smell great.” Shizu asks.

 

“I got swept out, the open ocean is scary! Even the people there wanted to kill me!”

 

Shizu picks up the slime. “Oh kiddo. You wanna go on an adventure after you’ve recouped?”

 

“To where?”

 

“I’m thinking Dwargon. Jura’s on the way and it’s like Jasmine in terms that us majin are considered people so we can just have fun, relax and not worry about hiding.”

 

“Oh that sounds great, so are there dwarves in Dwargon?”

 

“Yes the kingdom of Dwargon is the dwarves heartland and global super power. The lucky bastards, they get to have rights elsewhere.”

 

“Huh?” 

 

“Right, you’re five, you fool me sometimes kiddo with your love of maths. The church doesn’t give two shits about morals or whatever they espouse, they listen to money and power. And Dwargon and Sarion have both, so their respective peoples get rights. Poor dark elves, they only have as many rights as us.”

 

“So if there was a powerful majin nation could we have rights?”

 

“I don’t know how one nation can represent the many different species and get humanity to understand that, but theoretically, yes.”

 

Rimuru liked the assurance it was possible. It was beyond calming after surviving what Shizu calls the epipelagic, and its dimmer relative the mesopelagic. The slime regales her with their tale of stunning, deception and desperate swimming for their life. 

 

“Yes kiddo, I do think you're a quite stunning shimmering blue, so pretty.”

 

“It’s supposed to be a warning, I’m very scary, full of very scary arete algae.”

 

Shizu laughs, hugging the slime in her arms as she layed in the fireplace. “So can I squish you o so scary slime of the deep?”

 

“You have been granted the priveelag.”

 

“Privilege.”

 

“What I said.” If Rimuru were a cat, they would have been purring like Shizu is, but they’re deep slime. Their membrane goes soft as it releases a sweet rosey scent.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Returning to the forests of Jura was relaxing, it was familiar and safer than the seas, even if the bulldeer had the habit of ganging up on predators and waging what Rimuru might consider wars. Their just-trying-to-survive three year old self never noticed, perhaps thanks to their shapeshifting and aura concealment keeping the bulldeer from getting their revenge. That or the bulldeer didn't care much for the sickly they often targeted. Cold, but understandable.

 

As the deep slime locates some fellow stublings, Rimuru hesitates for a moment before donating some of their arete algae. It would be cruel not to, slimes are squishy. Venom is their species' main and only defence if the deep slime in question is too small to crush their attacker and too young to do anything else than cry.

 

They wonder how they and the others got to Jura. There is a river that goes from the sea to Jura, is that how? 

 

Rimuru spends their time thinking until the two reach the gates to Dwargon. Unlike Elime where the slime had time to take a “cat nap”, as Shizu called it, the processing was relatively fast. Mum even knew the dwarf doing it.

 

Rimuru hops into Shizu’s shoulder as an eaglehawk from observing the streets from above. 

 

“Hey ma, I have a question.”

 

“Yeah kiddo?”

 

“Do they have ouds here?”

 

“Likely, if anything we can ask the bards guild where a luthier is that does ouds.”

 

Rimuru observes many different species cohabiting like in Jasmine, only now with plenty of dwarves, some elves and the occasional human.

 

“Oh great! I don’t want to forget what I’ve learnt.”

 

The pair look for hours. Rimuru is embarrassed and tells Shizu she can quit the search and have whatever fun she no doubt wants to, but there is no convincing her. 

 

The only thing that works to stop her is when the clock strikes midday, that has the pair searching for somewhere to eat. It only takes a short while to find a suitable tavern, or pub as the dwarves call it. 

 

Coins are exchanged for a pint, bowls of soup and bread. Unlike most soups Rimuru had in Sarion or the western nations, the soup had kelp and p’ùmd’ûgt’u flesh that tastes like k’rrut’u but a lot better, unsurprising since both mollusks are closely related. 

 

With some pleading, they’re allowed to peck at pieces of dark rye bread. Annoyingly, Shizu keeps an eye on their diet so they eat species appropriate, it’s not their fault they want sweets and tasty starchy stuff. At least they're still allowed beer. Shizu touts it’s the best of the best and their herder does not lie. No wonder almost everyone had a pint in hand, paw or talon. 

 

As a water panther they slowly lap at their little glass of liquid gold, looking at Shizu when they hear a chuff, but from the direction of the sound it’s not her. 

 

Rimuru turns their head, ears locating the sound after another chuff.

 

There’s another water panther, holding a pint of beer with a modified dewclaw as they chat with a group of dwarves.

 

After a few months of this whole being civilised thing, they know it couldn’t be a beastman, nor can real water panthers talk in dwarvish or common. They know a fellow deep slime when they see one.

 

The dwarves see themselves off and the deep slime happily wishes their friends to be well, Rimuru picks up their disappointment. Instinct tells them to go up and talk, not to leave a fellow floating. But their nervousness gets the best of them. This slime isn’t from either colony they know, what if they mess something up? Do proper greetings and manners vary greatly between colonies? What if they’re rude on accident? Or worse, what if I think I’m being polite but act insulting due to cultural differences? The possibilities of disaster are endless!

 

“You alright kiddo?”

 

“So when there’s someone you want to talk to but you’re nervous, what do you do?”

 

“I approach before the feeling takes over, it all works out in the end. Wait you’re too young–” Shizu notices the other water panther in the tavern. “Oh, what I said still stands, you’ll be fine, it’s not you’ll be killed if you’re a bit awkward or being unfamiliar with local culture. Just apologise and learn.”

 

“Yeah, I guess.”

 

Rimuru is shoved out of Shizu's lap, towards the lone deep slime. 

 

Rimuru paces forward as if trying to sneak past a pod of dire orcas then stops half way, looking back at Shizu who nods, encouraging them.

 

“Um, hi, funny how we have the same form.” Rimuru speaks in their species’ tongue. They jump up on a barstool as the deep slime laughs, approving of their presence with a few pheromones.

 

“Best of both worlds ain’t it?”

 

Skipping formalities, the two sniff at each other. 

 

“Huh, I don’t recognise you. Herder, what colony are you from? O, o let me guess! Tsûguúm? Ud’uk’urrr? Wait, I got it, K’rrunûkú? Really? Could’ve sworn you’re from the near continental south, I see the buddy you came with wearing it.” 

 

Rimuru looks back confused, it seems they still have much to learn, though assured they haven’t accidentally disrespected the seeker. “I’ve never been outside my colony before, well technically but I’m not counting my stub for the meantime. So you address the colony by what is their artistic specialty?”

 

“Yep, I’m Úrūūk’p, we’re the local colony here and probably the dumbest, making our home so close to the frozen continent. It’s fuck off cold, for eggs anyways, but at least we don’t have to worry about leviathans much. Pretty sure the nearby primordial eats them for breakfast long before they can get to us.”

 

Rimur stares at the seeker as the slime laps at their beer.

 

The seeker looks back, “oh I’m so sorry if I was insensitive about the leviathans, herder.”

 

“No, no um you mentioned it’s cold for eggs, do they ever freeze over?”

 

“Can’t speak much since I’m pretty sure I spend more time on land than in the water, I know, typical seeker, but to answer your question it ain’t rare. One of my clutchmates froze over. They’re great to huddle against since they’re so big. Older sibling of the entire clutch since due to their body rushing development. I can’t imagine how annoying it must be not being able to move from the lethargy post growth spurt.”

 

“Huh, how old were they when it- um. Oops, is that rude?”

 

“No, no D’rūuúk’s fine with it, they’re not ashamed of having incubatory hypothermia and the age of when that starts to happen ain’t a secret. Oh I’m P’ùut’u, do you have a name?”

 

“Yes, it’s Rimuru.”

 

The seeker’s demonour changes. “Rrmûru? Didn’t know I was speaking to someone like that. My respects, it must have been rough. Thought you were just one of those herders that never leave the colony despite age.”

 

“No, wait it’s Rimuru not Rrmûru, I’m not old at all! I haven’t found any reefs or colonies. I'm five years old, I wasn’t named by a colony. It’s just a coincidence. So about the age when you get super tired, when is that exactly?”

 

“I suppose a colony wouldn’t name a five year old, no matter their traditions. It’s about ten years old when the lethargy strikes using the current solar calendar. Can I ask who named you? Promise not to gossip about it.”

 

“Um later, you good over a mental link?”

 

The seeker takes a little to decide. “Yeah, guess you can’t flash a foreign name and we’re already speaking anyways.”

 

“Flash? Wait, can we speak with our bioluminescence?”

 

The seeker gives Rimuru a judgemental look. “Are you a hatch- oh right, sorry.”

 

Rimuru can’t help but snicker while simultaneously being annoyed they were being compared to a hatchling.

 

“Ugh fooled again, I can never tell with you hypos. We use flash between colonies since it’s seen as less intimate or risky as mental links or speech.”

 

“We’re so cool.” Rimuru wouldn't wish themselves to be anything but what they are now. They’re happy to have Shizu as a herder and when the time comes, to help their fellow stublings learn how to deep slime. 

 

“Oh Rrrimuru I was going to get you a pint, but can five year olds have beer?” 

 

“It’s Rimuru, don't accidentally name me. I have poison resistance.”

 

A mental link connects. {Veldora already has, dunno if it would be safe to name me now.}

 

{Huh, interesting. Your age is only in the single digits, I’m over three thousand. I’m confident the difference in magicules is big enough to not kill me.}

 

“Hey keep, I'd like another pint.”

 

A ceramic tankard is slid towards them, with a small head of foam unlike in the west, where the foam would be half the cup. After inquiry with the bartender, any dwarf would punch the bartender in the face for such a thing. No wonder Shizu was always upset in the west. Rimuru also notices a distinct lack of payment. 

 

“Do you get free beer or is it on your tab?” The young slime asks.

 

“Free of course, we trade like for like. Honestly, the main reason we trade with ‘em. We have more noble metals than we need, they have a lot of tasty drinks and other stuff I’ve forgotten the colony takes interest in. The dwarves love us for it, not to brag but we’re their biggest supplier of gold. The sea floor gives us an unending supply; however, I don't think the dwarves like the earthquakes and tsunamis much. Say you want to explore some of the abandoned towns?”

 

“I would love to explore! Can I meet D’rūuúk’ and others like me."

 

“Of course you can, I doubt the K’rrunûkú know much about your condition.” Pùu'tu takes a swig of beer. “Ah, the temperature is just right, honestly it’s relaxing speaking in my home tongue. Dwarvish much like runes; the language can get hilariously overcomplicated when you have to deal with more than one object.”

 

“Have the dwarves tried to speak ours?”

 

Pùu'tu snorts. “They try. Since our language is far older and not stuffed with pointless rules, the nobles and merchants we trade with think it’s the tongue of troglodytes and often don’t take the importance of tones and duration seriously. Though some, mostly smiths and the local tyrant for some reason; they can hold a decent conversation.”

 

Rimuru laughs. “I can only imagine the merchants’ and nobles' attempts.” It only took a change in tone and a too-long call for trade relations to turn into a shortened request to fertilise eggs.

 

Time in the pub flies to the point that Shizu has to drag them out by reminding them of their quest for an oud. Thankfully their new friend saves them some time, pointing them towards a luthier.

 

Notes:

Chapter 19 had to be sadly spilt due to it being 13k, so 2 parter is here.

I've been writing this whole time so enjoy some consistent updates on the horizon.

Úrūūk’p? More like Úrūwūk’p.

Sorry I had to do it.

Chapter 20: Where the Wild Things Are: part 2

Summary:

Rimuru grows older and questionably wiser. Hinata says hi, Shizu becomes a teacher again. And who's that children???

Notes:

Sorry for not posting in a while, it's technically been a year lol, my beta got busy and I am not subjecting you guys to my unedited work. I'll do my best to keep a schedule going forward but it really depends on when things get edited, the dyslexia is strong with this one.

So have this extra long chapter as sorries

tw for attempted self-harm, It's nothing crazy but just in case.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


The bell at the luthier’s shop jingles, the shop smelling strongly of wood as the pair browse, browsing through many masterfully made stringed instruments hung on display. All made from a vast variety of woods, from simple spruce to the expensive and opalescent ebony magiwood.

 

When the busy luthier comes to talk, the dwarf is even able to point them towards a waterproofed oud, out of the limited selection used for dealing with deep slimes.

 

When Rimuru got the instrument in their lap, it was love at first strum. They try some scales, then a simple tune. They only grow to like the simple, black walnut oud even more as they replace water panther’s paws with a bauk’s to play.  

 

“Ma, can I have it?”

 

“If you like it.”

 

Rimuru replies with yes, like their life depends on it.

 

The slime cheers as they acquire the oud. It becomes their new obsession, playing the instrument everytime the pair stop, ideas for their own songs flooding their mind. Rimuru even plays for Veldora a part of the starting suite they learnt off of the puffin beastman called The Star’s Wrath, hilariously about the birth of the Storm Dragon. 

 

The slime swears they see the dragon puff up in pride that he’s still seen as a living terror, though simultaneously wallow, disappointed in himself he’s been so terrible to make others think he’s a punishment for other species' hubris devised by Veldanava. 

 

{I’m not a punishment for you, am I little one?}

 

{What? Of course not, you’re my brother silly. About that, how did you decide you’re a brother and not a sister or sibling? I’ve been trying for years at this point, I don’t get it.}

 

{Us True Dragons are born knowing such things, once I heard the term I knew it was mine.}

 

{Oh, I wish I was one. I guess I’ll stop for now. I know I’m a herder, that’s enough for me.}

 

{You’re not leaving again, Herder Rimuru?}

 

{I still have much to learn, for the sake of my fellow stublings, cluchmates or not.} 

 

Veldora sighs, waving the two off. {Be sure to contact me when you get back.}

 

{Of course bro.}



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Having recovered somewhat from getting swept away and watching the life fade from five murderous ichthyocentaurs, the months fly past under Shizu’s and their colony’s care. Whenever they spent time in the archives, goading T’nk’mú to tell them more hatchery stories, it was inevitable Rimuru would grow restless. The 2 million year old elder would offer combat training, commencing some of the most exhilarating and tiring training against mind manipulation Rimuru’s ever had. But T’nk’mú insisted, to protect them from the nastier parasites their symbionts would struggle against.

 

Even with all the different lessons and training, from spellcraft to sword fighting, the thoughts of experimenting with their venom still haunts them. Their twisted curiosity wondering what would happen to those ichthyocentaurs now that they have a far more diverse variety of symbionts that buzzed in the back of their mind, as if talking. 

 

Month after month Rimuru has to shove the intrusive thoughts away, even on their seventh birthday. They’re not proud of what they did, even though they lack any remorse. It was a desperate last ditch attempt. Is it bad that I don’t feel bad? I know my elf friends would be guilty if they managed to do it in the first place. Now I feel bad that I don’t feel bad. Is this just a species difference? Elves aren’t predators, they’re gatherers. Or is there something wrong with me? 

 

Just in case there was something wrong, Rimuru keeps their thoughts to themselves. Trusting they’ll learn if that was the case with time. It wasn’t a pressing concern, it was only logical as a largely carnivorous predator their mind isn’t good at feeling remorse for what could be seen as hunting. 

 

Thankfully a letter arrives that Shizu reads with wide eyes to take them out of their thoughts.

 

Rimuru hops onto Shizu’s lap as a wight lynx. “What is it?”

 

“Hinata’s knighting, it’ll be open to the public.”

 

“Do you want to see her?”

 

Shizu pauses. “I only knew her for some months, not the years I’ve had you, but I still care. I suppose I can go, as much as I would hate everything about being there except Hinata. It’s been a while since I’ve visited.”

 

This time Rimuru was the one waiting for Shizu to overcome some nerves.

 

Hinata seemed to be a strange person as Shizu spoke about her. The human had to be if she knew Shizu was a majin yet ran to the church and hadn’t told anyone.

 

Their herder’s feelings were a tangled mess. Shizu could tell Hinata didn’t hate her, the young human was happy to talk to her even if she was part of the church, until Hinata inevitably ran away in unknown fear.

 

After the most invasive inspection at the Lubelian capital’s city gates Rimuru’s ever had to suffer through, they finally passe the city gates of Lune. 

 

Full of stained glass, Lune is a rich and busy city. Like Elime, since it was the capital of an empire, but it lacks the charm of Sarion’s capital. Maybe it was all the holy imagery, the churches, the knights and their pages, things and people that have been drilled into Rimuru’s head as untrustworthy, harmful and potentially lethal after adventuring in the west by Shizu’s side. Rimuru can’t get rid of the fear that their disguise has been seen, that they’re next on the chopping block. But their herder just walks as if she was back home, with confidence and deliberation like she knew where she was going.

 

{How do you do it?}

 

{Scared ya disguise not holding up? At least in my experience, act like you belong and few will question. Worry and stress will make you act out then cast doubt, confidence is key. Try some calming strategies to relax.}

 

Rimuru takes Shizu’s advice and reassurance. The slime thinks of the cold, dark pressure of the deep to calm themselves, thinking of Lune’s streets as the busy center of the K’rrunûkú reef, the humans as just shapeshifted deep slimes. Their feathers fluff out as Rimuru relaxes.

 

{It worked even here! Thanks ma.}

 

{Good job kiddo.} 

 

The pair enter a building, taking the time to admire it before it fills with noise, the walls decorated with gold, intricate coloured paintings covering the ceiling and stained glass windows.

 

After a boisterous fanfare that excited the slime to no end, Rimuru was bored of the knighting ceremony already. Why did the herald have to drone on about the history of the holy knights? They know already, the knights are here to put monsters like them in their place. Rimuru could care less about holy trivia. 

 

And Hinata, an older clutchmate if going off of Shizu’s feelings, was about to become one of them. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu watches as a well decorated sword touches both of her former student’s' shoulders. The former page presents her palm as the blade draws blood from a clean cut. Kneeling, Hinata pledges to serve the church and humanity, to not fear pain or death, for Luminous is with her, as blood pools in her open palm.

 

A sword is finally presented to Hinata, marking the end of the ceremony as her bloody palm grabs the blade, the cutting edge catching the rays of sunlight that shone through stained glass, even when she knelt one final time, to swear her personal oath.

 

Cheers echo off the hall’s walls along with the few jeers of bitter high class families complaining an orphan commoner is getting all the ceremony and press.

 

Shizu could only stare at Hinata, even as the newly declared knight’s eyes met hers. 

 

The adventurer tries to not take it personally, to feign ignorance and think no way would Hinata choose this path if she knew the truth, but it still felt like a betrayal. Shizu finds it hard to be happy for her, hoping the kid’s head hasn’t been filled with holy, hateful dribble. She holds on to her hopes as Hinata spoke in a stoney monotone the whole ceremony, even when swearing her own oath, like she was just doing this to get it over with.

 

Cursing her for caring Ifrit surely is, but Shizu wants to know. 

 

The two end up in an alleyway, again. 

 

Rimuru sits comfortably on Shizu’s shoulder as Hinata indignantly stares up at the demonoid and blue phoenix.

 

“Do you want me back as your student now that I’ve made it?”

 

Shizu tries but her congratulations ring hollow. “My hands are busy with a little one, so I’m afraid not. If I’m being honest, all of this is hard to stomach, but I suppose if it makes you happy. Just focus on the real monsters, I like a good fight but holy knights only know how to fight like wet blankets.”

 

Hinata just stares, stares so much Shizu wonders if she’s looking for a fight until remembering she’s human. Maybe it’s because her mask was on the side of her bare face for once, showing old burn scars. Shizu’s only token of the world she’s from besides some choppy japanese.

 

“You had a child!” Hinta’s stoney facade breaks fast at the implication.

 

“Try not to yell.” Shizu scratches Rimuru on the head. “They’re adopted, I’m fine. No way am I giving up my strength. Though the kid’s been running me so ragged I might as well have. At least they’re sitting still now.”

 

“Aw, I’m not that bad am I?” 

 

“It’s a labour of love, and I don’t want to be a downer. My mentor had to put up with similar high jinks. Tire me out kiddo, I don’t mind.”

 

The phoenix coos, rubbing their head against the adventurer's cheek. Shizu looks down at Hinata, who’s built up her walls while she was interacting with Rimuru. But through that mask, Shizu could see her jealousy.

 

“But don’t get the wrong idea Hinata, I still care about you. The offer is always open.”

 

Shizu’s taken by surprise as the knight goes in for a hug of all things. She lets it happen, rubbing the knights back to offer comfort as Hinata begins to cry on her. 

 

“Sorry, can’t believe I cried on you like some sook.” Hinata wipes her face with her white and gold ceremonial robes to save her pride, even as her eyes continue to leak. 

 

Shizu smiles. “It’s okay kid. I can’t pick you up can I? Church gotten it into your head I’d kill you given the chance?”

 

Hinata seemed offended. “What, no! Why would I? You’re too kind and I don’t care, religion is a tool for control and something for weak fools scared of their mortality to cling to.”

 

“So is that a yes?”

 

“Well, uhh…” It was Hinata’s turn to be taken by surprise as Shizu scoops up the knight.

 

“Shizu! I’m seventeen, I’m not a baby.” Despite her protest, Hinata makes no real effort to free herself. 

 

“Yes, yes you’re so old, just having turned the ancient age of seventeen. Oh great sage, how could I have forgotten.” The adventurer places the knight on the ground again. 

 

Hinata laughs, just a snort but knowing the kid she may as well be laughing with every breath she has. The majin sets her down, Hinta looking up at her with her typical hard to read face, but Shizu could smell that the stress the knight originally had has lessened. 

 

Hinata’s scent changes. Becoming sweeter, that of fear.

 

By the time Shizu had thought of a response the knight had run away, the bittersweet scent lingering.

 

Shizu can’t help but sigh. “Catch you another time then kid.”

 

“Why didn’t you stop her?” Rimuru asks.

 

The adventurer sighs again. “No point in helping someone that doesn’t want it.”

 

The journey back to Sarion’s far south was the only thing that managed to cheer her up as Rimuru explored every grassland, forest and bog with whimsy. Ooing and ahing as she hardened the mud of the moors with flames to cross them.

 

{You should have just killed her, that one becoming a knight makes it a bigger failure than the invalid infant you’re raising.}

 

{Ifrit, did I ask for your opinion?}

 

She might have been the one to start a forest fire this time as she kept arguing with Ifrit on the way back.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

On their eighth birthday, Rimuru thinks they know how to slime, and after a few adventurers with Shizu, confident in their navigation skills. They fly back to Jura to check on their fellow stublings, only to learn on their ninth birthday they didn’t know much at all. They didn’t know much of anything. 

 

Shizu’s concealment charm breaks in Blumund one night and their herder trusts a human family to take her in for the night. Even if they had the telltale lit lamp at the window welcoming travellers, Rimuru was sceptical.

 

“Ma how do you know it’s safe, what if they call the church on us?”

 

Shizu smiles, “these fellows are not luminist.” The majin points out the wooden figures that decorate the house. “See these? They are idols of Blumund’s local pagan religion’s gods. One of them is even a Great Night panther, the next step up from that Fabulous form you have. Wynnapo, the Trickster and nighttime steward of travellers.”

 

It was a peaceful night at the pagan family’s house, who were bound to treat all life, majin included, with respect by their faith. After learning some about their faith by exchanging legends and fables, Rimuru doesn’t exactly agree with Hinata. This one seems more like a philosophy with added faith to use holy magic. These were the first humans they’ve met that didn’t use animal products like meat, fur or leather, not because they couldn’t afford it but because of moral objections. Though they would still fight and kill if absolutely necessary. Such is life in a remote community. 

 

Rimuru eats rocks and carrion that night as Shizu reminds them what would happen if they were to eat too much starchy food. They pout, but the food looks so good! Thankfully the slime gets to try some not starchy, delicious dishes by the family’s suggestions, who weren’t strangers to species like them. Rimuru loved all the desserts that used Wynnapo apples, as despite the fruit’s sweet taste it wasn’t sugary or starchy at all. Rimuru had never been more happy to be tricked.

 

The next day Shizu travels up to Ingracia to get a new concealment charm using a faulty backup. Rimuru was beyond honoured to have the torc they worked so hard on to become the new vessel. The oni charmer even gives them a good pat, impressed with their goldsmithing and glasswork after mistaking the K’rrunûkú for magicule-rich opals.

 

The cycle repeats on their tenth birthday after finding their personal limit of sugar and starch being two fluffy coconut buns. Why did they think every year they had this whole living thing figured out? Even if they end up stuck inside for a whole night and day horribly sick from digestive upset, eating the desserts was totally worth it. Rimuru discovers that day why the local elves had only given them seafavours, fatty coconut based treats made with deep slimes in mind. 

 

Thanks to assigning enjoyment to certain substances, helped by taste testing endless amounts of seafavours when some families wanted to experiment with the recipe, over time Rimuru is finally able to enjoy the full complex taste of things as if they had a tongue.

 

Among developing a sense of taste and being humbled once more, their tenth is a particularly momentous occasion. Rimuru is finally able to hunt by crushing like an adult rather than relying on venom. Even if they couldn't constrict a lot yet, it didn’t stop Salis and others from throwing gold dust into the water in celebration of their first proper adult hunt. 

 

As they leave the deep to spend time with Shizu, Rimuru comes crashing back to reality remembering Pùu'tu’s words, echoing like a dark prophecy. Their body gives up on them, making any physical movement never impossible. They hate it already. Hm, I can’t move my body but what about skills? My soul and mind are fine, it’s just my body.

 

They’re so close to the beach, sitting in the shallows just in front of the shack. They just need a little push.

 

The young deep slime sends themselves soaring out of the water and through the air from a controlled combustion spell, making a sandy cratour on the beach as they land. I really should have used water manipulation, ma’s rumbling off on me.

 

At least all the noise attracted Shizu without them needing to call. They still try to move closer to Shizu’s chest as she picks them up.

 

“Hey there kiddo, what’s with the bombastic entrance?”

 

“I can barely move my body. Skills and stuff like that work. You saw.”

 

Shizu rocks the slime, moving the gold dust stuck within Rimuru’s body. “Oh I didn’t only see it, I felt that. We’ll figure something out, don’t worry.” 

 

The adventurer takes the slime inside. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Even in a different form Rimuru finds out they still can’t move. They try using water manipulation on themselves, making the unfortunate discovery that their outer membrane fluid is barely being produced anymore as their membrane is torn and body mass ripped off. Rimuru only feels even more helpless by the end of it.

 

They spend the night mostly whining in Shizu arms or resting, their herder sliding or carrying the slime to move them. The next night starts with the slime managing to make a little nub of a tendril, only to find out they’re still affected and Shizu is…elsewhere.

 

They can tell their herder is near. Their first instinct is to cry. Rimuru knows there's a big difference between deep slimes and elves, of course their elf friends are starting to become more independent while they still have the needs of a baby. But they still feel so self conscious despite being told countless times, even by their elf friends. So they bury and suppress that instinct, thankfully they don’t need to do it for long as the door slams open.

 

Shizu stumbles in, steam leaving her as she hangs her rain cloak on the rack.. “Fuckin’ rain, hey kiddo hope you weren’t alone for long made you a little something. Just careful, it’s still only a prototype.”

 

The prototype is set down near Rimuru. They inspect the wheels, the wooden crate-like body that had some lever things poking out and the metal contraption underneath. The prototype greatly resembles a wagon, specifically their size and reinforced with magic.

 

The slime is lifted into the wooden body. 

 

“I saw your curiosity about the metal engine on the bottom. It’s full of gears to push the whole thing. Figured using a single spell in one spot would be easier than constantly grabbing the whole thing with a manipulation skill or spell. You can steer the wheels from the body, using this handle… bar? Close enough. Sorry I just thought of all this while out. More of a proto-prototype.”

 

“You just thought of it? Did you make all this?” A bewildered Rimuru asks as a nub of a tendril turns the so-called handlebar. I guess I have seen mum make shapes and stuff out of wood but that would make everyone in town a tailor since they can make a tunic and fix a hole. 

 

“After my mentor left me, I considered a change in career. Did all sorts of odd jobs and apprenticeships, till adventuring called me back. Every damn job it followed me like a curse, since I was often the best equipt to handle things just by the virtue of my upbringing. Still enjoy things like carpentry or blacksmithing, even if my efforts are best spent questing and… guarding.” Shizu grumbles about Leon under her breath.

 

“I forget you’re old.”

 

“I forget you’re only ten, if you only had any idea how many grades you’re breezing through in maths. So how about you try moving?”

 

“Yeah!”

 

Rimuru rolls around the limited space in the shack, taking the time to get the hang of harder moves to pull off, then to show off to Veldora. The moment the storm was over, Rimuru zips through town on brick and dirt, sadly unable to tame the rough sandstone of the rock pools. Thankfully Shizu is nice to carry them. 

 

They feel so lucky that Shizu, unlike the other parents in town, is able to make so much time for them. But it’s not like the demonoid had a whole family full of relatives and a comparatively big house to maintain. While the shack was big to them, the other kids considered it cozy; awfully humble of the Conquer of Flames to have. Rimuru just thought Shizu didn’t want to bother with the upkeep.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After three long days, Rimuru gathers the energy to move again. Sadly, most of the gold dust they’ve grown fond of swirling within themselves had been shed all over the town square and the shack’s wooden floor.

 

“You alright there kid?” Shizu asks.

 

Rimuru builds up force, their body ripping from the impact as they manage a single hop landing with a deep thump. Finally.

 

“Ha, I can move! And still hop!”

 

“Yeah and you sound like a belly-flopping penguin wyvern.” Beimuni says as she walks with Shizu, holding the majin’s hand and her wooden deathworm pendant on as a proud display of the day she got it.

 

“Aw, I’m not that big already am I?”

 

Shizu picks up the slime. “You have doubled in size and weight since you were five. Hey Bei, you wanna try holding the kid?”

 

The elf laughs. “I’d like to keep my back as it is, thanks. What were you fed as a kid Shizu, bricks?”

 

Rimuru says goodbye to hopping and being picked up by all but the strongest as the two chatter.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



It was a peaceful night by the rock pools, the water lazily lapping at the slippery sandstone. Shizu was busy with the rare repairs she had to do on the house while Rimuru, now free to move their body as they pleased, was trying to get less dependent on her. 

 

“Ah!”

 

The impact has Rimuru crawling to the edge of the rock pool they’ve been relaxing in.

 

“That’s what you get for skipping on algae stupid.”

 

“Not even a helping hand? Jerk.”

 

The slime makes out Vakri helping Ozias up, the coral pink haired elf redeeming himself in Ozias’s eyes.

 

“Oi Rimuru, where are you! Flames said they should be around here.”

 

Rimuru slinks out of the water as a water drake, taking advantage of the Oksaeni's colourless night vision on a moonless night such as this one.

 

Toothy jaws open as they let out a rumbling growl from behind the group.

 

The elves squeal but are quick to recover, used to Rimuru’s tendency for tricks.

 

“You got us good that time, thought that was a daggertooth! Say you know about the ocean right? You live there.”

 

“Like half the time but yeah I do.”

 

“Well see there is an old boat that the adults have left unguarded since they got some new ones, should be easy to steal before they scrap it for parts. We were wondering if you would like to sail out to the coral atoll islands.”

 

“The atolls! Other deep slimes around my size say that I’m a lame baby and not cool enough to hang with them there, so I would love to be with you there!”

 

“Yeah ha! Our whole plan kinda hinged on you saying yes. Well at least I wasn’t going to.”

 

An elf with spiky navy hair elbows the ultramarine-haired speaker. 

 

“That’s ‘cause you’re wuss.”

 

“Mum says I’m a sensitive soul! At least I’m not an idiot. I can’t believe we’re twins.”

 

“Ugh maybe if Mum gave you less of a touchy-feely noble ass name, Soltre, you would believe and you’re joining us anyways, so what leg do you have to stand on?”

 

Rimuru laughs at Soltre's face but they walk over to the pouting, fellow sensitive soul to reassure. 

 

“Don’t worry Sol, that just means you pick up more stuff than most. That’s what Salis says to me.”

 

“Thanks Rimuru, now let's go steal a boat!”

 

Stealing the boat was surprisingly simple, but the boat wasn’t exactly wanted. Their little gang of thieves was ready to set sail the moment Rimuru and Balti confirmed the boat was sea ready.

 

“Damn I didn’t think it’d fit the ten of us with space to spare.” Vakri says as he helps row. 

 

“This was a merchant vessel, it’s meant to move a decent amount of stuff but not to struggle sailing on the Ameld. I’ve had my eye on this boat since dad started thinking about retiring it years ago.”

 

“And that’s why you’re on look out and everyone else is rowing? Well, except Rimuru, they’re in the water already.”

 

“Maybe your twin is right, you are a bit of a dummy Agithur. I can't row without a buddy to balance it out and we need at least someone on lookout and two heads are better than one.”

 

“Ugh you reek of spending too much time with Saga and Flames.”

 

“What’s wrong with them, they’re cool? Maybe not Saga but Flames is objectively.”

 

Agithur rolls his eyes. “I’m surrounded by bookwyrms. Don’t think I’ve fallen for Flames’s exterior, she’s the Basiliskos of the bookwyrm infestation.”

 

“Not Saga?” Balti asks as she raises the ship's sail.

 

“Nah, Saga’s one of the small wyrms that are somehow second in command.”

 

Rimuru pops their water drake form’s head out the water. “That’s ‘cause wyrms are some of the few species that get smaller the stronger they get. If a colonymate got smaller I’d think they'd be hurt! So strange but interesting.”

 

Agithur points to the slime “See what I mean, bookwyrms.”

 

The slime swims off in front of the vessel, conversing over a mental link as they scan the water for threats as the elves' rotating observer scans the skies.

 

Considering they’re sailing through the merfolk’s territory, both the sea and skies are calm. 

 

They jump onto the ship to rest, confident the waters are decently safe as the K’rrunûkú, them included, had hunted in the area recently. Thankfully due to the recent forced rest, the young slime’s venom reserves are full once more. Even out of the water they’re always ready for action, the paranoia they had developed living alone in Jura and the open southern seas having never left them, like those lingering sicker thoughts.

 

They rub against Balti’s legs, before jumping onto her lap as a black-footed sand cat. Since the ocean winds had picked up the elves had slowed down on the rowing, opting to catch some rest.

 

“Don’t you need to be observing?”

 

“These waters are basically guaranteed safe, I can still smell my colony's magicules in the water. Besides, if anything was missed by us the merfolk would have dealt with it by now.” 

 

Balti looks up to the stars, as the cool night time winds ruffling her turquoise locks. “I was wondering why things are so calm. Would love to stop here but I don’t super trust my water breathing yet to dive that low.”

 

“The kelp forests are pretty down there, hurry up and learn to breathe.”

 

Balti laughs. “Learn to breathe, maybe the other elves do have a point. Upears you call them right?” 

 

Rimuru leans on Balti’s hand as she scratches them on the head. “Yeah cause your ears curve down and other elves don’t. But I think it’s more of a mean word for surface dwellers, we don’t have a word for nobility so we just use upear. Besides, at least being here way before the empire gave you an advantageous spot when Sarion formed. We aren’t fond of upears or leaving the sea much. Elime is far inland, only weirdos like me go there. So we trade primarily with you.”

 

“You slimes don’t care what happens to the ocean’s riches past the first transaction? You know it will be going to the empire in some way right?”

 

“If we did, would we go insane tracking it all. We trust you as you do us. Besides, we do trade directly with those imperial upears sometimes, enough for Elmesia to have a proper addressal. Thought you knew, aren't you a merchant’s child?”

 

“I’m twelve.”

 

“You’re good at sounding older.” 

 

“So are you, maths fiend.”

 

With a few more scratches in the comfortable quiet, Rimuru slips back into the water as the ocean calls them back. 

 

They sigh at the relief of the salty water, as a deep slime Rimuru doesn't need to breathe often, but on the rare occasion they did, the slime preferred to be in the water. Air felt far too strange and troublesome as it required exposing their unprotected membrane. Rimuru wonders if that’s how the elves feel breathing in the water. 

 

As typical of Rimuru, they find a way to play. At the absolute oldest going off their size they’re only 37 years old, not that Rimuru was in a big rush to grow. The northerners warned them their symptoms would get worse after they turn 20 afterall and won’t get better until they’re 200. Giving them 180 sucky years.

 

Rimuru feels a disturbance in the water, a pod of fast-moving, solid warm bodies, and continuous clicks.

 

They freeze. 

 

{Dire Orcas spotted at 4 o’clock! 34 bayfig and closing!}

 

A flood of cursing fills the mental link as they hear Balti yell among the chaos, “Ready the cannons!”

 

Soltre drops his paintbrush in surprise, leaving a big blotch of navy paint on his canvas.  “Why are there cannons!” 

 

Balti keeps her reply short, almost curt. “Merchant vessel.” 

 

“Alright, where are the projectiles? Stars, these are some nasty harpoons.”

 

{Are those anti-monster bolts then?} Rimuru inquiries as they turn most of the attention at the approaching pod of eight dire orcas. A small mercy that it wasn’t a full fifteen. 

 

{They are.} Ozias confirms. {Oi ocean expert, does anyone know spells on board that would harm the monsters? There are seven usable bolts, but we'd like to conserve them for the way back.}

 

Their mind buzzes with thoughts of the battle ahead,

 

{Nyze, Cora and Soltre.} Rimuru knows this might fuel the fight between the twins but Agithur couldn't hit a standing target in prime conditions, with magic anyways.

 

The myths weren’t wrong to say dire orcas spawned when the stray beams of sunlight that spawn the leviathans merged with the darkness of the depths. The monsters' bodies are so alien to them, with their warm blood and bones, but so familiar with how they clicked and called to each other. 

 

They almost felt bad about fighting the dire orcas, but Rimuru knows killing intent when they sense it, from one predator to another. If only the slime were an adult like this pod all is. Technically they have more numbers, but all ten of them are nothing more than kittens.

 

Rimuru takes the form of a sea drake, with its narrow snout and chest the lesser dragon was built for speed with the tankiness of a crocodilian.

 

The dire orcas close in, surrounding them, with one constant, high-pitched click going and magicules radiating off two members as if using magic sense.

 

Is it too dark for them to see with their eyes? 

 

The possibility that they could flash them gives Rimuru more to work with, with the full scope of their intelligence unknown, the selected mages and harpoon cannon were staying low. Weapons prepared when the dire orcas were at the very edge of the slime’s perception, which meant too far for the dire orca’s to perceive, being only able to detect prey 5 bayfigs away. Granted that was without magic sense. 

 

They now have two priory targets. Without those two, the slime could use their more sensitive senses to their advantage. It’s all they really have. The dire orcas are too big to be all brought down with what little venom they have. Why must I be so small, maybe I do want to grow now. At least the bulk of dire orca’s intelligence went to finding new ways to torture seals, or that’s what P’ùut’u allways joked. They’re thankful the dire orcas, much like dire wolves, relying on skills and natural weaponry, not cannons. 

 

Rimuru takes a breath. 

 

{Mages, you know spells to make ice? Any reinforcement spells}

 

All three answer, confused. {Yes? What’s your angle here?}

 

{Let’s make a platform so the dire orcas lunge, but get a bite of harpoon instead.}

 

{But we only have seven harpoons?}

 

{My venom can weaken them so I or other good swimmers can finish them off, I’m assuming the blood will be attracting others too. There’s two that are using magic sense, the largest and least yellowish. Deal with them first, they can’t see well in this darkness without magic sense.}

 

{We’ll focus on harpooning those two then.} Balti replies. 

 

They swim as if injured to gain the pod’s attention over the boat. A sea drake would be a nice meal for them.

 

With thought acceleration running they swim away from the boat, increasing in speed as the dire orcas follow. They could handle a bite, not all eight.

 

Rimuru jumps out of the water, webbed talons turning the water to ice as the sea drake runs on the surface as the dire orcas snapped at them. Unlike their first encounter with ice, Rimuru used its slipperiness to their benefit, pulling tight turns and spins at a breakneck pace, snapping at the dire orcas with venom-filled fangs while being snapped at, maintaining their balance with their long tail like Shizu does.

 

It’s exhilarating, Rimuru almost forgets they’re fighting for their life. 

 

{Some back up would be appreciated!}

 

{Right! Right!}

 

Spells land near their feet, growing the ice bigger and thicker. The dire orcas break it constantly as it forms but the smaller, spread out ice crystals just help grow the platform. 

 

Rimuru worried initially about the limited amount of venom they have, but continuously using it so their symbiotes had the space to make more seems to be the answer. Building up to a lethal dose over time.

 

The children cheer as the platform has been made, until the dire orcas try tipping Rimuru back into the sea instead of lunging like they first thought they would.

 

Rimuru scrabbles up the tipping ice platform before flying into the skies as it’s flipped, then returning on the wet platform, strutting around as a sea drake as if teasing the dire orcas as they flip again.

 

As they run up the spinning platform ice builds, as Rimuru keeps running the ice spell, turning the platform into a slippery sphere Rimuru has no trouble staying on top of, even when the dire orcas try their best to make them fall back into the water.

 

If it’s not their first thought, Rimuru will make it the only choice.

 

{Seems like they’re gonna try dragging me in soon. Get the cannon in position. My venom is starting to affect them. Easy shot.} 

 

{Aye aye captain!} Balti jests.

 

The slime can see the dire orcas have been breathing more than often, their muscles convulsing more and more often. They just had to survive this and out endure eight adults, no biggie. Despite all that, the slime can’t help but notice a distinct lack of skill use. It was insulting. 

 

With thought acceleration, Rimuru sees the perfect opportunity. I’ll make them regret looking down on me.

 

{Fire!}

 

The harpoon pierces the dire orca’s defences, firmly embedding itself inside the monster. A boom soon follows that renders the dire orca’s insides to mush.

 

So that’s what the elves do with the ocean’s riches we give them. Gnarly.

 

The dire orcas scatter, but scared or not Rimuru needs the second magic sense user down. They slip back into the water and do what they do best; annoy what is likely the leader of the pod.

 

“Can’t catch me!” The slime taunts

 

The water drake’s head is bitten off.

 

“Ow, ow, ow. Okay, but not for long!”

 

The swim around, having caught the attention of the wanted dire orca, listening to the click and clangs as the elves loaded and aimed the harpoon cannon.

 

They jump out of the water, sliding on the ice, the dire orca soon joining them.

 

Another dire orca jumps out in an act of sacrifice, hitting the water thrashing before the harpoon finally detonates.

 

{Hurry! Hurry!}

 

Rimuru was now surrounded by five very pissed dire orcas, and one a hair’s breadth away, somehow crawling on the sphere of ice. Where did the claws come from!

 

They were feeling tired already. Shoving their symbiotes to make more venom came at the cost of magicules. 

 

In a bout of eager stupidity they go in for the kill, making more venom, hoping this would be the final dose needed. Fangs sink into the dire orca’s flesh as talons hold the body steady. They move their jaw as they inject more venom like a snake, ripping at the softer flesh of the belly.

 

An explosion knocks them out of their trance, as a dire orca that tried to lunge at them took the full brunt of a combustion spell, then a rain of spear-sized icicles into the mouth.

 

Right, they were in an active battle. Maybe it was time to put to use all their little, likely-twisted thought experiments they’ve been having.

 

Rimuru adds spells of their own into the fray, as more typical cannon projectiles fired from the ship. 

 

They like to view venom production like an Apothecary’s shop, they just need to give their little apothecaries the right ingredients and they could make anything.

 

So Rimuru tweaks the recipe a bit before force biting down on their next battered dire orca, after stunning them with bioluminescence. 

 

The spasms are intense, as if the monster got shocked by electricity. They leave the dire orca to flop around moving on to the next. 

 

The next grows extremely frantic and confused, so confused they ate a harpoon as they lunged at the ship, Agithur cheering at the shot.

 

The next few they bite seem to have a higher tolerance, or whatever concoction they formulated wasn’t all that lethal, so Rimuru and the elves finish them off without any distractions and a few more injuries.

 

The final dire orca goes down taking a few cannonballs, but not before eating most of Rimuru’s body mass.

 

Rimuru eats the monster, annoyed they were caught, before helping the elves high tail it out of the bloody battlefield. 

 

The ship rode the waves, only guided by the stars and Rimuru’s memory.

 

“What do you mean feels right? It’s all water! What non-existent landmarks are you using Rimuru!”

 

Agithur seemed angry in his inability to understand.

They shrug as a water panther in the water. “I said, it feels different.”

 

“Could’ve said that instead of pulling a page out of Saga’s book of vagueness! Ignoring that, how can water ‘feel different’!?. It’s just water!”

 

“Could it be the difference in warmth, depth and what lives there? I assume the environment of the open ocean and the shallow waters of the atolls are different.” Soltre suggests.

 

“Huh, yeah. That’s about right.” Rimuru jumps onto the ship, checking the stars before looking forward. After some time lazily swimming by the side of the ship they start jumping in and out out of the water.

 

“The atolls, we’ve made it!”

 

The other elves squint, as Balti gets out the telescope.

 

She smiles wide, finally getting to say what she’s heard countless times. “Full sail ahead!”

 

The wind fills the ship’s sail, as the little specks on the water grow bigger and bigger. 

 

Rimuru jumps in and out of the water in their excitement, helping anchor the ship to a very sturdy rock.

 

The elves climb out of the ship, onto the soft sand of the coral atolls. 

 

“Hey yunno, I think you’re the first elves to set foot here, upear or not.”

 

“I can see why, we almost died several times! But this sand is pretty.” Nyze holds up a light-crystal based torch to the beach sand, confirming its light pink colour.

 

The children explore the island with glee, Rimuru pointing out the species endemic to the atolls. From the large, semi-aquatic, venomous moose-like beaked lizards the deep slimes calls T’md’úgm, in reference to their lackadaisical nature, to the energetic ḃúrù, small winged creatures that look like a mix of a sea iguana and sugar glider with a flat owlish face and large eyes.

 

As they settle down, Rimuru assumes bauk form to strum their oud, stopping to the elves' disappointment to take their medication.

 

As their paws fish out the needed buds, they take out a little extra. But it would be rude not to offer would it?

 

“Hey, you guys want to try?” They hold out the dried flower buds. 

 

“Oh you’re offering your nali? I’m not passing that up.”

 

The rest of their time is spent in a euphoric haze, Rimuru playing combinations of notes they would have never thought to try, luring in a T’md’úgm that decided to hang around.

 

On the way back it dawns on them.

 

Mum is not going to be happy about any of this.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As they return, they find Shizu waiting for them. 

 

“Hiiiii Shizu.”

 

“Herder Rimuru Tempest, you’re not getting dessert.”

 

The slime sighs. “You know already?”

 

“Do you kids think you can go to war against a pod of dire orcas and go unnoticed? Which good job kid, great adventuring, but never do that again.”

 

“When you put it like that, yeah.”

 

Shizu welcomes them inside. Going dessert-less and finding out they’ve grown too much to comfortably fit in the demonoid’s lap was the absolute worst, a living nightmare until Shizu got handed a letter.

 

“Rimuru, can we talk?”

 

The tone of Shizu’s voice and usage of their name instead of kiddo had Rimuru worried, it sounded like her lecture or “you’re in big trouble” voice, but not quite. “It’s nothing bad is it?”

 

Shizu sighs. “I hope we can come to a compromise.”

 

Rimuru whines at the implication. “What is it?”

 

“Right, right.” Shizu takes a breath. “I’ve been called back to the Freedom Academy. I’ll have to go back there, for years.”

 

“Can’t you take me with you?”

 

“Maybe for a day or so, but could you handle months and months of living in the west far from the sea, where the church is dominant? The whole reason I’m going back is they’re having trouble with five young otherworlder kids, and my stand-in has fallen gravely ill unfortunately.”

 

“I don’t really like being in the west for long, it’s suffocating and I worry too much about being caught. But how do I- how- I don’t want to live without you.”

 

Rimuru is swept into Shizu’s arms as the slime begins to cry.

 

“We don’t have to be completely separated, I can send you letters here and you can visit me anytime with that guild band. I know you can fly fast enough to visit your stub colony at daybreak and come back before noon.”

 

“Oh?” Rimuru sniffles. “That isn’t too bad, thinking about it. I’m not a baby, I can survive on my own a bit. So those younglings, do they really need your help? I’d still have you not move, sorry for being selfish.”

 

“When I said trouble, I mean teachers are apparently struggling as if they’re the storm dragon’s spawn. And it’s not selfish of you to want the person you’ve bonded the most with close.”

 

“I guess, still a bit selfish right? And stars! Are they even teachers if they’re calling younglings the next Charybdis. Even I can do better.”

 

“Apparently the kids are a younger age group then they’re used to, and all have been recently rescued, so I assume they’re not doing so well after having to go through that. Funnily enough, that’s why Yuuki came to me begging to have me back, since I’ve been on parental leave for you. Maybe I should’ve been more clear about the species.”

 

“Heh, maybe it’ll be longer. Can you get a full two hundred?”

 

“That would be too suspicious, but I have to change my identity soon anyways. Really should have gone for half-elf. I can’t pull off any amount of dwarvish heritage for many reasons, admittedly I’m too temperamental for my own good.”

 

“Aw, when do you leave?”

 

“Preferably soon, but I need to mentally prepare for living in the west for so long again.”

 

“Think I need to too.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru knew this wasn’t goodbye, they could fly to Ingracia in a moment's notice or use shadowstep. However they’re what Shizu refers to as a “drama queen”, so the world may as well be ending. 

 

Bag packed and wearing what they met her in, excluding the old boots that her feet didn’t fit in now that Shizu was in her true form.

 

With one final look as if mourning, Shizu closes the door to the shack. 

 

And the journey begins. 

 

The Majin of Flames takes her sweet time travelling through Sarion, spoiling Rimuru as she buys the young slime new toys, including stuffed toys. The slime’s imagination is an interesting one, with all the political drama, warfare and assassinations as they play. Getting swept out must have affected them greatly, or Rimuru had read her collection about Lubelius’s warring states period.

 

Eventually they reach west Jura.

 

Shizu hugs the slime. “Don’t worry kid, it’s only bye for a little time, expect a letter in a week. You’ll be okay getting to the south shore yourself right? Had enough to eat? Symbiotes happy? Do you need-”

 

Rimuru huffs. “I’m not a baby, it’ll be fine.”

 

“You sure? You were one big baby with how you were crying earlier.”

 

“Ugh, just go to Ingracia already mum.”

 

“Stars, I know the years have been going by too fast but are you an adolescent already?”

 

Rimuru wishes, but they really still are a baby.

 

“Love you.”

 

“Love you too kid, see you in Ingracia perhaps a week from now, I’ll send you a letter when to come. I’m expecting adjusting to living in Ingracia again and teaching five children to suck the life out of me, knowing how hard one is on majin-friendly lands.”

 

“Yeah…See you then!”

 

With a final bone-crushing hug, Shizu continues her journey to the west.

 

Reaching the very western edge of Jura the majin stops, unsheathing her sword. 

 

Shizu lifts the blade, in a way that with one fell swoop, her tail would be gone.

 

She needs to do this, who knows how long she’ll be in the west. She can’t risk blowing her cover, she needs to get rid of these features, down to every last scale.

 

She lifts her blade again bracing for the pain, but it never comes. No matter how hard she tries, Shizu can’t bring herself to do it. How would she explain this to Rimuru? She’s a terrible liar, and an even worse one when it comes to Rimuru. She can’t just tell them she cuts herself to look more human! That’s setting a terrible example. 

 

She sheaths her sword. She’ll just use her concealment charm this time. Even if it’s uncomfortable. She could always stand to spend more time in the local underground taverns. Humanity may call her appearance monstrous, too manish even when disguised, but other majin went crazy for her.

 

She continues her journey.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru was totally fine and did not need help like some big baby to get back to the shack.

 

They did not need help, they’re ten. Even if that’s only a fraction of adult age.

 

Rimuru audibly whines as they wander, they tell themselves it’s a growl to keep wanna-be predators away. They already hate being separated. 

 

But a part of Rimuru desires to prove independence, to work through these feelings. They’ve come a long way from bursting into tears the moment they got lost, it’s been five long years. Shizu has taught them how to handle being overwhelmed, even if they often come crying to her due to the restraints of their species' slow development. Still, they can make it home, but Jura was also their home. So the young slime wandered, meandered and ambled, idly chatting with Veldora until they bumped into an old friend.

 

Even as an azure sea drake, the Sword Ogre does not end his mediation. Not even when Rimuru comes barreling towards the ogre. The slime turns into a water panther so as not to awkwardly tower over the old man that could stand upright beneath their white underbelly.

 

“Sword Ogre, it’s been forever!”

 

One of the ogre’s eyes open and twitches in annoyance before closing again.

 

“I thought you might have met your end, the last thing you told me afterall was that you were after a moon moose. Where have you been if not dead, Silent Devourer?”

 

“I’ve been with mum! And my people, too, busy learning.” Rimuru chirps.

 

“And why aren’t you with this mother of yours?” The Sword Ogre says the last three words as if it was unthinkable, most residents had assumed they were the storm dragon’s spawn.

 

“She had to go to the west for a bit for an important job, as for me I’m not a baby! I can get home by myself. Just uhh… It’s hard, we haven’t been apart for this far or long in forever.”

 

The sword orge stands. “Can I assist with this trip?”

 

“I guess you can follow me and turn back when I get too far south for you. I would very much appreciate it.”

 

The old man nods. “How old are you, Devourer?”

 

“I’m ten.”

 

“Ah, the trials of youth.”

 

After a long journey, Rimuru bows in bauk form like they’ve observed ogres doing as a sign of respect. The deep slime’s not sure how the old man would take being gifted some of their body mass. Rimuru was pretty sure that was a deep slime-exclusive way to show respect.

 

“Thank you sword ogre. I owe you alot, I really mean it, swear on my soul.”

 

“I will remember. I was nice travelling with you young one, far better mannered than that hothead of a student I have. Your mother must be proud to have such a bright child.”

 

“I hope she is. See yah old man.”

 

As a wyvern, Rimuru flies off into the night, tracing the stars to the south.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Being in the shack felt weird without Shizu, but the shack is also where all their favourite toys, resting places, scents and snacks are. Rimuru still ends up spending more time in the sea when not playing with townsfolk that the slime always had to check on to see if they’ve learnt to breathe in the water yet. As promised they show Balti, Nyze, Soltre and Agithur the kelp forests.

 

When they do enter the shack, Rimuru tries to read their mum’s research. Both the mathematical, societal and the ones where the two subjects mixed. Despite not having a head, they swear the resulting headaches will last forever. The journals were far above their education level for the moment, even if they’ve begged Shizu to give them more higher-level maths lessons. They were so fun! And helped a lot with making spell casting more efficient.

 

After a few days Rimuru adapts to not having Shizu around, even if Beimuni still has to convince them they aren’t going to die of no-Shizu-itis every week. Rimuru can’t believe how they’ve taken the elven guard for granted all these years. She gets the title of aunt in honour. The elves they played with considered their relationship like that.

 

After days of patiently waiting, Rimuru gets their first letter. They bolt to Ingracia.

 

With their guild band, Rimuru is able to fly into city limits without a fuss and get to locating where Shizu said she’ll be. 

 

They land on a windowsill that had clear glass of all things! This academy must be a big deal. 

 

The slime taps on the glass as carefully as they could with a beak.

 

The window opens, and Rimuru jumps on to Shizu’s shoulder, rubbing their head against her human disguise’s smooth cheek. 

 

The curtains are shut, blocking out the sun as the adventurer flops into bed, now freed of her disguise.

 

“Hey kiddo, happy to see you too. I hate that my suspicions were right. If someone asks who’s the father again there will be one less living person in this country.”

 

“What if you said it’s Beimuni? Or is her name too feminine? I can never tell.”

 

Shizu laughs. “No, it's gender neutral. I guess I’m just a bit disappointed no one considered I adopted. They know I like to pick up strays, and terrified of childbirth.”

 

Rimuru snuggles against her chest as a water panther. “You scared to give birth? Oh you’re a mammal, you give live birth don’t you?.”

 

“It’s not only that but yes. Since I have quite the magicule count, if I have a child I might not be able to adventure anymore since apparently it’s not enough to leech just my physical resources and alter my body.” 

 

“Oh.” Rimuru finally understands why there were so many more goblin, kobold and orcs kids compared to centaur, beastmen and even lizardman younglings to an extent. Their own species seemed to be an exception that gradually gained magicules over their lives instead of being born with it all. Even if that meant they were nothing but vulnerable for two centuries if not named by the storm dragon.

 

“Besides, I’d rather help a child that’s already here and needs the help than give birth to one that’s life I know would be full of suffering.”

 

“Like those five charybdis kids?”

 

Shizu sighs fondly, turning to rest on her back. Rimuru takes the chance and climbs on top like an oversized house cat.

 

“They are agents of chaos, but they think I’m cool and mysterious so I’ve had an easier time than others. I’ve been using magic sense to understand them, a lack of communication seemed part of why they turned to troublemaking. Especially since Yuuki lied about how much of this “English” language he remembered.”

 

“Augh humans, um sorry he was one yours.”

 

“No no, it’s a fair assessment of Yuuki. Augh human.” Shizu giggles. “He keeps talking about how he’ll conquer the whole world one day. Absolute riot, even asked me to be his bodyguard.”

 

“He, that is funny. So can I meet them?”

 

Shizu hugs them closer to her chest as she begins to purr. 

 

“Human younglings need plenty of sleep, and are diurnal. You can meet them tomorrow.”

 

Rimuru is far from disappointed as they spent the whole night up with Shizu. A couple hours resting snugly pressed against the majin’s warm body, then spending the remaining moonlit hours at an underground tavern. Rimuru memorises the current code as they make the connections to get updated if they ever feel like going by themselves.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Come dawn, Rimuru bobs up and down restlessly on Shizu’s shoulder as she walks to the classroom to prepare for the day.

 

If Shizu has taken these younglings in, does that mean they have younger siblings? More adoptive clutchmates? They fly around the classroom as Shizu installs some perches. 

 

“Hey kid, mind doing an analysis on these paints? I want to let the kids have some fun painting so I got these, but I'd like your guarantee if there is any lead or other contaminants.”

 

They puff their chest in pride. “Of course ma!”

 

They dip their head in each bottle, having a good taste. To their disappointment and the kids' luck, there was no lead, arsenic or alkaloids.

 

“All human safe.”

 

“Good job kid.”

 

Shizu crushed some walnuts in her hands, thanking Rimuru with some freshly roasted nuts for their efforts.

 

The classroom was made all the more comfortable for them with branches for perching and a little hidey-hole installed in a ceiling corner. Then the five students arrive.

 

The young humans are tiny, almost the same height as their phoenix form. Shizu had just made them think the form was small with her doorframe-bumping stature. Rimuru laughed all last night until it happened to them when they were perched on the majin’s shoulder. 

 

{How old are they ma?} 

 

{Five to six.}

 

They coo, flying back onto the perch near the blackboard where they happily eat another treat of dried worms.

 

“Good morning class, I know you barely understand what I’m saying but I’m still going to tell you today's agenda.” Shizu takes a piece of chalk, writing the words as she speaks on the board.

 

“Learn at least five new words, arts and crafts. If you’re good, I’ll organise another field trip.”

 

The kids perk up when she says arts and trip, at least they’ve remembered those words. It feels strange having such a simple class, but she’s never had one this young or small before. It felt more like babysitting than teaching. She didn’t even have to bother with a role call.

 

“Anyways with that over with.” Shizu signals for Rimuru to perch on her hand. “I want you five to meet someone.” She signals the kids over to the desk up in front that Rimuru had jumped on. She sits down cross legged to let them give a perpetually touch-starved slime attention.   

 

The five agents of chaos surround them as Rimuru stands proud on the desk, Shizu introducing the words: wing, flap, fly, beak and peck. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Gale knows his teacher is many things, or at least he and his classmates assumed she was their teacher, considering the classroom, occasional role calls and the weird boarding school situation they’re in. It didn’t seem like an orphanage.

 

Shizu, which none of the five call tell if it’s a first or last name, is one mysterious being. She came one night with a big bag and sword covered in mud or blood, they couldn't tell which. When they saw her at school the next day, in class they assumed she was here to correct their behaviour or else. Only for the day to become the best they’ve had in weeks as she somehow knew what they were saying without knowing any of their languages and bothered to put up with them. Mysterious. Like how she’s never fallen for a prank once or removed her mask.

 

For how initially scary and uninviting Shizu looked, even when reading a newspaper and smoking her pipe like his grandfather did, they soon learn there’s a soft interior behind that distant and aloof demeanour. It felt strange having an adult help for once in this world, but a welcome change. 

 

Sometimes Gale thought Shizu was too good to be true, but the teacher was really amazing, a god-send in this cruel world. Despite the one-way language barrier and it only being a short while since they met, she was happy to help with their troubles and nightmares. The teacher constantly dressed in her day clothes as if she never sleeps yet has one of the biggest beds for one person.

 

She wasn’t at all what they thought, they even mistook her for a man at first, but she is their guardian, quirks and all. The five of them reserve the right to hide under her cape. Except that time when Shizu elected to wrestle what was basically a fluffy t-rex with her bare hands instead of using the sword she has constantly on her hip on their first trip outside the school and city.

 

So when there was a big, white and blue bird in the class that seemed very close to Shizu as it flew onto her shoulder and rubbed against her cheek, on fire, it added further to the growing ball of mystery. Shizu didn’t flinch in the slightest, seemingly trying to prove to them she is made of bricks.

 

Shizu had shown them magic before and some magic-ish alien creatures, reminding them of where they are, but the living blue phoenix was a whole other shock. 

 

“I bet there’s dragons!” Chloe exclaims, still sounding like a pirate to the rest of them, but she insists it was just a thick cornish accent. None of them but Kenya even knew what cornish was.

 

“And unicorns!” Alice says in her french accent, excited as ever while Kenya seems more distressed about the implication.

 

“There aren't any pookas are there?” 

 

Ryota just stays quiet, maybe trying to decipher what Kenya said in his strange irish accent. Gale was too but like his English wasn’t the best either, he only spent so long in Canada until his mother moved back to Czechia with him. He hopes she doesn’t think he’s dead, dad dying was hard enough on her.

 

Still it was the only common language they shared, so bad English it was or a few words in Ryota’s case. Chole was also included despite having English as her first language, since she was definitely a pirate. 

 

The lesson for today starts with them learning words mostly around birds and things birds can do, like fly. Gale wished he could, but Ryota was in utter awe of how the phoenix flew.

 

The typical argument breaks out, by Kenya using the word big to describe Shizu then for Alice to say it’s rude since it sounds like he’s calling her fat. None of them expected the phoenix to break it up. It was a dumb argument anyways, Shizu is obviously mostly muscle and being fat here was a sign of wealth. Though the necklace she has looks expensive, maybe a gift? She didn’t seem that rich with how hands-on she is.

 

The bird’s intelligent, piercing eyes could be scary when they annoyed the phoenix, making the bird snap at them with their sharp beak, though they never hit them. But most of the time the bird's eyes were soft, the phoenix acting like a caring older sibling with a similar ability to Shizu to understand them.

 

Come arts and crafts time after another lunch of soup with bread, the phoenix gets jokingly called child, since the phoenix said no to being either a boy, girl or Shizu’s pet so they must logically be Shizu’s child.

 

They’re told to be careful with the paints, but it inevitably ends up on them as another fight breaks out, this time over a less stupid argument that gets heated quickly.

 

They soon learn the phoenix was much like Shizu, being just as kind and warm to cozy up too. He didn’t mean to brag but the bird liked him the most, and it had nothing to do with his knowledge of where birds generally like being touched, having grown up with pigeons. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



With the drama sorted and class over, Rimuru jumps onto Shizu’s shoulder as the majin treks down to her dorm and falls into bed, removing her concealment charm. 

 

The slime takes a moment to rest, until Shizu walks out to read in one of the common areas, and they follow her. 

 

{Can you read for me too?}

 

{Sure kid, I need to read this in my head anyways.}

 

On occasion one of the five kids or an adult human stops to socialise. Some of the adults just look at her then talk seemingly out of Shizu’s hearing range calling her a whore, an ogre, unladylike, brutish, commoner. Even if not all the words were insults to the majin, the delivery made them so.

 

{Do those words not hurt? Why don’t you stop them.}

 

{They’ll just do it further behind my back. I’d rather know what they truly think of me. Besides, it’s just background noise at this point, please don’t cause any more trouble than I do for myself.}

 

{Alright, I’ll just listen to you read. I like your voice.}

 

As nicer people talk to Shizu they understand her pain as everyone asks her constantly about where and what she was doing, assuming she secretly settled down and doesn’t want to admit it. And due to her falling for the trap of “what’s your child’s name” once, everyone is now convinced she’s married and everyone knows their name. I’m famous! Eventually their herder gives up and Aunty Bei becomes their father. After a week, the slime tells Beimuni the good news. 

 

Time passes fast as Rimuru swims and flies between Ingracia, Oksaenos and K’rrunûkú territory. Visiting every week quickly grew too tiresome, Rimuru fell into a pattern of visiting for roughly a week every month, or a fortnight if they felt extra loney and mentally prepared to deal with the resulting paranoia.

 

The slime celebrates their eleventh birthday twice with colonymates of all species and friends, drowning in seafavours and Ingracian treats by the end of it. They liked Aunty Bei’s seafavours the most, which had pieces of dried blue quandong and roasted sandalwood nuts with the typical coconut, kelp, seeds, worms or mollusks, salt and agar-agar.

 

They emerge from the waters, sniffing out some dead ḃúrù, living on one of the many nearby coral atoll islands. Ever since facing off the dire orcas and a “harmless” prank, they’ve gotten the cred they need to join in on the fun above the water.

 

 The slime saddens when they find the dead body of a T’md’úgm. The species are some of the friendliest and carefree creatures they’ve met, no wonder in legend slimes who avoided responsibly found themselves stuck to live as them. Rimuru absorbs the body, killing the vermin feeding off the T’md’úgm to pay respects before flying off.

 

They land on the Shack’s roof, hopping down to the door as a Phoenix.

 

They find a letter underneath the door, Rimuru drags the envelope out and opens the letter that smelt like it’s been sitting there for a day or two as the scent of the wood had leached into the paper and Aunty Bei’s trail had gone stale.

 

Dear Kiddo,

 

I am taking my annual leave, by the time you would be reading this I would have hopefully explained, calmed and bribed the five enough to leave proper. Expect me home soon.

 

Shizu,

 

They know the smart thing to do is stay where Shizu is travelling to but they can’t wait, despite the blaring sunlight Rimuru spreads their wings and flies.

Notes:

1 bayfig = 60 meters, the height of a full-grown Morton bay fig grown in good conditions. I considered using furlong but the elves don't have oxen, nor use that method of agriculture so that would not make sense.

Bookwyrm; based of a myth of wyrms liking to eat paper in reality wyrms like the ink and if leather, the cover.

Also sorry it took 100,000 words to get to the plot. We all know what's coming next chapter, I'm still sad and I'm writting it.

Rimuru size: diameter 100cm, weight 295kg.

Chapter 21: The Throes of Winter

Summary:

Shizu enjoy her vacation but is unfortunately a mentor

Notes:

:( This was hard to write. At least that's one New Years resolution complete.

Chapter Text

Five children cling to Shizu's legs despite saying they’ve accepted her departure. She knows she’s been annoyingly vague about it, but with the basic grasp of common the kids have she didn’t want anything to be misinterpreted. 

 

Shizu didn’t mean to get attached to the kids and become some kind of stand-in parent. The majin was just here to do her job, but managed to fail her mission in only three days. 

 

The kids just seemed so painfully alone. Wards of a school that considered them nothing more than short-lived delinquents. She saw a bit of herself in them, and unfortunately they’ve grown on her, wiggling themselves into her heart, and dorm on occasion. 

 

Once they can articulate themselves more and develop as people she’ll take them to get spirits of their own, lest her situation with ifrit repeat itself. The majin wouldn't wish such a fate on even her worst enemy. Shizu’s been doing her best to build their characters with lessons at the academy and field trips that they’ve loved so much. Being all otherworlders she’s positive all those kids really needed was a gentle, calculated shove.

 

Despite all of her shaking Chloe still hung onto her foot, giving her a strange feeling as she phased through parts of her real foot and pressed up against the human one formulated by the concealment charm. 

 

“I told you kids, and that includes you Chloe, get off.”

 

“Come on Shizu, just stay a bit longer.”

 

The majin yells, the volume of her voice covering a growing growl. “I said get off, for fucks sake let me see my child!” 

 

Shizu regrets raising her voice as soon as she says it but she couldn't just growl like some wildcat in the academy. At the very least, Chloe finally lets go of her foot.

 

“Your child?” Chole wasn’t the biggest crier compared to her friends but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t hold back her tears.

 

“You have your own child? It is dumb but I just- I just- I will get out of your way.”

 

The majin kneels down to Chole’s eye level. “I’m sorry, I should not have yelled at you. Your feelings aren’t dumb, just know I tried my best to just be your teacher and not become too attached. Look how that turned out.”

 

Chole makes a grabbing motion, and Shizu’s quick to reciprocate with a gentle hug. Chloe laughs. “You feel that bad? I guess you have never yelled at us.”

 

Shizu snorts, “Looking like I do, with my reputation? Stars no. The academy thinks I’m some kind of brute and, do you know the word demonic? They call me demonic, which admittedly can be true at times.”

 

“Um it means very mean? I don’t get that, you’re so nice.”

 

“I’m nice to you kids, not everyone.”

 

Shizu stands up with Chloe still in her arms, not thinking she pushes her mask to the side to nuzzle the child like she does with Rimuru.

 

The six stand in shock, Shizu scolding herself for not acting human enough as the four stare at their teacher’s bare face for the first time while Chloe can’t help but to pout. 

 

“Why did you stop? I like attention.”

 

The other four seem offended at Chloe’s obliviousness, finally upon hearing Kenya facepalm she too finally registers this is the first time they’ve seen their teacher’s face.

 

“Oh, you do have a face.”

 

Shizu quirks an eyebrow. “Yes?”

 

“Well you just always wear that mask so we thought there was something scary or nothing under there. Little disappointing, the scars look cool though.”

 

Shizu does her best not to show her fangs as she smiles. The kids' vocabularies were quickly growing with their understanding of the world, but she’d have to wait a bit more to tell them she’s not human. Despite charm makers being happy to make the necessary construct, Shizu could never get past the sensation of constructed teeth. Especially layered on top of all the other strange sensations caused by having parts of the body be invisible, then able to phase through matter like a ghost’s and covered in illusions.

 

Shizu puts Chole down, before sweeping the five kids in one last hug.

 

Alice nuzzles against her, she returns it as the other kids copy. The majin supposes the kids just assume it’s a custom here. Her core squeezes. So sweet, I’ll miss my kids… Shit.

 

Ifrit rages hearing the slip. The mask comes back on to the kids disappointment, as the majin can’t help but wince in discomfort as she fights the temperamental spirit. 

 

Shizu laughs watching the kids' faces go up and down, putting on the mask again and again to save the action. 

 

Alice huffs. “So you are mean, laughing at our suffering.”

 

“Good job on the grammar kid but I must leave now. I’ll miss you kids, love you.”

 

Shizu pretends to be distracted by a butterfly to hide the pain caused by the slip. She wouldn't say she doesn’t love the kids, but that was too early to say. She’s pretty sure the kids don’t even understand that word, except likey Gale whose eyes were now extra leaky. Unsurprising considering he’s a whole year older than the others, and by far the most mature. She gives him a pat on the head and a one-armed hug. He tries too hard to act like an adult, it’s been slow but Shizu’s glad Gale has been opening up.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Ifrit, despite her best efforts, does not shut up.

 

Shizu saying her feelings out loud seems to have been the final straw to break any pretence of comradery or tolerance the two have built over the past six years. Even if everything really started going downhill a year ago the moment she returned to live in Ingracia.  

 

Should she have just left the kids alone and stayed happy with Rimuru? Was this the wrong choice? But without her those kids would die, humans are unaware summoned children can be saved. 

 

Shizu stops at a town in Ballachia to take a quest to investigate suspected monster activity. After chasing an unfortunate dragon back to the Canaat mountains, Shizu sighs, having gotten out some steam. She could still go for more, but for now this will do.

 

Ifrit still seemed determined to drive her crazy like him, as the spirit filled her mind with thoughts to kill. How she could raze Ballachia’s capital to the ground, take and take until nothing was left. They deserved it. What is humanity but a scourge? A disease to be burnt-

 

Thankfully she purges the troublesome thoughts before anything happens. Again. Even if Ballachia is a particularly foul nation, Shizu can’t help but cry. She wants an end to this torment, she wants her thoughts to be hers. Those can’t be my thoughts can they? I’m a good person? I mean well, I’ve-

 

{Don’t kid yourself Flames, you are a monster.}

 

{I haven’t killed for my own selfish sake since Rimuru’s first trip to Jasmine! It’s been years since I’ve done anything more than fighting off monsters, for my kid’s life and my own!}

 

Shizu growls, too angry to formulate an argument as the guilt of her past actions haunts her consciousness, weighing Shizu down like the crushing waters of the deep. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Elyun, Kaval and Gido, while not religious, turn to prayer in their desperation, begging the stars to get out of this scrape alive after discovering there is no outrunning a daggertooth. Its fluffy white winter coat with two red patches above the eyes made the giant leech lizard look alike almost funny looking combined with its tiny useless arms, as funny looking as a blood hungry predator can be with fangs the size of daggers. 

 

They fight, even if their party was low on everything imaginable, exhausted from a prior B-ranked quest they personally felt should have been ranked a bit higher. 

 

The daggertooth roars in pain as a cloaked blur hits its ribs. 

 

The predator's attention is turned to their fiery saviour, who’s elected to wrestle the daggertooth into submission despite having a sword at their side. 

 

With the three disguised elves' attacks and spells having weakened the daggertooth, the stranger manages to win without reaching for a single spell or their sword. Even if the monster was weakened, they were impressed by the sheer audacity and the ability to do so.

 

The three had assumed from the fight that their savour was some rouge fighter type, perhaps bitter after their party had broken up and needed to take out some steam. Not the famed elementalist herself, the very cream of the crop among the A-rankers of the adventurer's guild.

 

Elyun can’t help being completely and utterly starstruck. “I can’t believe it, you’re really Shizu the Conquer of Flames!” 

 

While the famed adventurer has no last name, not hailing from nobility, the princess can’t help but to use the title as a substitute last name as the manners her family had instilled into her refused to leave, especially when she wasn’t sure whether to call Shizu a Miss or Mrs with all the recent rumours.

 

“Yes, I am myself. It’s nice to meet you...what do you call yourselves?”

 

“I’m Eren! And those are two are my party members. The sensible one is called Gido and the dumb one poking the corpse is Kaval.”

 

“Hey, I am not dumb!” The accused blonde shouts.

 

“Right, and who got the swift lizards’ attention in the first place, then thought to get a bigger monster to chase after us instead?”

 

“Well it all worked out in the end. One bigger target is easier to hit than many, that pack would have overwhelmed us.”

 

Gido sighs. “And the adult daggertooth wouldn’t have?”

 

Shizu snorts in amusement. “Seems you three were in a bind either way. I can keep guard while your party recoups if you wish.”

 

Eren has to fight to contain herself. “You’re going to join us!”

“For the while. Oh, where are you three heading?”

 

Kaval answers, still inspecting the fallen daggertooth. “Nowhere in particular for now, we’re between quests at the moment.”

 

“I’m heading down to Sarion, you can accompany me through Blumund. Though I will be later passing through Jura so be warned if you do follow me past that point.”

 

As the fighter compares his hand to the size of the daggertooth’s teeth with wide eyes he stands to face Shizu, surprised with how the real adventurer looked. The artist’s renditions made her seem shorter and more dainty than she truly is. The real Shizu very much looked like someone who would wrestle a dragon for fun, quite shady in appearance with her clothing choices, and how she carried herself.

 

Eren responds before Kaval could muster anything. “Sarion? It has been a while since I visited. You really don’t mind some no-name B-rankers tagging along?”

 

“B-rank or no rank, I’d prefer some good company.”

 

Elyun was about the scream.

 

Good company? The Conquer of Flames just called us good company! All my dreams are coming true! Okay Elyun, deep breaths, deep breaths don’t embarrass yourself in front of your idol. Aaaah, she’s so much cooler in person. Even with her aura completely hidden, I can just feel her heroic presence.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Shizu finds herself smiling at the trio she’s managed to find. The caster seemed a bit awestruck, definitely a fan, but she was staying respectful and not pushing any boundaries. 

 

There was a lightly armoured man, who played as party parent, keeping the two from doing anything too foolish even if one of them was the party leader.

 

The blond in armour, a fighter and leader, follows her as the majin makes her way to the daggertooth’s corpse. Oh how far the mighty have fallen. Before the arrival of dragons, daggertooths were tyrants of the land, but soon lost relevance, going the way of the sphinxes since the rise of demon lords. 

 

With a steady hand she reaches into the daggertooth, grabbing some organs, flesh and bone. She cleans off the flash-frozen blood, storing them away in spatial storage as treats for Rimuru. The kid had gotten a bit less demanding when it came to food since they turned ten, but that’s as much of a change as removing a raindrop from a river.

 

“Come on, let's get going before all this attracts trouble.” 

 

Eren nods, eagerly running up to walk by her side as party members follow shortly after her.

 

The two men seemed a bit shaken, though Eren’s face hadn't changed as she looked up to the adventurer with wide eyes.

 

“Um hi, I’m a big fan of yours. I'm the magic caster of the party. I just want to ask you a few things uh if you don’t mind, totally fine if not, you must be asked this all the time.”

 

“I don’t mind, I’m happy to chat. Ask away.”

 

Eren could not seem happier as her mouth ran, asking about spell optimations and how they fit into combat and how she fit in. It's clear Eren is well educated, almost suspiciously so for who she claims to be. Her questions made it clear she was not taught magic with combat in mind. As they continue to talk for the sake of it to safer grounds, Shizu picks up a slight Elmine accent, notices the supposed humans’ footfalls are lighter than they should be, and her sensitive nose picks up a familiar scent, poorly obscured by a cheap perfume popular with adventurers to cover stubborn unpleasant odours that came with the job.

 

Perhaps she'll share her true species soon too, it’d only be fair.

 

The moment camp has been set up the party of three, that Shizu was sure were all elves, drop like the dead. 

 

The harsh winter winds howl outside the tent as Majin of Flames sighs in relief from deactivating the concealment charm. She wraps her tail around herself. Shizu’s missed being able to feel it while having it still attached to her body. 

 

Thanks to the unforgiving cold, her time spent guarding the recouping band of three is free of any enemies besides Ifrit.

 

Shizu grew giddy from the excitement of thinking about returning to life in Sarion with her kid and free of the church, even if it was just for a little while. The majin spends the rest of the time arguing with the spirit with light jabs in a playful manner.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Elyun wakes, feeling delightfully refreshed. Better than ever considering who was guarding them the whole time. Sleep so deep in the wild had never come easier to the three, with the assurance of having the one and only Conquer of Flames keeping look out. 

 

The sorcerer undoes the buttons of the door to the tent to check on Shizu and invite the adventurer in to get some rest herself, then she stops in surprise.

 

“Hey, you three got some good rest? It was a pretty quiet night, though I worried for a bit when a mother moon moose got a bit too close, they can be nastier than daggertooths if they feel the calf is threatened.” Shizu resists the urge to pout, the monsters are so beautiful with their white fur that shimmered as if made of starlight. Much like with penguins, she wants to hug one so bad.

 

“Eren, is there something wrong?

 

The sourcer blinks again, checking she’s not seeing things. The person in front of her sounded and acted exactly like Shizu but they did not look the part, mostly. They have the same build and height but with curved-back horns as black as their hair, warm smooth scales instead of skin, fiery cat-like eyes, long ears like hers, claws, fangs even a tail from what Eren could see. A very majin-looking majin and pretty at that, but the Conquer of Flames is human, though likely as beautiful.  

 

“Where’s Shizu!” Eren exclaims.

 

“Oh the concealment charm isn’t on is it?”

 

“Concealment charm… So are you Shizu?”

 

Within the tent the majin’s appearance changes to the Shizu Elyun was familiar with in the blink of an eye, the patches of dark scales on her face becoming old scars on light tanned skin.

 

“This isn’t how I planned on telling you three but I guess we’re even now.” Shizu’s human disguise was immaculate, Elyun couldn't even tell anything was off but the majin’s sharp teeth that showed as she talked. Is that why she wears a mask?

 

"Does that mean you’ve figured us out?”

 

“You should really invest in some proper concealments if you're serious about playing human. All I had to do was sniff you out. It would be a shame if there was any way to make one’s senses sharper.” Shizu drops her human disguise, wrapping her tail around her to fidget with the spines.

 

The three deflate. “That easy?” 

 

Gido asks, “how long did it take?”

 

“About a minute to confirm.”

 

The sorcerer flops on top of her sleeping bag in disappointment.

 

Shizu pats Eren on the back. “There, there. It’s not like you’re in danger if you’re found out. I think. There might be some odd laws but… Ah, well just flash your Elmine card and they won’t bother.”

 

“You know I’m from Elmine too! What’s next, you know my name is Elyun?!”

 

Shizu’s long tail twitches, a sign of mild disappointment Elyun’s familiar with. She feels sorry already, aware how most majin saw lying. 

 

“I would rather avoid that uh, Miss? Shizu.”

 

“Why was there any question? I’m clearly not married.”

 

“Just, you know the rumours right?”

 

Shizu sighs as if she’s heard it a million times before. “It’s Miss if you wish to address me as so, I adopted the kid. I’m not interested in settling.”

 

The demonoid yawns. “You don’t mind if I have a nap? Rura ran me absolutely ragged.”

 

“Nah yeah, it’s no problem.” Elyun tries to mimic Shizu’s rougher, far more typical adventurer accent, making the majin snort. 

 

“Say either one, that sounds weird.”

 

“I won't sound curt will I?” Elyun asks.

 

“If yah try to act too nice, it’ll come off rude. We like to keep things short, us adventurers are busy fellahs.” She pays up the accent, laughing at how Elyun’s face twisted into all sorts of embarrassed and regretful expressions.

 

“All these years…”

 

“Aw c’mon Elyun. You know better now, no point dwelling on worries yeah? Have you tried swearing causally? Great way to not come across as a wanker if you wanna compensate for what’s left of yah accent.”

 

“You’re not even trying to be reassuring.”

 

The Conquer of Flames laughs. “You got me, anyways I’m gonna nod off now.”

 

Like blowing on a candlewick, the majin is out in mere moments. Even if sleeping with one unfocused eye open, the sleep looks quite deep.

 

Only an hour later Shizu emerges from the tent. 

 

“Yous ready to get going?”

 

“Gyah! I thought you were sleeping.” Elyun jolts from the campfire. The elf has a feeling this is something she’s going to get used to.

 

“I can’t wait any longer,” the majin says as she helps pack away camp.

 

Ifrit agrees.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Elyun’s heard the expression of time flying by when you’re having fun many times, but over the years of adventuring had yet to experience it. Her choice of career is simply too dangerous to drop her guard. Even after attaining a decent rank and experience, the elf worries about being found out, then getting mauled by some monster.

 

But that was before having the Conquer of Flames as a party member. 

 

The days passed so fast she didn’t even notice she’s made a habit of huddling close to Shizu to sleep or rest, seeking out her heat like a lizard until the majin pointed it out. 

 

At least her idol didn’t think of her as a weirdo, apparently it was a common phenomenon for Shizu whenever temperatures dropped. Soon Gido and Kaval joined the huddle as the temperature continued to drop until they were one of the few parties still accepting any kind of quests. While the elves aren’t sure if they’ll ever regain feeling in their extremities, they were raking in the cash from quest after quest that had upped the initial reward in desperation.

 

They use some of that money to get a stay at a nicer inn. 

 

“Oh it’s so warm in here, thanks for the suggestion Shizu. Unlike some people I’m not for sleeping on some patch of slightly softer dirt stars-know-where.” Elyun lay back against the wooden walls of the sauna

 

“Please, I would still take the warmth here over the frozen hellscape out there.”

 

“But if it was summer you would just sleep on some grass in the open, stars know maybe even just dirt.”

 

Shizu takes a drink of the provided beer. “Fuck, you got me there.”

 

Elyun imitates Shizu. “Faaack.”

 

The majin snorts. “Good job on sounding more like an adventurer, can’t tell yah from Elimine anymore. And Eren?”

 

“Yeah Shizu?”

 

“Where are the boys?”

 

“Still playing in baths I reckon.” Elyun takes a moment to recognise her voice, thinking for a moment Shizu’s speech had suddenly acquired a high pitch.

 

“Y'know, I might lay off the accent a bit. Shizu?”

 

She pokes the adventurer, who’d just dropped her human disguise, again. Elyun was flattered Shizu felt that safe, but the elf’s heart couldn't help racing whenever Shizu tempted fate. 

 

The adventure looks up with a sleepy mumble, moving as she notices she’s on the coals.

 

“Sorry.”

 

“I have another question actually, it’s been a bit, don't you have places to be?”

 

Shizu opens an eye. “Yes, I have been busy vetting you three, we set off to Jura at daybreak.”

 

“Getting us to rest up in luxury before getting in the thick of it. Are you trying to give us whiplash?”

 

The majin laughs. “I may be nice, but I’m not that nice.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



A party of four trudges through the thick pelt of snow that cloaked the frozen forest floor.

 

They would have complained about the snow if not for the billowing winter winds that penetrated the adventurer’s armour and coats, the advancing frost only stopped by some warming spells the Conquer of Flames advised them to cast.

 

Shards of ice hail down as the wind picks up, as the ice-covered branches of Jura’s towering trees lash against each other in the gale. As the wind picks up, becoming a full blown blizzard, the party manages to find cover in the hollow of an ancient tree so thick the four of them fit comfortably.

 

Shizu leans against the tree, inviting the rest for the party to huddle closer, not that they had much space in the first place. The four barely speak as they watch the blizzard rage, eyes glued to darkening snowy terrain outside, searching for any potential threat for what felt like hours. The party tenses as they spot something moving, the large figure of an amarok with its nose pointed low, tracking a scent. 

 

The giant wolf jolts to a stop, before charging towards them. 

 

As Shizu readed to take the blow, she shoves her party members to the ground as the Amarok pounces, turning from blue slime to water panther as they land in her arms.

 

Shizu hugs them close, patting them after the slime starts begging for more attention through scent. “Kiddo you could have acted at least a bit less feral. It’s been a bit since we’ve met so I'd like to introduce the party, that one’s Kaval, Gido and Eren.”

 

Each corresponding member of the trio groans out a hello as they recover.

 

Rimuru sniffs at one of the adventures before looking up at Shizu.

 

“Yes they’re elves.” The majin confirms.

 

Rimuru continues familiarising themself with each elf’s scent and corresponding name. They pace back up to Shizu to beg to be held again. 

 

Shizu snorts before picking up Rimuru again. 

 

“You’re so cuddly kiddo. Oh, must you grown a little, you’ve gotten a bit heavier.” 

 

“It’s been so loooong ma!” Rimuru snuggles closer to Shizu’s warm chest.

 

“We met around last month didn’t we?”

 

“One month, 2 days and 10 hours ago.” The deep slime nuzzles against Shizu’s face, relishing in the warmth that emanates from her core.

 

“You counted? It must have been cold for you outside. Here, warm up.”

 

Rimuru chirps as Shizu hugs them. “It was cold. So cold. Wish I was warm-blooded sometimes but I don’t want to be hungry all the time um, most of the time, and I can use the magic you taught me to warm myself anyways.”

 

“Don’t worry kiddo I’ll keep you warm, I doubt you want to spend a moment too far now.”

 

Rimuru relaxes, finally snug in Shizu’s arms. As time passess in the hollow Rimuru lets the elves get close, close enough to pet them. The party mage called Eren especially enjoys petting them, so the slime moves into her lap, melting on the elfs legs like the boneless creature they are as they got lazier and lazier about properly keeping up their water panther form.

 

“Um Shizu… Why is your child turning into goo? Are they okay?” Eren queries with panic written on her face.

 

The majin huffs in amusement. “Did I forget to tell you the species? They’re a deep slime, they get all soft and gooey when relaxed and lazy, it's nothing to worry about.”

 

“Interesting. And ha! Suck it Mareslda I was right, deep slimes can be cute!”

 

“Who’s Mareslda?” Rimuru asks as they beg for more pets.

 

“Mage I met years ago when we were starting out and a bit desperate, the quest took us far out so we formed a combined party with a few others. Anyways she called deep slimes gross when we saw them on the shore. I think they’re cute.”

 

“You think I’m cute?” Rimuru chirps, their splayed out form enjoying pats from both Shizu and Eren until they sniff at Eren again. “Wait… it’s you! The deceptive upear elf! You stole the hatchling’s food. They cried about it for days yuuno, even to me. I can barely make them any food and they know it.”

 

“That grassy smell that wouldn't be how your species cries would it?” Eren asks, wanting to know how bad she was back then. 

 

“You’ve ever been near a deep slime funeral service? Thought I was in a savannah.” Shizu said.

 

“I’m sorry for stealing food from literal babies. I won't ever do it again even if I'm super desperate. This is a horrible first impression.”

 

“Pet me more and you’re good. Shizu likes you so you must be okay at least. It’s not like surface dwellers like you know we aren’t simple monsters with only a will of destruction.”

 

Eren sits in slightly uncomfortable silence, considering whether or not to tell the truth.

 

“Well um… How to say this but due to my upbringing I did know. That your species is intelligent, very much so. We trade with you after all, directly sometimes.”

 

The water panther’s golden eyes glare holes into her as they move back to their mother’s lap, not that Elyun had any room to complain, this is her fault. Worries creep in about souring ties between one of these trade partners and Sarion, whatever it takes she’ll mend this. Elmesia has warned her not to offend a single deep slime as if one deep slime got offended, or worse, the rest would too, regardless of what colony the slime is from. 

 

“Oh that’s why you three are vaguely familiar, you’re the three idiots! You fought well against me Kaval, would you be interested in a rematch?”

 

The three collectively jump in shock at the realisation.

 

“No offense Shizu, but I don’t feel like having my ass beaten into next week.”

 

The water panther hums as they shift on Shizu’s lap.

 

“Eren, you are forgiven.” The slime uses a firmer voice, given the illusion of an ageless sage before switching back to their typical carefree tone. “Just don’t do that again then or I’ll get elders on you. Um Eren, you haven’t stolen any hatchlings? I’ve heard some surface dweller upears consider them a delicacy, dunno if it’s true, I heard other herders gossiping about it.”

 

“No! Not to my knowledge, just those weird pearl things. I would never steal a baby for that reason.” 

 

Rimuru returns to their mothers lap to bask in the heat. 

 

“What do you think of them?” Shizu asks.

 

“The three idiots? They funny, I wanna make fri- friends.” The young slime stumbles on the last word as the heat from Shizu’s body lulls them to rest. 

 

As Rimuru is about to enter rest mode, they hear Kaval excitedly announce the end of the blizzard and Shizu’s promise to keep them warm. They huddle close against the majin’s chest in a tight hug as she drapes her scarf and cloak over them.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Even with all of Shizu’s warm clothes, spells and body heat, the Juran winter chill got them, or perhaps it was the near colourless landscape that resembled a dead reef with all the endless white.

 

Unlike the warmer months, the forest itself was hostile, no more than an icy desert with trees sparsely populated with desperate inhabitants looking for their next meal.

 

But even aware of this harshness, Rimuru hops around the forest without a care in the world under the moonlight, finding games to play in the snow that Shizu obliges in.

 

She could feel her stress melting away as the two celebrated their reunion. Shizu doesn’t have the words to express how much she’s come to love the slime, so she just sends her feelings instead.

 

Rimuru melts on the spot.

 

Shizu hears the crackle of flames as a familiar, unwelcome voice echoes through her mind. 

 

{Disgusting.}

 

The Conquer of Flames clutches her chest as the stabbing, all encompassing pain consumes her mind as if someone was biting down on her core.

 

She falls to her knees.

 

Rimuru runs to her. “Ma! Ma! What’s wrong?”

 

{Ifrit, don’t waste your time, you won’t win.}

 

The spirit laughs at her.

 

{And you will stop me with what life force? I have tolerated your foolishness for years, all this hiding, guilt, grovelling and mutilation, all for what? To fit in with humans? For them to like you? Conquer of Flames you’ve grown soft, too soft, so don’t fight me. I’m doing you a favour, starting with getting rid of that invalid for you.} 

 

{I won’t let you kill my child!}

 

Ifrit winces in disgust. {How tragic, your mind has been taken from you by yourself. There’s no need to worry, I will return it to its former glory.}



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Flames erupt from around Shizu’s kneeling form, turning the surrounding snow to steam, covering the area in mist as ice boiled then froze.

 

The air fills with magicules, but not Shizu’s. 

 

The majin’s eyes glow a harsh red, her pupils a lurid yellow. 

 

Those distant yet hate-filled eyes focus on them, pupils narrowing to slivers.

 

Whatever was behind those eyes wasn’t Shizu. 

 

Fire licks at their fur as they dodge a lethal volley of flames. “Eren, Kaval, Gido, help! Something’s taken ma!”

 

The three elves rush to the battlefield. 

 

Eren seemed hurt as she saw her idol’s body move like a puppet on a string. 

 

As the three accompany the slime, Salamanders are summoned by a possessed Shizu. 

 

Rimuru tilts their head in the cloud leopard form they’ve taken to to blend in with all the mist. I know ma can summon salamanders, but all these attacks aren’t using ma’s magicules, and these salamanders weren’t summoned by her either. Am I fighting some kind of fire spirit? Please don’t be an ifrit! They sound so scary.}

 

Shizu’s face stares directly at them. 

 

“Pathetic invalid, just die already!”

 

Rimuru knows it wasn’t their herder saying that, the voice that said those words sounded nothing like Shizu, but it still hurt. They stay still.

 

Shizu’s body jerks, aim suddenly changing, making the next blast of flames incinerate a tree instead of them. 

 

“Ma! Are you there? Fight it, please! I’ll find a way from the outside.”

 

For a second Shizu’s movements become more natural, eyes returning to their regular warm tawny brown and black pupils.

 

“Rimuru I…”

 

Her body jerks, sword unsheathing, slicing them cleanly in half. 

 

They only manage to avoid the following cuts as whatever had possessed Shizu fought almost exactly like her, just visibly less experienced at sword fighting.

 

That lack of experience was the only thing keeping them alive. As strong as Rimuru is for their age, as an adult and seasoned adventurer Shizu easily overpowered them at full strength. 

 

Struggling was pointless. Shizu had taught them not to reveal all their skills, and while she did practice what she preached Rimuru had formed a rough idea of what skills Shizu has over the years. If whatever that possessed her can access her skills or has a like one that can stop regeneration, they're so dead.

 

Wait, why am I fighting like I'm alone? I’m not alone!

 

“You three, what are you, idiots? Back me up!” The slime yells.

 

“Sorry Rimuru!” Eren apologises as she aims icicle spears at the salamanders. The elf tries to help Rimuru as Shizu moves again, aiming icicle spears at the majin’s arms and legs only for the spells to do nothing.

 

“So cool, as expected of the Conquer of Flames, fighting on a totally different level.” Elyun’s starry eyes are soon to dissipate as the adventurer begins to attack her. “Wait no, that’s bad! Don’t kill me, we’re friends right!” In a desperate attempt Eren holds up her staff as Shizu’s sword swings down.

 

Kaval’s blade parries the strike.

 

“Didn’t know you took me declining a rematch that personally. Heh. Oh fuck you’re strong.” The elven warrior groans as he lands butt first on the ground.

 

Shizu stumbles, eyes flashing between brown and red. 

 

The majin’s sword shakes as Shizu grunts in pain in her own voice.

 

Rimuru leaps up to Shizu to pull out whatever being has possessed her, only to be met with by those soulless yellow pupils.

 

“Invalid, how kind of yourself to be proactive in ending your suffering.”

 

“Who are you! And why do you keep calling me that!?” Rimuru wraps around Shizu’s body to begin constricting, they’ve never been so angry in their life. How dare this being take their herder’s body, how dare they hurt Shizu!

 

“Has it not been made clear by the salamanders? I can’t believe Shizu keeps going on about how smart you are all the time, how sweet, how cute. It’s sickening hearing her syrupy sweet thoughts over and over again.” 

 

“Her thoughts?”

 

Rimuru remembers that night in Coleus, all those years ago. Shizu was bonded with a spirit, an ifrit. 

 

This wasn't just some random demon. If they got rid of this spirit would Shizu die? Or since she’s a majin now she’ll be okay? She has to be okay. It’s Shizu, she won’t just die, she’s too stubborn, not when they’ve just reunited.

 

The ifrit takes advantage of the time Rimuru wastes thinking, burning through the slimes mass, detaching them with a combustion spell.

 

“I- wi-ll k-ill y-you!” The spirit stutters as the body’s owner fights for dominance.

 

Rimuru was on the edge of crying from the stress, but pushes through to focus on the fight, knowing Shizu is doing the same. 

 

In bauk form welding an aura coated sword, Rimuru strikes, wincing as they do a surprising amount of damage to Shizu’s body. Mum would have never left herself open like that, nor have no skills or spells running to prevent or lessen the damage. 

 

For the first time Rimuru winces with the elves as they see blood.

 

Ifrit begins to panic as Shizu refuses to heal herself but keeps fighting, losing more blood in the process.

 

“You maniac! What are you doing, keep going and you’ll kill Shizu!” The ifrit screams as his spiritual body sustains the damage, being the one in control.

 

They continue attacking, until ifrit leaves Shizu’s body out of fear.

 

Rimuru catches the spirit in their stomach, as they splash all the health potions they have on hand on Shizu before desperately making more using their symbiotes while shoving Shizu to drink as much water as possible. 

 

Her blood was everywhere, staining the dirt, grasses and shrubs the heat of the fight had uncovered. This is wrong, deeply wrong. Shizu’s strong, nothing should have been able to hurt her like that. Rimuru’s mind goes blank, unable to keep up with its own rapid-fire thoughts, the sheer feeling of wrongness ringing in their mind as the blood on their hands and blade solidified from the biting winter cold. The only thing that grounded them was their herder’s ragged breaths.

 

“Ugh, Rimuru. Please, no more water.”

 

Gido pulls Rimuru off. 

 

“She’s had plenty enough to account for the blood loss. She’ll be fine with how much potion you’ve doused her in, don’t burst her stomach. You are one heavy slime! No wonder those strikes landed like that.”

 

Rimuru snorts. “Surprised you can even move me.” 

 

“We’ve fought heavier.” Gido sets them down, not able to hold the slime for long.

 

Rimuru looks back as they hear a groan from Shizu, only to enter a panic once more.

 

What’s wrong with Shizu’s magicules? Why are they so low! Why are they going down!? 

 

Carrying Shizu in their mouth, Rimuru runs off as a water drake to the sealed cave, hoping Veldora would know something. The dragon may be a bit of a dullard in certain subjects but he knows all about magicules and the like. Brother would know what to do right?

 

The moment they get in range, they open a mind link.

 

{Veldora help! Shizu’s magicules keep depleting, I don’t know why!}

 

{Are you near? To me, come hither!} They can feel the worry in the true dragon’s voice as he speaks.

 

{I’m running, almost here.}

 

Rimuru comes to a scrambling halt, careful not to drop Shizu.

 

Somehow there are even more magicules than last time in the air, so much so the slime could swear they could watch magicrystals grow as they make a nest to rest Shizu on.

 

From behind the barrier, the storm dragon gazes upon the adventuer’s lying form. 

 

It was so strange to see one so lively as still as a stalagmite. 

 

{Veldora?}

 

The true dragon looks away. 

 

{Very well, in this prison my time is nearing its end. The time I have left is not much so Shizu, I will give you my lifeforce.}

 

Shizu stirs at the dragon’s words. “Don’t kill yourself over my mistake you idiot lizard!”

 

“Ma, you’re still alive!” Rimuru nuzzles against her beyond relieved, until their mind fully processes Veldora’s words. They can’t help but to cry at the thought. 

 

“I am a true dragon, I cannot die.”

 

“But you’ll lose every memory that makes you yourself. This is my fault, don’t do this Veldora.”

 

“SO I’M JUST SUPPOSED TO WATCH YOU DIE!”

 

Rimuru erects a barrier as the little magicrystals of the caves grow like shoots in spring from the sheer amount of magicules released by an angered storm dragon. “Please big brother, I'd rather you not die.”

 

They panic as they notice they only made a barrier for themselves, not Shizu, but somehow she was okay.

 

By some miracle her condition had become somewhat stable. 

 

The majin’s scales were now faded, like old clothes bleached by the sun. 

 

“Shizu?” Rimuru asks.

 

“I’m still here.” As Shizu rasps out a reply as her magicules return to their steadily diminishing state.

 

The true dragon hums in thought. “Curious.”

 

Veldora releases another burst of magicules, taking Rimuru by surprise. Then again and again and again. When the bombardments end, Rimuru swears they won’t be hungry for days.

 

The true dragon growls in frustration as once Shizu appears stable, her condition would return to its former perilous state the moment he stops filling the air with as many magicules as possible. 

 

An idea pops into Veldoras head as he desperately searches for something that might work. This won’t kill him.

 

“From now on your name will be Shizu Tempest.” The true dragon is sure Shizu has no second name, she wouldn't be upset over this? This is just to hopefully save her, or more realistically buy some time.

 

Veldora watches as Shizu’s faded scales gain lustre, before flaking off like the shed of a lizard, revealing a range of cool blue scales like his.

 

His eyes narrow as he takes a closer look, did he trigger an evolution? 

 

“Ma you’re blue and you grew! You think I’ll fit in your lap now?” The slime hops around their dumbfounded herder.

 

“Why?” She looks up to the true dragon.

 

“And here I thought you were the smarter one of us, scholar. How are you?”

 

“I still feel like I’m dying, but slower.”

 

Veldora sighs. “The strength gained through naming is no substitute for lifeforce.”

 

Shizu stumbles as she sits up to cross her legs, unused to her new larger size. She can’t help but stare as Rimuru fits in her lap like the slime used to, even after their little growth spurt. The not-so-little-anymore deep slime sits snugly on her scally lap that now ranges from a near-black navy blue to a blue so pale it’s almost white countershading.

 

As she notices a distinct lack of clothes on her, Shizu begins to search the cave floor. While staying underground meant no exposure to blizzards, it was still cold.

 

The demonoid gives Rimuru an accusatory look.

 

“I didn’t want the water drakes teeth or Veldora’s bombardments to damage all your winter clothes so I’m storing them in my stomach.”

 

Shizu signals for the slime to spit out her clothes, and the slime quickly dumps it all in a relatively neat pile. The demonoid growls in frustration as she goes through it. Not only was she surely going to die soon, she refuses to return to her old ways and doubts there’s anyone nearby to kill anyways; now none of her expensive winter clothes even fit her.

 

She manages to make a makeshift skirt out of her cloak just as the elves arrive. 

 

“Rimuru, for future reference don’t just run off like that, alright? Ugh, I wanna throw up,” Eren says between pants, her fellow party members not any better. 

 

As Eren looks at Shizu her eyes go wide. “Are you okay? Why are you blue!”

 

“Still dying, just slower since Veldora was so kind as to buy me some time. I think the naming triggered an evolution, hence the blue, I’ve never evolved before so I’m unfamiliar with this.”

 

“Well yeah, you’re huge now, like you were tall before but you’re a giant now!”

 

Shizu glares at Kaval. “I haven’t gotten that much bigger, I’m still smaller than a giant. If only I had gotten looser clothes.”

 

As Shizu stares at her coat she tries to hold back tears but her eyes have other ideas. She finally turns her life around and this is what she gets? How long does she even have left? A few days? A week? A fortnight? Having grown so used to having a projected lifespan in the thousands, she’s not sure what else to do other than curl up on the floor and cry at the news.

 

If this had happened ten years ago she would have not cared whether she lived or died, but now? She was going to go to Sarion and enjoy her vacation, go on more adventures, give the kids spirits of their own, help her still very dependent deep slime kiddo grow up, so many more things, so much unfinished business. And fuck, what would become of the kids now? Would they think she abandoned them like Chronoa did her? Would Yuuki even keep them safe? Would he even bother to try to save them? She doubts it.

 

Shizu would ask Rimuru to take over, but the slime’s too young for such a responsibility. Maybe if they were older, the slime showed promise as a caretaker. 

 

Shizu tries but she can’t move past the dread, the fear and sadness. She can’t stop herself from crying. 

 

Shizu looks up at Rimuru who’s been unnaturally still this whole time.

 

“Kiddo give me your nali, a handful.”

 

“You want to get high now? You’re dying ma!” Rimuru yells at her, on the edge of a growl, pheromones making the disagreement clear.

 

“Rimuru I don’t have long to live. I want my final moments with you and the three idiots to be worthwhile, more than just me sobbing on the ground. I’m sorry I can’t be here much longer, at least we can have some time together before I go.”

 

“No! No, no, no. You’re not going to die! No! You’ll get better, you have to I- I-”

 

The scent of grass fills the cave as the slime is moved onto Shizu’s lap again.

 

“I’m sorry kiddo, I don’t know what I was thinking, taking you in. I should have known I’d die as I have lived. I’m sorry I wasn’t able to guard you from myself.” 

 

“No you’re not, stop saying stupid things, that's Veldora’s job. Ifrit took over your body against your will, it’s his fault, he killed you!”

 

As the pair talk, two elves jump as they notice the name of the storm dragon as Gido sighs.

 

At the end of Shizu’s and Rimuru's futile back and forth, as the stubborn demonoid refuses to not blame herself for her death, a handful of nali buds are spat out on Shizu’s palm.

 

“Shizu, will you stop saying dumb things if I give you this?”

 

The demonoid fumbles her pipe with her new hands as she gets it out. “Let’s not waste precious time arguing.” 

 

Pipe lit, Shizu takes a long first puff, sighing in relief as she exhales. “Ah, that's the good stuff.” The demonoid takes another puff, the violet smoke leaving her mouth in small sparkly clouds.

 

As Shizu tops up her pipe she suggests, “Let's go to the hot springs.” 

 

Rimuru cheers in agreement.

 

“There are hot springs here?” Eren asks.

 

“A bit away from the volcano.”

 

“Volcano!”

 

“Oh hush Ellie, it’s nothing big, spits out the laziest lava flows you’ve ever seen. It's just regarded as a hill but the lava that pools below it, that’s called the hell spring.”

 

Kaval sighs, grumbling, “Leave it up to Jurans to call volcanoes hills.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



After a freezing walk through the harsh yet admittedly pretty winter forest, full of trees with little globs of ice hanging on their branches that shone like crystal, Rimuru and Shizu make a mad dash for the first hot spring they see. 

 

“Eren, Kaval, Gido, come in the water’s safe for you!” Rimuru yells from beyond the veil of steam made by the hot spring.

 

Even with the safety of the spring confirmed, the elves enter the water slowly. Rimuru doesn’t complain much as they’re here to spend as much time as possible with Shizu, even if they refuse to think Shizu is truly going to die. Their herder can’t, she can’t. The more logical side of their mind reassures them at the very least they won’t be herderless after this, they’ll be safe. It was part of why they were so sad, but Rimuru huffs at poor reassurance. They know they’ll miss Shizu for more reasons than just mere protection, she was their friend first.

 

“Never thought you were the type to smoke like a chimney Shizu,” Kaval says.

 

“I don’t usually, but have you ever felt what it’s like to die? Like hell I can do this sober. Want some Kaval?”

 

“I would love to, but we’re in the middle of a monster's den.”

 

“More for me then.”

 

Shizu lays against the wall of rock behind her as her feet dangle in the deeper waters of the hot spring, head tilted up gazing into the starry sky. As she draws lines to form constellations in her head she’s reminded of all the food she could be eating. She’s not surprised that having this much nali is impacting her appetite.

 

She looks down to her lap where Rimuru had placed themselves, for a moment she wonders where her legs are as her now bright blue scales blended in with her kiddo’s colouration. Her scale’s new colour taunts her, reminding her of the sapphire seas she’ll now never get to see again.

 

Oh how cruel the skein of fate the stars weave. I really want a snack.

 

After Shizu had smoked her given handful she stood to exit the hot spring, until the wind reminded her that she’s in Jura at possibly the coolest month of the year. The majin submerges.

 

Shiuz’s attempt at leaving wakes Rimuru and the elves, who notice they’ve been in the water a bit too long. 

 

The deep slime gets some strange looks from the three as they take interest in the elves' wrinkly skin. Rimuru apologises, they’ve never seen the phenomenon before, the elves they were familiar with being in the water have different skin that doesn’t wrinkle. 

 

“So Shizu, why were you trying to leave?” Eren asks.

 

“Wanted a snack.”

 

“There’s still food here?” The whole party of three was taken by surprise.

 

“Technically, mostly roots that need alot of cooking but still edible food. There’s a few berries around as well. If you can find those I can cook them with sugar, not really palatable without it, about the size of a nail bud and a deep scarlet.”

 

“Can you tell us what roots are edible?”

 

Shizu happily agrees, informing the elves on anything edible in the area. Once sure of what they’re looking for, they set off.

 

“Ma the idiots just set off, can we fight?”

 

“Sorry kid, don’t have energy.”

 

The slimes whines.

 

“Now, now here,” Shizu brings out some of the daggertooth flesh and organs from storage. “Have a snack, then we can play some games.”

 

“Ooo games.”

 

Much like Shizu, Rimuru doesn’t want to think much and just enjoys what time is left. They definitely haven’t taken more nali than usual to loosen up. 

 

The elves come back with a sizable haul considering how deep in winter it is.

 

Rimuru watches Shizu intensely this time. She had decided to make a favourite dish of theirs, haggard stew. The soup often ranged in taste from what’s available but there was a method to the preparation and base flavour profile that made it haggard stew and not some random soup of foraged scraps.

 

The slime has to resist as hard as they can to not eat the dried meat fruit that has just been added into the soup base, then even harder when the rest of the vegetables, nuts and herbs go in. 

 

It seemed almost magical how Shizu could transform scraps from the wasteland Jura is in winter into a rich meal, albeit supplemented with a lot of stored-for-later ingredients. It could be counted as cheating but Rimuru doesn’t consider it so, just smart. The slime wishes they had the forethought when first leaving the cave.

 

“You observing kiddo?”

 

“So I can make it later.”

 

“There is a recipe book back in the shack, it’s under the knife drawer.”

 

Rimuru jumps back onto Shizu’s lap as a bauk, only to get lifted back out of the spring.

 

“Food out of the spring.”

 

Rimuru whines looking like a wet dog, eating the stew as fast and as slow as possible, adding a crop to the bauk form to finish the rest in Shizu’s lap, making the majin sigh.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Days pass that Rimuru spends much like the last, staying either close or in the hot spring as their herder had lost her ability to bear the cold.

 

They play games, as many as they remember. Ignoring how with every passing day Shizu struggles more and more to keep up. 

 

She starts sleeping more and more until Rimuru blasts her with their hottest spells, reasoning since she has evolved, she might just need more heat. Blue flames burn hotter after all. 

 

Shizu groans as she’s tapped by a slime that now weighs ten times the size than when she first met them. “Ugh Rimuru mercy, you’re heavy and I’m tired.”

 

“You say that all the time and how much?”

 

“You’ve seen those equines humans who can’t afford a unicorn like to ride? You’re about as heavy as one.” Shizu coughs as she finishes her sentence, before swearing up a storm.

 

Rimuru tries not to panic but they fail horribly, waking up the slumbering party of three nearby.

 

Shizu pets them, as she wiggles to shallower water.

 

“Shh, shh it’s okay, it’ll be okay.” 

 

“No! No it won’t” Rimuru retorts. But Shizu keeps petting them as she moves the slime into her lap again.

 

Shizu gasps for air. “At least we got to meet one final time, hey? It was short but this was a nice vacation." She hisses in pain, “fuck, fuck, fuck, this really is the end for me.” Shizu rocks as she hugs Rimuru, stubbornly holding on to what little life she has left.

 

“When I go to the stars, everything I own I leave to you—my possessions, my ledger, my body. I hate this world. Please, even if I am gone, let my form give you warmth. Lay me to rest out of the reach of vermin as your people would. That is my final wish.” Shizu’s voice grows fainter as teary eyes struggle to stay open, her grip on the slime as tight as ever, even if she’s stopped moving.

 

The quiet hum of Shizu core goes silent, Shizu struggling to take another breath. Even so close to death, the deep slime can smell Shizu’s anger.

 

“I love you, Rimuru.”

 

Rimuru looks into those tawny brown eyes that meet their own gaze with only the warmth a herder could.

 

“I love you too.”

 

Shizu’s eye’s close, her warmth fading with it. 

 

The night is silent, not a snowflake falling, nor breeze blowing. Shizu’s limp body stays still, the part of her that was out of the water now cold as the winter air. 

 

It was wrong.

 

They absorb their herder’s body, while it appeared no different to eating, it felt nothing like it. This was a much slower affair as scale by scale became a part of them.

 

They sort through their new skills, having ignored the voice of the world to repress the memories and rage that threatened to consume them. Shizu dying alone was already too much for them.

 

Unique skill Degenerate? Yeah, I don’t know why I’m surprised, very true to mum.

 

Moving past the name, the skill has a lot of potential.

 

After sorting through the new skills, desperately clinging to a sense of some normality, the list ends. They’re left with one last thing. 

 

As if scared of it, they take her form. 

 

Rimuru looks down with teary eyes.

 

“I finally have hands” 

 

Tears fall into the hot spring as Rimuru sees themselves in the water’s reflection. They run into the forest, tripping over their own feet. The slime drops Shizu’s form, disappearing past the tree line as a water panther. 

Chapter 22: A Slime With A Plan

Summary:

alternative chapter title: Gazel Dwargo Discovers the Source of His Headaches™️ for the Years to Come

Notes:

tw Alcohol abuse.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rimuru runs through the snow, away from the elves, away from any kind of settlement.

 

If only they could turn back time, not get attached, not know Shizu’s affection. Just stayed in Jura, three forever, ignorant.

 

They thought taking the form of their dead loved one would fix things, Salis spoke of it like that but it did nothing, nothing but remind Rimuru of their loss.

 

A snowflake falls on their black furred muzzle as they sit still as if mimicking a rock. So deep in winter, moving is just a waste of energy.

 

Then another, and another until a storm builds.

 

Good, the blizzard should cover my tracks.

 

They sit in the blizzard, snow piling on them until they remember they are not an ice slime, not even a northerner. They hate ice, and snow is just fluffy ice. 

 

They run, tracing the stars to Dwargon.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Having been to Dwargon prior and with connections with the local deep slimes, it didn't take too long to get in. With the storm most got past the gates at the least to not die from exposure. The winds howl as Rimuru stalks Dwargon’s streets, the weather still harsh but far more bearable than outside the gate or in Jura. The smell of fine dwarvarish beer on a passer-by gives them an idea. It would be best for them to go inside anyways. A paw opens the packed pub’s doors before quickly closing it to not let out the warmth that filled the building.

 

As they search for a spot to sit, they hear a familiar voice call them over.

 

“Oh hey Rimuru! Just in time, buddy of mine just left. Have their seat.” P’ùut’u pats the empty bar stool, with the strong scent of another adult seeker lingering on the wood.

 

The slime takes the seat beside P’ùut’u.

 

“Fancy seeing you here in winter, I’ll get you a drink. What do you want?”

 

“I’ll have a mulled beer with a shot of triple sec–actually… make that a double.”

 

“Right, I’ll get you your drink. I'm guessing you’re not here to explore the ruins with me then. Did something happen?”

 

Rimuru shifts back into Shizu’s form, albeit much smaller, child sized so they could cover themselves with Shizu’s winter cloak to not offend the dwarves' sensibilities.

 

They can’t help but cry like the first time they took Shizu’s form. Not being an exact copy did help them hold it in, and they felt warmer already. She did say everything she had was theirs now. But it doesn’t stop the waterworks as they started to down the sweet warm beer with their poison resistance relaxed. 

 

With Shizu’s own coin, they order some hot sloe gin. Licking some spilt liquor off their shaky hand they let out another sob. “My herder is… dead. I just watched her die. I don’t-I don’t- I don’t…”

 

They order more gin, staring at the fruity spirit before downing the scarlet drink. The same colour as the blood that once stained their fur. Rimuru welcomes the building fuzz in their head, even if their symbiotes disagree.

 

“I’m sorry for your loss. It must be hard losing a herder so young. So then…” P’ùut’u smirks.

 

Rimuru shoves P’ùut’u of with a snort. “Now, now since I’ve lost a herder doesn’t mean I’m herderless. I ain’t free pickings for adults like you.”

 

“I’m sure you’ve got the older herders down south wrapped around your little tendrils, not to mention that dragon. They won’t let me off easy if I did eat you?”

 

“Ha yeah, no way. You’re so dead. Ugh, I so do not get you non-herders.”

 

“Well besides yourself, you know how younglings act. It’s like they’re a different species; they don't talk, don’t constrict, don’t smell right, and they’re so small.”

 

“But they’re adorable P’ùut’u. They are self aware, they have thoughts and feelings like the rest of us, different but the same.”

 

Rimuru tosses another coin at the bartender, ordering a pint of mulled beer to enjoy, feeling better from all the warmth.

 

The alcohol loosens their tongue as it bolsters their confidence so Rimuru just lets it run as P’ùut’u listens, then rambles in kind. Rimuru returns the favour, listening as they sample all the liquors at the bar, tossing coins to show they’re not drunk. Unlike other species, alcohol hits them immediately, but the bartender still slows them down on the hard liquors, offering a pint of mulled beer on the house. Being a lover of anything sweet and well spiced, Rimuru’s unable to resist.

 

“Sorry Rimuru but I have work to do, catch ya around yeah?”

 

“Yeah, see you P’ùut’u.”

 

They sigh as with P’ùut’u’s departure, their eyes start to pool with tears without a distraction. By impulse they ready a coin to toss, but pause. As they think they consider it their time to leave as well, and spend their money more wisely. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The adventuring supply store’s bell rings as Rimuru opens the door. As the door shuts, Rimuru falls face first onto the floor. Glad they put on that jacket, they go to free the part of the cloak that was made for Shizu’s adult height, not child, from the door. This is getting snipped. I don't wanna ruin it.

 

Fur lined cloak dragging on the ground like some noble, they walk down all the ropes and bags to the corner, the cleaning section.

 

Rimuru begins to worry as they can only find bottles at 70% until they find two bottles at the back of the shelf, both the well sought 96% alcohol by volume grain spirit. Adventurers went wild for it, treating it as a concentrated cleaner. Shizu even loved the stuff despite the harsh smell. The deep slime takes both with some rope, waxed cloth, thread, and needles so as not to look too much like a drunk, just another customer.

 

They leave the shop a few coins lighter, and start searching for somewhere to drink, preferably away from people, until the sign of a liquor shop catches their eye. Rimuru buys a bottle of absinthe to help the grain spirit go down, knowing it’s not going to taste pleasant. 

 

In a tiny, claustrophobic even for any kind of slime alleyway, Rimuru sits down to fix the cloak with the waxed cloth, cutting off excess. After seeing the prices of some winter clothes in the supply store, I’ll just take care of what I have thanks. Even in Shizu’s form the winter chill gets to the cold-blooded slime, so they bring out a jacket that fits them like a loose dress, wrapping the cutoff fur trim around their exposed neck like a scarf and the fabric around their feet and hands, leaving their claws exposed.

 

They consider returning the form to its adult size but it’s better to conserve magicules for heating. The slime knows they won't be able to bear seeing Shizu’s face so soon.

 

Tucked out of sight in the alleyway, Rimuru can’t help but gag as they take their first sip of grain spirit.

 

“Ugh, it's just as gross as I thought.”

 

Mouth washed down with some sweet absinthe, they pick up the grain spirit again, putting the bottle to their mouth and chugging. Even without a tongue, it burns so horribly it makes them gag, but after emptying the first they feel a bit funny, woozy, more fuzzy in their head. They like the fuzz, they want more.

 

After a few sips of absinthe they return for a second round, deaf to the pleas of their symbionts.

 

The fuzz consumes Rimuru, drowning out their worries with euphoria.

 

They try to open the absinthe again but somehow they keep missing, even if they swear their hand is where it’s meant to be. They’re not drunk, just a little tipsy. In their frustration Rimuru bites down on the neck, eating the glass as they down the absinthe.

 

Their vision begins to fail on them, flickering as they struggle to get up, leaning on the wall to not fall over.

 

“Oi! You wanna fight?” Rimuru manages to slur out.

 

They hear what sounds like a “you wanna go huh?”.

 

Their vision flickers again, they don’t know why they feel so angry now. They don’t stop. All they see is red.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



When Rimuru comes back to their senses, their cloak and jacket-turned-dress are caked in dust. As they’re about to complain one of Dwargon’s knight’s slams them into the ground and cuffs their hands in one smooth manoeuvre. They would had found this cool if they weren’t thrown into a steel cart like a sack of grain.

 

“Damn menace, go rot in a cell for what you’ve done.”

 

All they can manage is a “huh?” in their complete bafflement.

 

They go to scratch an itch behind the ear but the hand cuffs stop them, so they use a talon-like foot. After getting a look at the retractable claws of their form’s hand, they decide to to never use them to scratch any itches. No wonder Shizu so often wrestled with her “bare” hands. Rimuru’s not sure if it counts when you have a knives as sharp as obsidian, but far more durable, on each finger.

 

I didn’t use my knife fingers on anyone did I? Rimuru sniffs their hands as they begin to worry. To the slime’s relief they don’t find any fresh blood. 

 

So what did I do exactly?

 

The carriage comes to a sudden halt, making Rimuru curse as they’re sent flying, the dust getting beating out of their clothes as if they were a rug.

 

A pair of knights grab them roughly, rushing them into a jail cell.

 

Getting rid of the shackles by dissolving their hands, Rimuru grabs the jail bars as they sit up from the cold floor in a terrible attempt to prove to themselves they’re not drunk. What if I get banned from the pubs here and never get to drink that liquid gold again? The horror! 

 

Rimuru falls as soon as they stand. 

 

The slime spends the rest of the time in the jail cell staring at the ceiling, burning precious magicules to heat themselves, praying the stars would show some mercy and not have them banned from Dwargon’s finest.

 

Beginning to feel sore, Rimuru takes out their nali and, out of curiosity, Shizu’s pipe. The slime can tell the meerschaum pipe has been well loved with how strong their herders scent is all over it, and rich dark patina on the once white clay. It’s only been a day since her death but they miss her so much. Teary eyed, Rimuru lights the pipe, noticing among the floral and knot patterns was a sprawled out dragon dying an agonising death. 

 

They can’t help but laugh. “Nice to know you put your name on it ma.”

 

They watch sunset-coloured wisps of smoke rise from the pipe’s bowl before breathing it all in. The sensation is strange, but with Shizu’s instincts in this form, it’s relaxing, a similar sensation to sitting near a hydrothermal vent. Soon enough they feel the nali take effect, mixing wonderfully well with the buzz all that alcohol gave them. After a bit they come to appreciate how the heat changes the nali’s complex flavours and let out a relaxed sigh.

 

 The echoes of footsteps snaps Rimuru out of their euphoric daze.

 

The dwarven lawyer sighs at the sight of them.

 

“Hey, what's that supposed to mean!?” The slime slurs out, offended.

 

“I will be the person defending you in court. From the looks of things I’ve got my work cut out for me. Unless you have a great reason that will dispel your charges of copious destruction of both crown and private property, as well as aggravated assault, I suggest you plead guilty.”

 

“Copious?” Rimuru tilts their head.

 

“Three private establishments and two crown establishments, although the damage sustained on both crown establishments has been assessed as minor, however the same cannot be said to what you did to the nearby street and anything and anyone that happened to be on it.” The lawyer reports.

 

“Cool story but I have no memory of any of that, all I remember is uh… Someone was asking for a fight so I went to fight them?”

 

“Can you tell me what they looked like? A nickname? Weapon of choice?”

 

Rimuru tries but they can’t answer a single question. If they were being honest they don’t remember a scent, nor hearing the hum of a core.

 

“Are you currently under the influence?” The lawyer asks. 

 

Rimuru can’t believe they haven’t noticed it but they want that man’s blue suit so bad, it looks tasty, what a cozy shade of blue. But best not to steal from the person defending you for free.

 

“Do you think your shoes are tasty too?”

 

The lawyer sighs again. “How many buds of N. Astrum, common name Stargazer, have you smoked? And how many alcoholic drinks have you had?”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Instead of answering slowly with the slurred speech indicative of nali and alcohol use, the young looking majin breaks down in tears. 

 

He waits for the defendant to resume, but the tears don’t stop as they manage to hick out a few words.

 

“I’m sorry ma- For breaking my promise- You must be so disappointed- Looking down from the stars.”

 

A dead relative helped explain a little, but if the majin is as young as they looked Laurenn did not want to believe a child was so drunk they struggle to stand or recall recent past events.

 

After a while of more crying, the tears don’t stop but the defendant begins listing every liquor they had. Two shots of triple sec in a mulled beer, two sloe gin, chartreuse, whisky, sherry, brandy, lakka, arak, more gin, crème de menthe, amaretto, ginjinha, medronho, the list went on, the defendant confirming they were in a bar as they were given a free mulled beer to slow down after a total of 22 standard drinks. It was amazing that the majin wasn’t dead considering their poison resistance is clearly down.

 

Before Laurenn could write anything down, the defendant with ears blushing blue from embarrassment admits, “I then bought two bottles of that very alcoholic grain spirit meant for cleaning and a bottle of the strongest absinthe I could find and drank them. And, um like a handful of N. astrum? Funny how nali’s related to roses yeah? But I suppose it’s obvious from the smell and how it looks. Just screams ‘I’m in the same subfamily.’”

 

Strangle level of education for one of cleary common birth aside, he has to know now. That much alcohol can be lethal to many species. “How old are you?”

 

“I don’t knooooow exactly lawyerman. I was born under so many rocks but I turned eleven this spring.”

 

Oh, the defendant is a child. “Do you have a father?”

 

“No, my species doesn’t have those.” The defendant replies between sobs as they press against the bars. They look so desperate for physical contact it’s hard to look at them as they keep looking at him, then away when Laurenn notices.

 

A child of a species strong enough to cause that much damage, that does practise parental care but only one side of the equation and could have the appearance their defendant has? No, it can’t be, this whole story is ridiculous. 

 

Suddenly melting into the form of an azure viscous substance, the defendant makes their way past the jail’s bars. Reassuming their prior form they sit near his feet, grabbing the air with outstretched hands, back to crying uncontrollably.

 

“S-sorry, sorry. I’m cold. Lonely.”

 

Apparently it can be. He thought he’d die before he saw a deep slime youngling. He’s impressed the slime hasn’t squished him yet, just waving their hands in the air. The social awareness was impressive.

 

“I understand one can’t control what species you’re born as or what tragedies the stars ordain.” 

 

He pats the youngling on the head, knowing how touch hungry deep slimes are.

 

As the defendant relaxes they look up to him. “Anyways don’t worry lawyerman, I got this, just translate what upear legal bulldust they say for me.”

 

Laurenn just attributes the defendant’s confidence to the alcohol they’ve had, there’s no way they’re getting out of this scot free. 



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The courtroom is so big and ornate, Rimuru feels almost intimidated. They have to thank lawyerman for offering his hand. Without it they would be scared, lost and too scared to get unlost without it.

 

Even after the time it took to get briefed on the process, as dwarves like to overcomplicate things instead of just fighting each other to near death then talking it out, Rimuru’s eyes were still full of tears, the deafening fuzz of the alcohol no longer all that pleasant. The slime puts away the pipe, having smoked what they needed. It probably wasn’t the best idea to mix drugs, they feel like they’ve smoked the whole pouch, but better be relaxed but a little loopy than sore-grumpy or even worse, pain-angry in court. Besides, the highest high of their life was conveniently filling the growing empty feeling in their mind as the tears began to run dry.

 

The session starts, with too many people glaring holes into them. Is having fun now a crime?

 

Rimuru is too high to care and waves back, greeting the opposition with flashes of bright blue bioluminescence.

 

As promised the lawyer translates the legal speech. People are mad they smashed things and people. They know that already, everyone does. Why are we wasting time? 

 

The people they smashed say their piece, making Rimuru apologise, and their lawyer hushes them for speaking out of turn.

 

Time comes for the defendant to speak, which Rimuru learns is them. Aware they’re higher than a flying shark, they let their lawyer speak for them. He looked like he knew what to say and they were too busy calculating the total surface area of the ultramarine paint on the ceiling that formed swirly intricate motifs.

 

Lawyerman does not understand the importance of their work and just pats them on the head with an amused expression as he stands. The words he says Rimuru somewhat understands, deep slimes have a similar idea of giving children softer reprimands, just shaming than fighting to near death, even if that’s a product of herders being the ones to give younglings reprimands. What monster would hurt a youngling? Even with their thoughts scrambled in the unique way a combination of nali and alcohol did, they failed to even consider harming one, their mind instead reminding them of the younglings they know down south and making them coo internally. Maybe they should go down south where all the cute little younglings are.

 

Their mind continues to drift along until they stumble upon a sobering thought. I’m going to have to be the one that tells Aunty Bei ma’s dead.

 

The relation and the sudden silence of the court brings them back to reality.

 

Rimuru jumps in fear. What! When the fuck did Gazel Dwargo get here!? Why is that upear even here, I’m not that interesting am I?

The drunk part of them says yes, they are the coolest and most interesting person in all of the land while the high part of them thinks everything is connected, they are just one individual among many, even things that appear simple are complex, or what is the point of studying? 

 

Rimuru wants both parts of their mind to shut up. Gazel is obviously here because they broke his stuff and people, so like any sensible person he is here to fight them to near death. Rimuru takes out a belt to hold their holstered sword after putting on some clothes they won’t mind getting sliced up, the big space in the middle of the court finally made sense.

 

“Alright hero saint sword upear Gazel Dwargo, I’m ready! Just waiting until you’re ready.” Rimuru announces as they look Gazel straight in the eyes with a hand resting on their sword’s grip. 

 

Their lawyer desperately yells for them to go back to where they were, but it was too late. Gazel’s armour rattles as the dwarven king heads down to the centre of the court with a holstered sword of his own on his hip. Shizu and their elders taught them manners, they won’t back out of a fight without due cause.

 

Gazel sighs after taking a breath near the slime.

 

Rimuru smiles. Tired of speaking in dwargon’s dwarvish, they make the announcement in their species’ tongue, deep speech, loud and proud of their K’rrunûkú accent. “Till sand and flesh be carried by currents above, our ill will shall bleach thy reef we meet whereof.”

 

Gazel replies in deep speech with a mixed Úrūūk’p and Tsûguúm accent. “So we shall fight till the break of calcite.” 

 

Ooo break of calcite. I could use a bath at the white smokers, the water’s so tasty there. oO maybe by the black smokers, basalt sounds nice. Ugh I can’t decide, perhaps some manganese nodules would do? Mmm noddies, oh right I need to start fighting. Sorry Gazel.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Gazel can’t help but sigh again after forcing his mouth to make sounds it wasn’t meant to, but break of calcite never sounds right in dwarvish, and while he was confident of his strength he did not want to leave a potential loophole that would let the fight continue indefinitely with a species that has no bones, doesn’t need to sleep and can easily regenerate. He’s heard tales of deep slimes fighting for centuries out of pettiness and he does not want to waste his long life fighting some criminal.

 

The drunk finally moves, it was curious to him that deep slimes valued going second instead of first but it did put him in an advantageous position as the defendant “Rimuru” smelt so strongly of liquor, nali and grass it burnt his nose.

 

The slime was undoubtedly drunk, as they stammered, stumbled and bobbed even as they stood still, as if swimming, but like any majin they seemed to have the magical ability to have some semblance of sobriety reserved only for combat. 

 

Despite all the fine movements, with some esoteric, though sound strategy behind it, the deep slime’s mind was a jumbled mess of thoughts. One would start, then be cut in by another, then another and another coming to bewildering conclusions that stupefied his own mind, the thought salad causing him to fumble a parry.

 

Yellow stilted eyes like a crocodile’s stare at him. “Stop pecking, it's distracting.” 

 

Gazel admits despite studying deep speech for most of his life, his study was far from rigorous, only learning what he needed to know as a king. Many words still have the tendency of going over his head even if he knew the literal meaning.

 

“Pecking?” Despite reading the slime’s mind, Gazel is left more confused by what the slime means.

 

“You know what you’re doing and it’s mean. You’re lucky I am educated so I’ll be nice and not annul. But what am I to expect from an upear? I did wreck your reef after all.” 

 

“Even as the offender you can annul this match?” Despite his lack of curiosity on the tongue twister that is deep speech, he was curious about their laws, laws that have existed longer than the many species that are alive today even existed.

 

“I’m eleven years old, ten plus one, two digits no more. Only fighting cause I feel bad, I can annul cause I’m a baby, upear or not you look in big stress. I get it, I did damage the mint, and a bank, so we fight, you get my mass down to 10% and it’s all good.”

 

“You’re not scared going that low can kill you?”

 

“Ha! Bold of you to assume I want to live Gazúù.”

 

It takes a while for Gazúù to register, and a while longer for the vowels that were added to the beginning of his name. When it finally does he can’t help but complain he’s been called the deep speech equivalent of Gazzie by a child.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru laughs, this fight was going all according to plan. Gazúù, as they now have decided is how they’ll address the king from now on, as Your Majesty is a bit of a mouthful, is a mean fighter. When he sees an opening, he strikes like the starving jaws of a leviathan. Needless to say, a true adversary. Fun and funny to fight. 

 

They can’t help but laugh again as Gazúù makes another funny face, he looks constipated! Silly, silly Gazúù stop pecking around my mind, it’s not going to help you.f Elder T’nk’mú has taught me well and for the sake of my people I’m not becoming an embarrassment. You can go for my left.

 

Gazel’s sword stabs Rimuru through the chest before moving, cutting off an arm from the shoulder. Ah pain. For some reason they want more.

 

“And this behaviour of yours isn’t enough to get you deemed an embarrassment?”

 

“Yeah well I’m intoxicated and my herder just died so it’s not like it matters. What excuse do you have! Unless, ah I see. I’m truly sorry Gazúù.”

 

“About what?’

 

Rimuru bends in only the most boneless of ways, exposing some of their blue slime as they get some payback. They were guilty but it was still frustrating letting themselves get beaten up by some upear, even if they started it. 

 

“Hehe got your nose. For a skilled fighter you sure can be a bit slow and stupid.” 

 

The dwarven blood on their blade angers the court, but a barrier they don’t remember setting prevents anyone from stopping the duel. They’re sure to thank Gazúù in dwarvish. Poor fellow’s been gargling his just-passable-enough deep speech words for a while, the slime decides to speak in dwarvish from now on.

 

“Mmm blood. I'm hungry, got any snacks?” Rimuru licks the blood they drew from a shallow cut from Dwargo’s forehead past the nose and down to the chin, the sweet, rusty scent from the open wound making them salivate.

 

“Damn crocodile child, got what you wanted?”

 

“Whatcha mean?” The slime tilts their head.

 

“You knew this duel is pointless, there is no sentence the court can give you that won’t endanger continued trade with the nearby deep slime colonies, or risk angering potential threats to Dwargon’s national security. In addition, the court is disorderly from your antics, this would make now the perfect opportunity to flee.”

 

“Huh you raise a good point Gazel. I could just go, I have so many flavours of spatial movement skills I can use but I don’t know… You’re not going to ban me from the pubs after I go? Please don’t, please! You know how important it is to socialise! I swear I’ll be a good deepie and not get so pissed I don’t even remember that I wrecked a ton of your stuff! I’m sorry!”

 

The slime gets on their knees, crying like the silly drunk they are, but they weren’t lying about socialising; beerhouses, taverns, inns, pubs and bars were the main places they socialised besides just somewhere outside, and coffeehouses but those haven’t breached past Coleus’s borders yet. Rimuru wishes so much there were archives on the surface, but ones with a more casual atmosphere like one of a pub. Bookshops were a close contender, especially if they wanted to pretend they’re a fancy little slime with all the money in the world but they alway get kicked out if they browsed too long or started chatting with other customers without Shizu and they don’t have Shizu anymore. 

 

The thought of never browsing bookshops again and giggling at inaccurate portrayals of monsters and combat with Shizu… somehow that’s their tipping point to make them start sobbing like no tomorrow again. All these little things, why do they only notice how valuable something is when it’s gone?

 

“Why, why am I so stu-pid.” They look up to Gazel, he’s around 300. That’s old enough to be an adult.

 

The upear sighs.

 

“By royal decree, this trial is adjourned.”

 

The tall dwarf that looks like the product of a wall and a human wastes no time dragging them like a burlap sack, using their long tail as a handle. Rimuru notices as they’re dragged along the floor, compared to adult Shizu’s form their hands, feet and tail are proportionally larger. They laugh a little between sobs at the thought that a young Shizu once had these baby daggertooth proportions. 

 

“Wait hey you haven’t even gotten me past 50% of my original mass! It is not smoker break time! Meanie you broke your promise!”

 

“Do you enjoy getting cut into pieces?”

 

Rimuru crosses their arms, oh how they’ve always wanted to cross arms, and huffs. “I like fights, I’m a majin. Here I thought you’re a dwarf, you’re a majin too y’know, but clearly your species is dumb idiots and your domain is fuckwit and um… I’ll figure out the inbetween later.”

 

The upear sighs as he waves off the guards. “You are lucky your people are so protective of their own.”

 

“Hehe yeah you can’t touch me! Take that, I’m untouchable! Wait no, I want touch, I don’t want. I want!”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The eleven year old leaves tear streaks as Gazel drags them though the palace, unable to curb their crying, constantly sputtering nonsensical collections of words that on a rare occasion formed a cohesive sentence. Of the few that were, were just calculations. A curious peek into the mind of the child that had managed to land a hit on him while intoxicated, as he refused to read the deep slime’s mind again. Gazel could not bear to shift through that chaotic cacophony again, for the sake of his own mental health, nevermind avoiding another headache. He can tell despite everything, the child is quite bright, but that didn’t explain how they got to a level to stand a chance against him. What maniac trained this child? 

 

The doors open to a meeting room, an entourage of knights entering as the dwarven king drops his hold of the majin’s tail as he takes a seat.

 

“We will resume your trial here, don’t just float around, as your people say, and take a seat. State your case.”

 

The defendant jumps onto the armchair, insisting on being childish.

 

“M-my my case? My case?” Rimuru asks as if confirming Gazel isn’t making a joke.

 

Those two words play on loop between hysteric sobs, dry hicks and silence where the deep slime would choose a spot, then stare before shortly returning to crying. Between the three variations of noise, comes flicking bioluminescence saying stars no what, then clicks and whistles that sound like the song of a nightingale’s and grabby hands made at the air and him as the slime sits still as a rag in the wind.

 

The king waits for the deep slime to settle down, seeing that they’re at least able to hold their current form and not cover the place in slime. 

 

He waits, and waits, and waits. 

 

He sighs, rumbling his temples, then moving his hand to nurse a growing headache as the slime doesn’t calm down with time at all. If anything, things seem to have gotten worse.

 

  

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The emptiness has grown since the beginning of the trail, but their sadness has not subsided. Now just alone with Dwargo, their body screams at them to get some kind of tactile contact but Gazúù doesn’t seem like the touchy type. Rimuru really hates their species sometimes, self soothing is basically impossible no matter how young, old or mature. They were dependent on others for such things, and this would usually not be a problem with how social they are but it’s just them, a man that’s clearly not a hugger or willing to comfort crying children, and knights that are clearly done with being in their presence. Which they understand, they don’t want to be near themselves either, but please someone, they need someone!

 

Not really doing anything like this just makes them miss Shizu more. She would have hugged them, patted them, talked to them or done something to soothe them. They hug their own form, thinking it would feel like Shizu was hugging them, it doesn’t but they gain an awareness of how being in this form was like having Shizu be there. A ghost of the stubborn woman’s once loud presence, but it was better than nothing. They smell that oh-so-familiar smokey, peppery scent that they had dismissed as just what Shizu had left on the winter clothes emanate from their scales. No wonder they haven't dropped this form despite all the turmoil.

 

They try taking some deep breaths, thinking that if extra oxygen can make bugs bigger, then can it make their thoughts bigger and better?

 

All the excess oxygen just gets cycled out.

 

Rimuru cries, before trying to state their case, however you do that. What do I say? What case is this for? They hope it’s a case full of something tasty like walnuts. They’ll take coconuts as well, even if they aren’t real nuts they are tasty, familiar and filling. Shizu often gave them a pair and ate one herself as a meal on very lazy days.

 

“Shizu… I miss you so much ma. Miss you.”

 

As they remember warmer nights with teary eyes a dwarf enters the room. 

 

The woman smells old, and unlike Gazel has the stature typical of a dwarf and thus and not looking like an uncannily wide human. The old woman greets them with a soft smile, her presence akin to that of old elders, calm and wise. 

 

“Hello dear, do you need something?” The old lady asks as Rimuru follows their typical routine.

 

The grabby hands are made in her direction instead of Gazel. “Can I have something to drink?”

 

The woman gives them some herbal drink from a metal canteen and pats them on the head as she sighs, glancing over to Gazel. Despite how embarrassing it is they lean into the touch like a fish swimming out of a dead zone. 

 

“How long have you been watching them cry? Their species has been made clear, deep slimes are highly social and struggle to soothe themselves alone. Crying for them is purely a signal to others. Poor youngling here would have just kept going till exhaustion.”

 

Rimuru looks at the woman, both at confusion at how she knew their youngling status and how the weird herbal drink she gave them had gotten rid of the highs from all the alcohol and nali they’ve had. I feel so sore. Owie.

 

“I’m fluent in deep speech dear, members of your species can make quite the conversationalists, especially when it comes to magic. You may call me Jaine. And yes I see your face, that was to get rid of the alcohol in your system.” 

 

“Magic? Rimuru asks as they manage a huff, even while being pat, taking out an appropriate amount of nali as they lean into Jaine’s hand. A bit embarrassing for them as their ears flick downwards, blushing blue, but they’re glad for the break and someone who knew how their species worked. 

 

“I am an arch-wizard.”

 

“Oooh that's cool, you look alot like one. Interesting elixir. Um, this nali is just my medication.”

 

As the nali takes effect they hum in content at the repeated physical contact. They still cry, for other reasons. They hate that they have so many reasons to cry.

 

Jaine, stars bless her, just keeps patting them on the head.

 

“Do you have anyone there for you? A herder, clutchmates, or friends?” Jaine asks.

 

“Yeah I have friends, they must be so worried since I ran off without telling them. Ugh I feel so bad now. Their names are Eren, Kaval and Gido, they’re registered b-ranker adventurers.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Gazel sighs at the revelation that this is likely an adventurer's child. He had ignored it when the child was sobbing their likely parent’s name, Shizu. It is a simple name, a possible shortening of many names from many different cultures. But if this one is the Conquer of Flame’s child that would explain the fighting style and that this Rimuru could stand a chance against him. If any maniac would train an eleven year old to that level it would be that madman of a woman. The explanation did conveniently also help to soothe his hurt ego.

 

As if his thoughts brought them, one the royal guard knocks on the room. They kneel. “Sire! There are three adventurers requesting to represent the defendant.”

 

“Very well, escort them here.”

 

He did not want to deal with this headache child anymore. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru can’t help but trill at the sight of the idiot trio, the party did provide Shizu and them with food for the past week. As much as they did call them idiots, finding enough food for five people everyday was impressive, and tracking them down somehow. Rimuru could've sworn the snow covered their tracks, but the deep slime wasn’t aware of many other methods of tracking, relying on their sensitive sense of smell to track. It hasn’t failed them yet in their short life, so they haven’t bothered to learn other methods past the basics Shizu showed them.

 

Eren rushes over to them, Jaine moving to their side. 

 

“Rimuru are you okay! You had us so worried when you ran off in Jura, what if you got hurt or worse!”

 

The deep slime leans into the hug, sighing. “I’m okay Eren, I wouldn't have died to Jura, didn’t when I was three and not now.”

 

Kaval remarks, “yeah, you would have died to other things. Stars kid, how much did you drink? You stink.”

 

The slime tried to hide in Eren’s arm, even if the child version of Shizu’s form they’ve taken was the same height as the princess, with a broader frame as Eren didn’t deviate from the elven norm at all other being a bit shorter, but that could be due to young age. How old is she? With how she idolised mum it made her seem young, but elders can act like that too. Ugh annoying elves don’t even have a scent indicative of age, it’s clear between Gazel and Jaine who is older.

 

Gido gives them a pat on the head. “Just don’t repeat that, alcohol isn’t a friend to lean on. We’re not letting you get out of our sights again.”

 

Gazel’s low stern voice takes them by surprise.

 

“Glad we can come to a suitable solution. The deep slime known as Rimuru is to be accompanied by a guardian or responsible adult at all times at establishments serving any alcoholic beverage or items within Dwargon.”

 

Upon hearing the ruling Rimuru wants to argue, but it’s a very, very lenient punishment. They honestly thought they were getting banned from entering the country for who knows how long. 

 

“I heard yah Gazel.” They still can’t help but whine. I’m not prepared to be sober! These feelings are too much, why can’t they just shut up!

 

They sob on Eren. “What am I supposed to do now? Ma’s dead… I didn’t know where to go from here. All my plans were with her.”

 

“Do you have something you like to do? A hobby? An aspiration? A goal?” Elyun asks them as she scratches them on the head.

 

“I like to sculpt rocks into things and… Well I do have this form now, I’d like to become an adventurer! Meet more members of my clade, other slimes but some other fellow boneless too. ”

 

“I guess I shouldn’t be surprised you want to become an adventurer. Come on, let’s get out of His Majesty's hair.”

 

Rimuru nods as Elyun takes her hand off their head and walks out the door. They’re sure to wave Gazel farewell and give Jaine a bow before finally leaving. 

 

As the door slams shut they can hear Gazel sigh again as they take hold of Elyun’s hand. What is that guy’s deal? Ah well, to Blumund! Time to meet my next victim- I mean old friend. 

Notes:

Funny how this posting schedule aligns I'm posting on my birthday, what a great present to me, finally up to the fun parts but not for Rimuru, poor slime. Finally a normal-sized chapter. Changed the fic to mature due to the alcohol abuse to be safe, either way, future chapters will warrant the rating. Man, it was hard trying to get what counts as mature to explicit when it's not sex but I'm pretty confident I got it.

Chapter 23: Trouble in Lond

Summary:

Rimuru and co journey on

Notes:

Just a silly lil chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Rimuru, are you sure you know where you’re going?” Elyun asks.

 

“Yep!” The young slime chirps as they walk ahead, swinging between trees when they get tired of the snow leeching away their body heat. Worrying about the heat loss, they press their long ears that resemble a mix of an elf’s and a fin against their head. Shizu’s fine but tough dermal scales and the cloth they have wrapped around their extremities offered some protection, but not enough. Rimuru would consider shoes but they find it much more fun to grab things with their taloned feet as they jump from the treeline aided by their tail, pinning pretend prey like a harpy or hanging off branches. 

 

Rimuru climbs a tree, grinning as Elyun looks up, worried as they lean over a branch to hang upside down like a bat, using their tail to secure themselves.

 

“I'm gonna take a break now.”

 

Elyun lets out a relieved sigh. “Alright, it’s time for us to start preparing something to eat anyways. 

 

The world goes hazy as Rimuru closes their eyes, the heat and smoke of the fire below them calming them enough to enter rest mode, the cold then nudging their resting body to enter a deep state of torpor. Rimuru doesn’t fight it, sometimes having their mind no longer able to think is great. They’ll get work on healing from all that excessive ethanol when they wake up, at least their symbiotes are recovering well on their own. 

 

Rimur’s thoughts slowly trail off, until finally there is nothing. 

 

Deep in torpor, that nothing turns to darkness.

 

Within the darkness a child hugs her mother as sirens scream. 

 

The building doesn’t survive the strike, nor does her mother.

 

Flames fill the girl’s vision, the heat suffocating. Rubble piles all around her, injuring her, trapping her. Her mother’s bloody corpse still hugging her as she tries to escape.

 

A cold breeze whips at her black hair and in a moment the flames disappear, the air clean and cold, the room near pitch dark.

 

Before her, stands a man dressed in strange robes. 

 

The man speaks, flames fill her vision again but go as soon as they come. Once gone, the room becomes no longer dark to her eyes, she can see the man properly now. Her saviour, a long-haired blonde man whose icy blue eyes look down at her as if she’s already managed to disappoint him. What did I do wrong!? Exist?

 

She returns the man’s gaze with one of her own. 

 

“Child, what were you named?”

 

“Shizue Izawa.”

 

“You are no longer in the same world, and certainly not what hellhole you're from. You have successfully merged with Ifrit, and thus are no longer human but a demonoid. Your name shall be Shizu and be thankful that you will serve as me, Demon Lord Leon Cromwell, as my bodyguard. You are not to refer to yourself as Shizue Izawa but as Shizu, that is my first order as your lord.” Her captor says.

 

“What?” 

 

She hates this already, he just declared himself as her lord? What is he? Some shogun? She hates everything. All she can see is red, the red hot heat of flames. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru leaves torpor not so rested.

 

What was that? Was that a dream? Did I dream!? No, it felt too real. That was a memory wasn’t it.

 

Rimuru wasn’t a stranger to getting glimpses from other’s lives when they entered torpor from those they had consumed. There were even words for it in deep speech, with each colony having its own term that they still struggle to translate to the other languages they know. But this was Rimuru’s first time experiencing an úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù so vivid they thought they were the original owner of that memory during it. They felt Shizu’s fear, her horror, her grief, her anger down to their very core. That anger that so horribly mixes with their own. Anger that rises at the memory that Shizu’s murderer is in here. It felt disrespectful, to say the least, to experience such strong úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù with Ifrit within them.

 

The elves are sound asleep as the moon shines over the snowy Blumund forest.

 

Rimuru makes their way down from the tree, leaving footprints on the snow as they walk away from camp, but staying close enough to keep an eye out for their party members. 

 

“Ifrit.”

 

They summon forth the spirit. Staring up at the idiot who killed their herder. 

 

“Do you want to kill me?” The spirit asks.

 

It was hard to tell by the spirit’s mostly monotone voice, but he sounded almost guilty.

 

“Do you regret it?”

 

“I do not care, invalid.”

 

Rimuru pins Ifrit to the ground in their anger. “Don’t you fucking dare lie to me! Or must I remind you..”

 

Keeping Ifirt restrained, they point Shizu’s blade, covered in aura, at the spirit’s core, surrounding it with venom-filled tendrils if Ifrit dared to escape.

 

“Why aren’t you fighting me!” The blade’s tip digs into the spirit’s corporal flesh, tendrils following, covering every angle.

 

“There is nothing I can do to escape you now. If I move, I die. So go on, kill me. Get your revenge.”

 

Rimuru growls, pushing Shizu’s sword in further, dangerously close.

 

“The fuck did I say just now! Was that another lie, do you have the mental capacity of sand!” Rimuru huffs, looking down with colder, more analytical eyes. “Well look at that, you do regret it. How does it feel to be such a knobhead you killed someone, ha!”

 

Rimuru puts two hands on the sword’s handle, ready to drive their mother's sword  into Ifirt's core. A fitting death.

 

The spirit infuriatingly just lays there, accepting his fate, looking up at the slime in the form of a young Shizu. 

 

“What are you waiting for? The strong are to rule the weak, and you have proven yourself strong here invalid. Kill me, or are you so pathetic you can’t even do that, slime?”

 

Rimuru growls again, trying not to laugh so they don’t lose any intimidation. With Shizu’s child form’s growls a much higher pitch than adult they doubt they were that intimidating from the beginning anyways. They return Shizu's sword to its holster, tendrils leaving the spirit’s body. Killing Ifirit won't bring her back, it won’t achieve anything but dipping to his level. Rimuru winces in disgust, they were just moments way from sullying their herder’s blade. Disgusting, I'll be sure to think these things through before using something of Shizu’s.

 

“No.”

 

Ifrit looks at them in confusion.

 

They scowl at the spirit.

 

“I said no. I’m not going to kill you, now shoo.”

 

Ifrit seems strangely offended.

 

Rimuru sighs. “I said no, this world may be cruel but I reject this kill or be killed nonsense. Shizu did her best to be kind, and my species tries, excluding the whole youngling eating problem. So go before I change my mind. Shoo! Go back to the spirit world or wherever you came from.”

 

Ifirt looks down at them in amusement. “Did she now?”

 

The spirit flies off as smoke and embers in the night sky. 

 

Done with any kind of rest, Rimuru lays near and a bit on the elves until they get shoved off for being too heavy. Thankfully a heat spell later, none have an issue with laying on top of Rimuru instead or hugging them like soft toy for Elyun. The slime has no complaints as Elyun decides they have been chosen to be cuddled, but her other party members complain about her hogging the heater. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The next day, their party members question their navigational skills again. 

 

“Rimuru you’re a smart kid and all, but this doesn’t look like Lond.” Kaval states as he looks down at the village before them. 

 

“Cause it’s not Lond? Oh whoops, I forgot to tell you guys.”

 

“About what?” Elyun asks.

 

“I’ve been trying but I can’t get Shizu’s form to look more humany. I think it’s tied to how much of the right attribute it exposed too, but between all the snow, wind, long nights and heat spells I can’t narrow that down. I don’t care much about it but the church will. I need a charm.”

 

“So this is a village where we can find a maker? I’m interested in one myself,” Elyun exclaims in excitement.

 

“Nah, I just wanted sweets.” 

 

Without another word, Rimuru runs off.

 

Elyun’s eye twitches. “You what?”

 

Gido pats her on the back. “I’m sure the sweets will be nice.”

 

Kaval laughs. “They’re a growing kid, I'm sure they just tend to think with their stomach half the time, or more considering how big their species gets.”

 

Elyun sighs. “I suppose it’s better for them than reaching for the bottle.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru is glad the family, known as the Hrafen, they stayed the night with three years ago has two free rooms, plenty of space for all of their party members. The trio soon catches up to them, just in time to accompany the deep slime as they do some work around the village as payment for the sweets.

 

Rimuru was glad to have a bit of help, even if only actual help came from Gido as they found Kaval and Elyun unsuited to physical labour. It was unsurprising the princess and spell caster of the party wasn’t the strongest, but Kaval was a surprise. The man did insist that he is a leopard while Gido is a wolf. Rimuru still looks at Kaval with suspicion, the deep slime was an ambush predator so lazy their species would rather eat detritus, rocks and enter a symbiotic relationship with algae before bothering to hunt, and they’re fine.

 

Kaval sends them a look as if they just said the most preposterous of things. Which they might have, as for an elf what a deep slime would consider not that heavy would be impossible to move with just raw physical strength; however it went both ways, what an elf considered a short run is a marathon a slime would have nightmares about. Rimuru snorts as they pick up an old bronze statue that’s seen better days, it was very much likely that the elves’ lithe build that limited their base strength allowed them to run for days and the other way around for deep slimes, they know a lot larger elders or even the colony founder themselves tend to barely move. 

 

Rimuru wishes to meet their colony’s Rrmûru properly one day, to their knowledge the ancient herder only comes out of hiding for the occasional naming and in the event a new colony is recognised. The youngling wonders whether an actual Rrmûru would find their name funny or offensive, and what it’s like to be 100 million years old, what would you even do? 

 

Deep in their thoughts, Rimuru doesn’t notice the person in front of them as they start to walk faster to keep up with their party members, knocking a well dressed majin to the ground.

The oni looks up at them, confirming she’s not just a short ogre, not even a kijin. Rimuru prays to the stars that this isn’t their last day alive.

 

“Have we met before? You seem strangely familiar, but of two different people as one.”

 

Rimuru scents the majin, still quite faceblind. It’s embarrassing they’ve forgotten who exactly this woman is. 

 

“Oh you’re that charmer maker! We met when mum…” Rimuru wipes their increasingly wet eyes. “When Flames’s charm broke, we travelled up to Ingracia to get a new one. You complimented me on my glasswork and goldsmithing.”

 

“Ah! You’re that K’rrunûkú baby I met a few years ago! But that face… Oh, oh dear. I’m sorry for your loss. Mind if I ask what you’re doing with that statue you’re carrying?”

 

“I was asked to help around in exchange for some sweets, I’m just getting this to the smithy. It’s my last task then finally at long last…” Rimuru can’t help but to salivate at the thought.

 

Amused, the charm maker responds. “Funny you mention the food, that’s why I’m staying here. Though it’s just a pit stop on the way home. Say, who are you staying with?”

 

“I’m with the Hrafen.”

 

The oni smiles. “The same family, what a coincidence. I love their mushroom soup, haven’t been able to replicate it at home.”

 

“Um, can I ask you something of you?”

 

Her storm grey eyes met their own golden yellow. “You want a charm, right deepie? So what do you have to give in exchange? I do deal in favours, just so you know.”

 

Rimuru thinks their best on what to trade. Their stores of hipokute come to mind but those are perishable, not exactly a one to one exchange. Their venom? It would be quite useful to dip weapons so spiritual beings can be harmed, but the charm maker doesn’t seem like the type that would value that, being an oni she likely has her own ways. Something more artistic? They still have some K’rrunûkú projects they made back on colony grounds, and she did like their work last time. 

 

“Give me a moment.” Rimuru says as they step inside the smiths to drop off the statue. 

 

They emerge, with an idea. 

 

“How about a charm in exchange for this?” Rimuru takes out a knife they made, its blade made of K’rrunûkú, the shell fragments arranged in such a way that the distinct shapes of corals, sponges and fish were formed and layered in a way that gave the reef scene depth. 

 

“Oh that’s quite the art piece, I’ll take it either way but is this knife usable? I see the handle is of young orichalcum but the glass?”

 

“It’s usable, the added minerals in the K’rrunûkú and magicules give it plenty of strength and give, so it doesn’t shatter like the glass you’re familiar with. Think of it more as a metal, with enough strength you can bend it but it’s not easy and no sudden impact can warp it. Besides, you can always command it to return to it’s first forged form once the K’rrunûkú has become acquainted with you.”

 

The charm maker can’t help but let out a giddy laugh. “Oh I’d never think I’d possess such a luxury. Now it feels like I’m over charging, I can’t even imagine how much dwarven coin this knife is worth.”

 

“Well in that case mind making a human concealment for a friend? She’s an elf so it shouldn’t be too demanding.”

 

“Please kid, a charm for an elf to human is too easy. I can make one with my eyes closed. How about free repairs for life? I have a feeling you’re going to take after Flames in that department.”

 

Rimuru’s tail flicks. “Pfft I’m not that reckless, but that would be greatly appreciated, I accept. So, it’s a deal?”

 

The oni lowers her head, and after having spent too much time staring at ogres in Jura they pick up on the cue and lock horns.

 

“Deal, see you tonight deepie.”

 

Rimuru turns to smile at Elyun, “See, the trip was worth it. And do you think this form is too tall? I was nearly the same height as the charm maker.”

 

“Be what height you’re comfortable as, it doesn't matter too much, but just don’t lay on me. But to be honest your stature isn’t what most would assume to be of a child besides ogres or giants, and your musculature looks too defined as well for most species I can think of.”

 

“Ugh great, I look like an adult in this form too! I used to like being mistaken for an adult, elder even, but honestly now I just want to be seen as a kid.”

 

Kaval pats them on the back, “At least you don’t have to worry about the guild rejecting your application. But if you’re so set on it, why not make yourself shorter?”

 

Rimuru whines, “But it’s such an effort Kaval. This is a comfortable size and I want to stay in Shizu’s form as long as possible. Combat wise it’s best for me to keep as much mass as possible to maximise my potential force output, but…. Hmfp.”

 

“Isn’t there a quite well known rumour the Conquer of Flames had a child called Rimuru? Just say you take after her, you certainly look alot like her.” Gido says.

 

Rimuru laughs. “‘A lot like her’ is an understatement, this child form is what she looked like just before puberty. So ugh.. Fine, I'll alter this form’s appearance later. If anything there might still be some people that knew Shizu when she was this young. Let's go get some food, I’m hungry.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Land detritus tastes very different to the detritus of the deep, but tasty nevertheless. Especially paired with some lichen, a dead wildcat they found that died from malnutrition, and some rocks.

 

The elves just stare at them as they defrost the detritus, wildcat and rocks in a pot.

 

Rimuru tastes the warming detritus. “Hmm, earthy.”

 

Kaval looks at them as if they’re crazy, “Kid, I thought you were past the making mud potions phase.”

 

“What? I’m not playing, I'm making food for myself. Go inside and eat with the Hrafen’s, I’ll join when the sweets come out.”

 

Gido, Kaval and Elyun all dash inside the moment they’re informed. They didn’t think their meal was that bad, and it’s not that cold out, just hovering at the freezing point of water. Weird elves. 

 

An okay but filling meal later, they go to get the long awaited sweets. Happy with the extra portions that've been reserved for them, most easily distinguished by the dish being topped with crushed walnuts. 

 

The charmmarker huffs in amusement as the deep slime shoves as much food as they can in their mouth at once, all while being not used to their own mouth. 

 

“You done kid?” the oni asks.

 

Rimuru licks off a stray piece of soup from their chin. “Yeah, charm time now?”

 

“‘Tis, and take your friend.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The wooden floor proves to be warmer than first thought as Rimuru sits down, tail curling ‘round their splayed out legs, sitting in front of the oni just as asked. 

 

The charm maker scrutinies their choice of sitting position until sighing. “Ah, to have no bones. Alright kid, so what do you want your charm to look like?”

 

“I want it to keep as many of Shizu’s features as possible and be a half-elf.”

 

The oni leans in, giving them a pat on the head, then running her fingers down their face, then on their ear. Rimuru can’t help but to relax at the motions.

 

“Interesting, I thought that was skin but it’s just very fine scales.” 

 

The oni runs her hand the other direction, surprised. “Awfully rough going against the grain, and too smooth going with, that definitely needs covering. And those ears, the shape is close to an elves or half-elf but this is some kind of fin membrane thing? Your eyes too, such a shame the kitten eyes must be covered. So, do you have a vessel?”

 

Rimuru presents a simple gold torc made when they were first learning to work with metals that had managed to mutate in the K’rrunûkú’s forges again into orichalcum. 

 

“Do you deep slimes just have stockpiles of orichalcum lying around?”

 

“No, just gold and other heavy metals. It's due to the smithing process that it keeps mutating, I know there’s a way to not get it to mutate but honestly gold is so soft and fragile I let it happen just so my projects don’t get horribly disfigured just after forging. Um also, can you make the half-elf look part oksaeni? So I can keep my hair and eyes, my ‘father’, as the rumours call her, is oksaeni.”

 

“I do think the bent droopy ear look would be cute on you, sure. And smart kid, great cover for any slips and your yearning for water.”

 

Rimuru nods, proud that their great plan holds water. It wasn’t just the oksaeni but anyone south of the capital city was generally considered crazy for living there. Most of the terrain is rough, terrible for farmland in one way or another and full of monsters or dangerous, untamable animals. It was fun, they like adventuring there, maybe they can get their current party members in on the fun.

 

The charm maker takes the torc and puts it on Rimuru’s neck after inscribing a tiny old Juran character with magicules. 

 

“Can you take off your clothes? I’m going to start making your concealment, this will feel a bit strange. Feel free to tell me to change anything as I sculpt.”

 

Rimuru nods, taking off their jacket and unwinding the fabric around their hands and feet, and does their best to stay still as a chill goes over them even with a warming spell active. 

 

They stare at the growing number of runes in the air. They knew concealment charms were complex but this was magic so advanced they barely understood any of it. Sculpt was a curious word for an unholy amount of runes and maths. Much like Shizu before them, Rimuru can’t handle having concealments on their teeth and elects to just wear the mask Shizu left them instead.

 

After a torturously long sitting session, even if it was funny watching Elyun’s flabbergasted reaction to how quickly the charm maker made hers compared to their own, the concealments are completed with more security than a holy relic. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru swings betweens trees as they shout.

 

“Look I’m a half-elf!”

 

Then as they near a tree branch, they turn off the charm, regaining their tail so they can safely land.

 

“Now I’m a demonoid!”

 

“Get down and stop playing with your charm, we’re nearing Lond!” Kaval yells. 

 

“Ugh fine.” Rimuru huffs as they jump down from the trees, choosing to keep their disguise on just in case they bumped into any adventurers.

 

Elyun, as usual, can't resist Rimuru’s charms, especially now that they looked more childish to her than when undisguised, and pats the majin on the head.

 

“Aw you’re adorable, here you can hold my hand.”

 

“I’m not a baby.” The slime complains as they take Elyun’s hand. 

 

The wind whips at their makeshift scarf that covered the orichalcum torc and jacket that reached a bit below their knees. Elyun offered to tailor it to their size, but Rimuru knows they’re bound to grow into it in the coming years. They’ll buy a smaller coat with their earnings as an adventurer since the Hrafen were so kind as to give them a spare charcoal grey tunic, matching pants so baggy they looked to be a skirt, and a red cloth belt to keep the pants from going anywhere. Rimuru counts themselves lucky, they like the colour. 

 

The party of four descends upon Lond.

 

By habit as they make it past the city gates, Rimuru looks up to their side. “So Shizu can we-”

 

They share a look with their party members.

 

“Um, right. Just a habit, me and Shizu got honey fritters everytime we visited Lond, just to complain they make them better further out west.”

 

“If you mean around Coleus, I agree they really benefit from some additional spices.” Elyun says.

 

“Yeah, far out there.”

 

Gido furrows a brow but doesn't press on it.

 

The four walk through the bustling midday streets of the capital city, Rimuru holding on extra tight to Elyun’s hand as they find the noise more and more overwhelming by the moment. That grip is soon broken as they pass by a guild that catches their eye.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru can’t help but ooh and ah as they enter the Actor’s guild building. It’s very pretty, even if it's somehow more frugal than the inside of most adventurer's guilds.

 

Then there were the costumes, and the stage! They could hear from behind the walls  that there were some acting classes happening. They’ve always loved plays, who doesn't? It’s one of the most popular forms of entertainment since one doesn’t need to study to understand it like with books. They also do love the idea of a whole crowd of even humans giving them their attention.

 

In their excitement, they go to ask a passer by where they can apply. With a strange look on their face, the actor points at a counter. Oh so it’s like the Adventurer's guild then? Neato.

 

With a “thanks” Rimuru runs off to the counter, pushing their mask to the side to make a friendlier impression.

 

“Hi, I’d like to-”

 

“I’m going to stop you right there half-elf, before you get lead on even more. You’re just not what we’re looking for, have a good day.”

 

“What? But I haven’t even auditioned?”

 

“Maybe if you got rid of those ears, and that hair, and your eyes, and well… Everything else. Then, we might consider it.”

 

Even if their current appearance was only a disguise on top of a disguise, it cut deeper than Rimuru thought as they felt their expression change, eyes brim with tears. They move the mask back over their face as they walk to the door. They were all lame humans anyways, probably would have died from shock if they saw their true form. As much as Rimuru wanted to be on the stage, they’ve never felt so passive-aggressively unwelcome before, they don’t want to be in such a bleached reef.

 

“Hey you look young, I’m sure you can try again next century, or the century after that if you have a mid-life crisis.”

 

Rimuru sends a glare back. “Just shut up would you? The sword on my hip isn’t a prop.” 

 

They go grab Elyun’s hand and drag her inside to the next guild this time, the bard’s guild.

 

As they open the doors, the young deep slime is greeted with so much colour, chatter and tunes Rimuru has to gather themselves or risk breaking their current form. That all goes out the window once they catch a familiar scent. They only smelled it once six years ago but they’re not one to forget people.

 

Rimuru runs up to the disguised puffin beastman, who’s idly strumming at a lute.

 

“It’s been years, how are you!”

 

The puffin beastman now just passed for a man with raven black hair, light brown eyes and lightly tanned, pale skin. As Rimuru observes they can’t help but notice the ears. Half-elves seem to be in vogue, but I get it.

 

“Sorry, have we met?” 

 

The beastman ever so slightly tilts his head.

 

“Oh right, it was six years ago. I’m Rimuru, we met by a watering hole in the desert. You thought I was five thousand for a bit, must have misheard five. You were nice enough to teach me how to play the oud.”

 

“Ah, I remember you now. I thought you were a panther in the darkness with those eyes.”

 

Rimuru laughs. “What do I call you? I never got a name or anything last time we met.”

 

“I am Fratercula, but you can call me Cula. It's just a shortening.”

 

“So Cula, how do I join the guild?”

 

The beastman picks at his lute as he replies.  “You sign up.”

 

“Is that all?”

 

Cula counties picking at the lute. 

 

“‘Tis all you need, now go forth and when you’re done I shall show you the piano, a recent, magnificent invention that is worthy of you.”

 

Rimuru runs off with a ‘thanks’, to get a form that just asks the basic questions. They’re told to wait a little as their membership card is being made, and take the moment to learn how to play this “piano” thingy from the puffin beastman. 

 

Rimuru basks in the praise as they’re commended for picking up the new instrument rather quickly, fast enough they can play a little tune by the time their membership card is done. They agree with Cula, this instrument is fated to take over the harpsichord. 

 

They drag Elyun out with them, who’s started conversing with some of the bards and getting a bit touchy. 

 

“Ugh fine, that would have never worked out anyways. Are you finally going to the adventurer’s guild Rimuru?”

 

“Eren, you’re the one that mentioned hobbies. But yeah, we’re going now.”



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

 

Rimuru sighs in relief as inside the adventurer's guild is decently sound proofed or the dumb official name that silly man Yuuki gave it, the Free Guild. Stars, they didn’t know being free is a trade now. They were annoyed that the name broke the pattern among other guilds but to their knowledge the Free Guild operated differently than other guilds, something about the council of the west? The reason why specifically an adventurer’s card is a fast pass into the gates of cities and not the others besides maybe some mercantile guild that likely also has a dumb name.

 

Either way, they are getting that Adventurer's id. Knowing the cost a new adventure-worthy coat would run them, they shoot for B-rank, knowing they’ll draw attention anywhere they go anyways.

 

Rimuru walks up to the counter they’ve seen countless times before.

 

“Hello, I’m here to apply for guild membership.”

 

The person managing the counter looks down at their masked face, then at their sheathed sword and nearby party members. Reluctantly, an application form is handed to them. 

 

“Can you read this? Do you need anything to write with?”

 

Rimuru looks at the printed form, written in common. 

 

“Yeah, no probs, I gotta pen myself.” 

 

Rimuru takes the piece of paper, at first admiring how smooth and unsettlingly deathly pale it is, like a coral beyond saving, before taking out a golden dip pen and ink.

 

“Um… Um…” Rimuru reaches under their mask to wipe a few tears, skipping the family contacts section until they put down Beimuni as an aunt and their three party members as friends, they’re sure if anything happens to them those four can tell the others.

 

“Rimuru you alright?” Eren asks.

 

“Um yeah, so what class do I put down? I know plenty of magic but I know how to fight with a weapon too. I’ve been training with bladed weapons since I was five.”

 

The princess sighs, “of course Shizu would. You can put down two classes then.”

 

Reading through the list again, Rimuru puts down Swordsman and Magician. They were tempted to put down Magic Knight but that would draw unwanted attention since they’ve asked the charm maker to make their half-elf disguise as young looking as possible.

 

After much deliberation, they mark down subjugation so they can get some easy money, and hand the paper back to the guild manager. 

 

“Your name really is Rimuru?”

 

“Yes! It really is, not like it’s a common name.” 

 

The guild manager still looks at them as if they’re lying.

 

Far too familiar with Shizu’s status, and knowing how humans disregard names and their general tendency to lie Rimuru says:

 

“I am the real Rimuru, not some shitty impersonator. I'll prove it, just let me do the subjugation exam.”

 

The guild manager huffs. “Well, I suppose that mask of yours does look like the real thing, I’ve met the Conquer of Flames in person just so you know.”

 

Rimuru glares from behind the mask. “Yeah, for about a few moments when between quests, but that should be long enough to recognise her sword.”

 

The guild manager stares at the sword in shock, doubly so after appraising the weapon.

 

“Hmm.. You can’t fake that kind of quality or even buy it. Alright Rimuru, I accept that this is the real thing, but where is its owner? I’m surprised the blade even accepts you wielding it.”

 

Rimuru grits their teeth from behind the mask, sending a death glare that while not seen is still felt. “Surprised are you now? As for ma, I wish she could but she is dead.”

 

“That’s preposterous!”

 

“She was murdered, no one is invincible. Now go set up the exam so I can crush it.” 

 

“I would have thought the famed Conquer of Flames would have raised her child to have better manners.”

 

Rimuru has to hold back growl at the insulting insinuation. “She was an adventurer, not a noble, she taught me what she knew. Now go and get the exam under way, unless you want to see how well her sword accepts you as its sheath.”

 

“Entitled brat.”

 

The guild manager scuttles off to the back, face blank but Rimuru could smell his fear, they smile as the guild fills with chatter. They take hold of Elyun’s hand again.

 

“So Eren, how hard was the exam for you?” They ask, just short of chirping. 

 

She laughs. “I stuffed it up so bad on my first time, but I advanced in rank soon enough. I knew the spells, just didn’t have much combat experience to use them in time, but it shouldn't be an issue for you. I wouldn't be surprised if your fear responses are just fight, fight or fight.”

 

Rimuru snorts. “Close enough, it’s more like fight, fight then flight, and freeze then fight.”

 

Kaval sighs. “Southerners.” Just managing to save a slip.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Fuze walks down the halls, now full of chatter. From what he heard when he was requested, the would-be examiner passed the task to him citing “risk of personal harm”. The examinee is quite the character, threatening to stab the front office but he’ll give the kid a break since based on the conversations he has walked past, their mother was just murdered. It was likely just an empty threat, the examiner likey just didn’t want to deal with some moody brat that radiated trouble. It was understable, so he volunteers to take care of Shizu’s spawn. Especially in the case the eleven year old is not fit for adventure.

 

It was hard news to accept. The old coot seemed untouchable with how she carried herself, as if she were no mere human, but in the end still a mere mortal.

 

When Fuze lays eyes on the examinee, to his surprise the child’s mood has done a sudden flip. The child is now chipperly talking to what seemed to be their friends. He could not tell whether this Rimuru was a boy or girl, the name did nothing to help, but he could tell their mask was indeed the real thing, and they curiously were a half-elf. That explains all the vacations and trips to Sarion. 

 

“Rimuru come with me for your subjugation exam.”

 

“Sure thing…” Rimuru puts the mask to the side and smiles as they say it, “kid.”

 

Fuze can do nothing but sigh. “Way to prove you’re Shizu’s child. Do you really intend to drag this joke past the grave?”

 

“I can, and I will.” 

 

The child’s tone was nothing but friendly and pleasant but he sees that behind that smile is a troublemaker.

 

A crowd follows them to the examination room, and expectedly Rimuru runs a hand through their hair and permits the crowd to stay.

 

Rimuru boasts, “just watch kid, I'll kill every summon with just one hit.”

 

“Careful child, you don’t want to trip and fall on your pride.” 

 

Fuze can feel the eyeroll behind the mask. 

 

“Please kid, I was born for this.”

 

Rimuru unsheathes their sword, demonstrating a good stable stance, holding their blade in a way so that it covers their vitals and in good position to stab or cut anything that would rush towards them. Like the hound dog he summons, that got a sword through the chest as it jumped to bite them. 

 

Fuze would have called Rimuru lazy for just standing around until danger came, if conserving energy wasn’t important for adventurers. It assures him the child does know what they’re in for, and that they won’t end up just another life the profession has claimed.

 

The D rank portion begins as soon as it starts, as a sword goes over the dark goblins’s shield and into its skull. 

 

“Should have worn a helmet, boofhead. Got armour elsewhere but not on the head, weirdo.”

 

Fuze does agree with Rimuru, it was strange that dark goblin lacked a helmet despite being in full plate armour everywhere else, but it was a monster and this is for D rank, not everyone had an easy time as Rimuru. He considers the glaring weakness a feature.

 

The C rank exam begins hopefully with something that won't be killed in a second due to its agility, a lesser bat. 

 

The guildmaster sighs as the lesser bat is killed as if Rimuru was a cat batting at a moth. He was growing frustrated that an apparent eleven year old was breezing through the exam, but having fun with it as if this was some game was the last straw.

 

“You’ve done well with physical opponents, but how do you handle something you can’t stab?”

 

The vaguely humanoid lesser demon with the features of a goat lets out a distorted screech as it’s summoned. 

 

Rimuru moves their mask to the side to wipe their mouth from something. Probably just some gunk from a past meal, a messy eater he guesses. 

 

As the child stares at the demon, those golden eyes are no different from a direwolf’s, coldly calculating and predatory.

 

A multi coloured sheen coats the child’s blade and true to their word, the demon is cut down in such a way Rimuru must have known where the core is. He can’t help but grumble what headway an eleven year old is getting, they’re basically a baby. This is ridiculous, and annoyingly on brand for Shizu. He’s getting teased from beyond the stars.

 

“Oh neat, B-rank out of the gate. Oi, Eren, Kaval, Gido you’re stuck with me, we’re the same rank!”

 

With that statement the child runs off without a care, oblivious to him only summoning the demon out of spite, but he supposes it’s equivalent to a lesser dragon if not slightly harder, but manageable for someone who put down magician on their form. A part of him doesn’t want to ruin the moment, the kid seems so happy to be the same rank as their friends. He’ll get it processed, Rimuru worked for it afterall. Thinking about it, Fuze supposes it’s not different to how other children are trained for a young age to be part of a family profession. Just wasn’t a common sight with adventurers due to the dangerous, on the go lifestyle. 

 

He’s glad Rimuru didn’t immediately reach for the explosion spells he’s sure they must know considering their teacher’s disposition. At least they have an adventurer’s manners.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



My coat, my sweet, sweet coat. I can feel its warmth already. And ooo yes, blue it has to be blue, the brightest most saturated azure ever. It’ll be covered by a cloak anyways.

 

Rimuru runs off in the direction of the quest board. They scour the board, in search of a worthy quest, they dismiss the many fetch quests, none having the fun factor or quality coat pay out they’re looking for until they find it. 

 

“Gnole horde!”

 

Kaval shakes his head as they point at the quest board.

 

Rimuru points at the pay out.

 

The party leader looks at the number, then at his gear, then at his party members.

 

“Alright team, we’re fighting a gnole horde.”

 

Elyun lets out a half hearted hurra.

 

Notes:

Gnole horde!

Further on úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù since my beta thought it was cool; means peak through the serpentine glass. Serpentine is used as alkaline vents which are made of serpentine, as alkaline vents heavily feature in the slime creation myth. Glass is because the K’rrunûkú are obsessed with glass, they capture the life and essence of the reef using glass to make K’rrunûkú and it's clear and reflective properties make it almost ghostly.

Chapter 24: Gnoles

Summary:

Rimuru's first quest as an adventurer and depression.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Rimuru can’t help but smile that Kaval was that easy to sway. They would have booked it all the way to the gnole-infested woods, with how tempting the pay and commission is unsplit, if they weren’t in desperate need of company. For some strange reason their joy didn’t feel as strong as it should be, they should be jumping up and down. Maybe they just need more time with a group, or more time to recover from all that alcohol. Whatever the cause, they hope it’s gone soon.

 

A few adventurers approach them, offering to join their party. Rimuru would have loved to have more company if the condescension wasn’t so clear. They worry if they take those adventurers on, they’ll be stuck in the back relegated to a non-combatant, not able to listen to instinct and risking exposing themselves. Four people is plenty in their opinion anyways, or getting enough food would become a major problem.

 

So they and Kaval, who must have managed to come to the same conclusions as them, refuse the offers. The party of four squeezes through the door as more and more people crowd around them, desperate to join the party with Shizu’s prodigy child. It was an exercise in stealth to leave the city, but one Rimuru found fun enough to treat as a game.

 

As Rimuru traverses a familiar-feeling forest they swear they have gone through before, their mind wanders, recovered just enough from all that alcohol to be thinking mostly properly, and free of all the distracting fuzzy sensations of the concealment charm. I hope Veldora’s okay. I haven’t talked to him since, Shizu did die in range for Veldora to watch. I feel mean for running off. I left him alone. 

 

They look up to Eren, “We have to see Veldora!”

 

Gido puts a finger vertically over his mouth. “Sh, we’re near the horde.”

 

Rimuru looked down in embarrassment, kicking up the dirt with bare feet. Shizu’s shoes are too big for them, even for the larger taloned feet they have with the concealment charm off.

 

“Sorry, we can visit him after the fight anyways.” Rimuru whispers so softly the elves have to read their lips.

 

Snow crunches, a twig snaps, the scent of mouthwatering carrion and, not nearly as appetising, urine follows.

 

Rimuru’s eyes catch the movement of tawny tabby fur, a big loud blotch of heat among the frosty woods. 

 

Their party was being watched.

 

“GNOLE!”

 

Before the monster could make any noise, Rimuru pounces. Their fangs tear the gnole’s vocal chords to shreds as they go for the warmest looking part of the gnole’s neck, where its hide was the thinnest.

 

“Stars! That's a lot of gnoles. Kid be careful.”

 

Kaval slashes at a gnole that was moments away from biting the slime where their core resided.  

 

Oops , they should be more careful if these gnoles can tell where their core is. 

 

As a sorry they land the final blow on the gnole that tried to sneakily kill them so they’re the one that has to put their sword out of a dead and heavy carcass. Maybe they should use the claws on Shizu’s form instead but the gnole’s hide and fur was so thick Rimuru worries their hits wouldn't land. Best use the longer magisteel stabbing and slashing stick they’ve spent years learning to use.

 

Rimuru joins up with Kaval, who’s using a shield to avoid attacks, the loser. The two of them and a few body doubles become the frontline, distracting the horde of gnoles from squishier party members. 

 

Having only fought in a large group once in their life, and that was made up of inexperienced children, the party worked smoother than a dire orca’s skin in comparison.

 

Gido picked off gnoles injured by Rimuru and Kaval’s ambush after ambush. Elyun controlled the battlefield, changing the terrain with spells and altering conditions to the party’s favour. Gnoles that Kaval, Rimuru or Gido couldn’t get to were met with spells. 

 

Being such an aggressive spellcaster Rimuru had never bothered with utility spells in combat, but with these long-ignored spells Eren controlled the battlefield. If a gnole’s attack missed, if a gnole was unable to attack, if their own blows hit harder or if the land changed to benefit them, it was Elyun’s doing.

 

The horde felt endless, fighting these off-wolf bipedal creatures that stood at twice an adult elf’s height was exhausting, especially when some gnoles arrived with the capacity to cast spells. But by controlling the flow of battle with more than just claws, despite the severe number disadvantage their party is winning.

 

Learning from Elyun, Rimuru’s spellcasting begins to focus more on controlling than damage. That’s what their sword is for afterall. The only problem was that Rimuru didn’t know many utility spells, unlike Elyun, but even melting the snow to create a puddle of water was useful. Either to waste the gnole’s time getting their frostbitten paws out of muddy ice if Rimuru froze the water, or for a lighting skill or spell to affect a whole group instead of the typical one. 

 

After a few experiments Rimuru settles into a rhythm, but this time the typical high brought by battle was muffled. Rimuru still liked to fight and wanted more but the missing joy was making them grow more and more worried that something has gone deeply wrong. They tuck those worries away for later and try to enjoy what happiness they can get.

 

As a particularly large gnole falls with a shrill screech, Gnoles half the size of the others descend upon them. Sensing their party members are tired, Rimuru eats the smaller gnoles with their skill Predator, then regretting the decision as they learn those are youngling gnoles and they’ve lost some commission. How un-herderlike of them, but in their defence the children were trying to kill them, and have killed nearby townsfolk. 

 

“Oi kid, we done?”

 

Rimuru catches a glimpse of the largest gnole’s mind as they consume the fallen monster that was clinging onto life. They look at Kaval, picking up another gnole’s severed leg to chew on. They’re getting extra per head, not per leg, so they reason it to be fine. 

 

“Mhm, that was- the last.”

 

Kaval and the rest of the party falls onto the snow to complain about their many sore body parts. Rimuru couldn't count themselves luckier that they don’t have to worry about joints or muscles, but they were feeling quite drained, even after eating those gnoles and a few more adults. Some rest would be nice. Yes, let's rest. 

 

The world goes hazy, a fog covering their mind that frees them of their thoughts. They sense through the haze someone approaching them. The scent is familiar. Rimuru doesn’t bother waking up.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



The sudden change in temperature from warm to cold brings Rimuru out of rest mode.

 

“Fuck, that was quite the workout. Kid, you're carrying me if you do that again.”

 

Rimuru climbs out of the snow where Kaval had dropped them to sit beside Elyun, leaning closer as she begins to play with their shoulder-length hair. 

 

“Sorry Kaval, I can carry you when camp time is over. It’s only fair.”

 

The man laughs, “You better then.”

 

The moment the fire proves itself stable enough not to be easily extinguished, the elves fall asleep without even bothering to set up any shelter.

 

Left to handle the food situation alone, they use some of the food Shizu had stored away and some sorg rhizomes they found foraging. While not the best tasting, sorg is technically edible and grows everywhere, anytime. As they cook, they keep watch over the elves. Looking up to the stars, they notice they’ve moved closer to Jura, closer to Veldora. Their ability to feel happiness might be all weird and muddled, but Rimuru still feels warm from the core. The three could have returned to civil society but they decided to brave the wilds for them instead. They’re so thankful, they can feel their eyes start to water.

 

They add some sugar from a pouch of Shizu’s into the sauce. It was the least they could do.

 

When the three wake up, Rimuru soaks in the praise like the sorg rhizomes had the sauce. Maybe they should work on their cooking skills, they like seeing their party members happy and the attention that came with it. 

 

“You’ve really outdone yourself kid, don’t worry about carrying me now after doing the impossible.” Kaval jests.

 

“No, I did say. I’m not going back on my word.” 

 

Kaval lets out a high pitched squeak as Rimuru scoops up the man in their arms and starts walking.

 

Elyun can’t help but laugh. “You screamed like a mouse! Who’s the princess now?”

 

Kaval shifts in Rimuru’s arms until finally comfortable. “Are you okay with carrying me, I still have my armour and gear on?”

 

Rimuru lets out an amused huff. “I didn’t think you had that big of an ego Kaval, you’re not heavy even with a bit of extra metal.”

 

“Ego? Right, different species, different values. I’m far too used to heavy being used as an insult. So Rimuru, why don’t you spend more time in your true form?” Kaval asks.

 

“It’s too cold now. Have you ever had your skin turn to solid ice? That’s what would happen to me.”

 

Rimuru shivers just at the memory, at least they have Kaval’s body heat.

 

“So I’m your heat pack?” The elf in Rimuru’s arms.

 

“Consider it a trade. Offer’s open to the whole party.”

 

The journey to Veldora’s cave passes in relative but comfortable silence as Rimuru takes turns carrying Kaval and Elyun, as Gido proves to be too awkward to carry in this downsized Shizu form with his broader shoulders. They’re not ready yet to drop Shizu’s form even if feeling a bit stiff from being in one form too long. They’re fine. The stiffness is better than dealing with all their feelings at once.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Water drips from stalagmites, the drops falling to the rhythm of a funeral hymn. Whether that was for his first friend besides the little one, or Veldora himself, he was not sure. The little one would have made friends with anyone who talked to them at the time, Rimuru didn’t count. 

 

Perhaps dying wouldn't be so bad this time, his next incarnation wouldn't have to carry this painful loss, so enduring the temporary pain of death would be worth it. He’ll just have to leave a note for his future self to not make friends and not to destroy any cities. But he still has Rimuru who’s just lost their herder, he has never had one but Veldora likens the loss to Veldanava’s death. A pain he’d never forget no matter how much he dies. 

 

Used to being the violent one, Veldora had braced for rage. Shizu was killed, taken before her time, but the anger never came. So why does he feel so empty? He was furious when Veldanava was taken, and to his regret blamed Milim. Leaving the child to fend for herself after her mother’s death out of spite. But with Shizu gone, his will to do anything has made itself scarce. The great Storm Dragon now spends most of his time napping, still and lifeless as the rocks around him. What point was there to friends and brothers if they just die? What point is there to living if the only guarantee is suffering?

 

Tired of aimlessly pondering, Veldora closes his eyes to resume his thoughtless slumber. As much as he wants to give into temptation, Rimuru still needs him.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“Veldora?”

 

“Veldoooooraaaa.”

 

“Oi, Veldora.”

 

“Big bro, wake up already!”

 

“I swear for fucks sake if you don’t stop imitating a rock you lopsided cu-”

 

At the sudden change in tone and sudden flaring of aura, the true dragon wakes. Meeting a pair of shining yellow eyes full of annoyance as Rimuru taps their foot on the ground in impatience, talons hitting the stone like water dripping off the stalagmites in spring.

 

With some effort Veldora musters out a hello, he really is happy to see his little one again, he knows it, even if he doesn’t feel it now. He should be elated to see Rimuru but he can’t feel anything. 

 

“Um, sorry Veldora for running off, you’re hurt too. It’s not like you could have followed me like the elves.” Rimuru apologises. 

 

Before Veldora could respond, one of the disguised elves snickers as they nudge Rimuru’s shoulder. That should be me. And in no way is Veldora jealous of some random armoured elf that can go where they want and can make physical contact when they want with his little one. He’s learnt alot about deep slimes over the years and while Rimuru has told him it doesn’t matter, Veldora wishes he could show his affection on a level the little one would instinctively understand. So he is not jealous of some elf.

 

“You should have seen,” says the elf, “kid got themselves in such big trouble, drank till their mind got lost in the liquor.”

 

“Kavaaaaal no, don’t tell brother!” 

 

Rimuru returns to their true form to make their embarrassment less conspicuous, but Veldora could smell that sweet floral scent from the other side of Jura. With how the slime flops on the cave floor as they settle into the shape of a puddle, he wonders if Rimuru's been in Shizu’s form this whole time. 

 

“Aww is someone embarrassed they went on a drunken rampage that got King Dwargo’s attention.” Kaval mocks.

 

Rimuru huffs.

 

“That’s only because I roughed up some crown property okay! It wasn’t that big of a deal, no one died.”

 

Veldora can’t help but to interject.

 

“Now, now little one don’t take after me and get yourself imprisoned.” 

 

The puddle picks themself up to become a hemisphere. 

 

“Oh, it’ll be alot easier to look for a way to free you now with a disguise. Sorry bro for playing around these past few years.” The slime chirps. 

 

“You were very young then, I didn’t expect much from you but I appreciated the consideration. I feel I still have a few decades left, that should buy you some time to figure things out if you’re serious. You’re still young and prone to distraction.”

 

“Of course I’m serious! I can’t lose another, hmm but where to look, the noble's collections I’ve read through and bookshops have had nothing…” The deep slime wiggles in thought until it jumps as an idea pops into their mind. 

 

“The Magic Tower, I’ll go there! Ma said it’s like a surface-dweller archive, focused on magic. I’m sure it’ll have something.”

 

Rimuru moves towards the elves as if looking for approval of their idea. The three only stare at the slime with pale faces. 

 

“I guess I shouldn't be surprised you’re trying to free the Storm Dragon.” Elyun quavers. “Um, nothing against your older brother, just keep him away from Elmine. I don’t think Elmesia or Sylvia El Ru would be nice if anything was to happen.”

 

Veldora huffs. “I have learnt my lesson, even beings like me can be bested. I’ve heard the elven ancestor is far older than me, I know I am strong but I lack wisdom.”

 

The princess sighs as if a great weight has been taken off her shoulders. “At least there’s that. Huh, come to think of it, it's been a while since I met up with Elmesia. Rimuru, you wouldn't mind if we stopped at Elmine for a bit would you? It wouldn't be that much of a detour.” 

 

“Meet Elmesia? Wait, you're actually a princess. I just thought you were the party princess, squishy spellcaster and all.” Rimuru remarks. 

 

Elyun pouts. “I’m not that squishy and armour is expensive, okay!”

 

Rimuru can’t help but agree, knowing how much a worthy coat would cost them, even if they called on a favour. After a moment of consideration as Elyun silently pleads with her body language, Rimuru gives in. Even if it would make the trip to the magic tower be a bit longer, there’s no need to rush since it’s only accessible on a new moon anyways. 

 

“Fineeee we can stop at Elmine. But you better give me some of your rich people food, I know you royals have plenty of sugar.” Rimuru capitulates.

 

“It’s a deal, you can meet Elmesia with me then, she always gets some snacks for when we meet.” 

 

Elyun sticks out a hand by habit, which Rimuru shakes with a slimy, tepid tendril that makes the elf shiver as cold slime covers her hand.

 

“Gyuh, please Rimuru shake only with hands in the future.” Elyun shudders.

 

“Like this?” The slime asks as they form the end of a tendril into a demonoid’s hand. 

 

Elyun can’t help but stare at the hand. “That is oddly disturbing, but preferable.”

 

“Okie!” Rimuru chirps, noting it for later. 

 

The slime looks at Veldora, who has curled up again to likely start sleeping. Rimuru finds it surprising the dragon didn’t find such an action beneath him, brother as always boosted about what separated him from the lowly mortals, but Rimuru could see his depression. How quiet the dragon was, then when he did bother to speak, behind his boisterous veneer was constant exhaustion, and the biggest tell of all: the lack of new drawings on the cave walls.

 

Rimuru pats the barrier, wishing so badly they could show their affections, that their brother could fully feel their reassurance as their bioluminescence glowed a soft amber.

 

Veldora moves closer to lean against the barrier, peeking an eye open.

 

“Are you leaving now little one?”

 

“Um, not if you don’t want me to.”

 

Veldora flicks a claw to the cave’s mouth. “Embark upon your quest, the sooner you can find a way to free me the better.” 

 

“Alright, I’ll go. You keep up the art, and maybe try luring in my colony if you get too lonely and the crystal balls aren’t enough. They’ve gotten bolder now that they have ample venom and know how to use it.” 

 

The true dragon lets out an amused huff. “Perhaps I may.”

 

“Bye bro!” Rimuru yells as they bounce out of the cave. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru lays in the snow, now in Shizu’s form, regretting staying in one form so long even if it helped them feel better. They feel so incredibly sore. They regret everything. They should have changed into a few forms then resume the one they wanted after the first day. Elders warned them they can get stiff if in one form too long and need to stretch but they did not heed; thus now Rimuru lies, cold and too sore to get up to get less cold. 

 

Elyun is kind enough to give them some soup, placing the bowl near their face. In one graceful manoeuvre they lurch forward like a seal and plant their face in the bowl to absorb the soup like any slime would.

 

Kaval looks down. “Are you okay kid?”

 

“Good soup, ‘m too sore to get up.”

 

Not wanting to repeat their mistake Rimuru switches between wyvern, sea snake, bulldeer and leech lizard forms until deciding to take the form of a water panther. The water panther slinks into the tent, resting their head on Elyun’s lap.  

 

After a short rest, Rimuru is dragged out of the tent as their party members pack it away and hit the road back to Blumund. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As Rimuru watched the heads be counted up, they could feel their tail wagging so fast it was moments away from falling off. It almost did when they heard the clattering of dwarven coin. 

 

“Here’s your commission. Might I ask, how’d one of the gnole’s legs get ripped off, I didn’t discount that one, legs don’t have good hide, spell gone awry?” The accountant queries.

 

“I was hungry.” Rimuru responds.

 

“You adventurers really will eat anything. A good day to you.” 

 

As the accountant disappears into the back the party wastes no time dividing up the pay, with Rimuru wasting no time running towards the markets. 

 

The first thing they buy is honey fritters. After a while of standing in line, staring at a demon doll that they know is made to supposedly scare away bad luck but they find cute. But alas Rimurus want sugar, so in line they wait. They know these fritters aren't as good as the ones in Jasmine, but when they get the fritters the sugary honey doesn’t make them as happy as usual. How are sweets not even working? They do their best not to cry, knowing something has to be damaged. They hope their party members are okay with having someone damaged on the team. 

 

The paper tray and eating stick binned, Rimuru begins to search the markets high and low, wishing this was a hunt they could use their nose on and wishing they didn’t have to see all the time. They love the crowd and noise, it’s comforting, but the sensory data was getting too much. They weren’t born seeing, their species can only sense light and dark at best. It was far too overwhelming. 

 

On the edge of dropping Shizu’s form out of stress, a moment of clarity strikes Rimuru. They can adjust their eyesight to not see so clearly. They like colours, the bright ones remind them of corals. With a little fine tuning, their vision becomes slightly more detailed than what they’ll feel in their original form, heat sources with fuzzy blobs of colour layered on top. It was perfect. Now they can fully focus on finding a nice coat. 

 

Rimuru passes more shops, more than they bother to count, sensing their fabric is a bit thin or too delicate. Even when offered a discount, they move on to the next one. They don’t want to waste the dressmaker's time making a garment that would fall apart too quickly. 

 

They walk through the city, until a dressmaker’s shop right next to a blacksmith’s catches their attention.

 

A bell dings as they enter the modest little shop, with a little demon doll slumped on a shelf, dressed to the nines. 

 

They’re drawn to a rack of rejected garments being offered at a discount due to some kind of perceived flaw. Many of the items use something with magicules in their construction that drew a majin like them straight to rack. As they go to find the dressmaker, impressed with their work, Rimuru passes a suspiciously coat shaped discounted item that’s been put behind a protective case. 

 

Even without seeing it Rimuru knows they’ve found it. A gambeson coat strengthened by mithril thread, with a little fur trim. Checking with sage and magic sense they can’t find a fault in the mithril thread.

 

“Hello, can I help you?” The dressmaker asks.

 

Rimuru jumps in surprise having been to focus on trying to guess what could be wrong about their one true coat.

 

“Oh, hi. I’m interested in this coat, can I know why it’s discounted?”

 

The dressmaker blushes with embarrassment. “I got some lye on it by accident, that ruined the dye work, so I tried dyeing it myself. I have a friend who’s a dye maker see, and she had a bit of an accident near the coat as well while I was dyeing. So now it just looks like a muddy coloured mess and the spots are still obvious, I’m so sorry this is a waste of rare-grade equipment…”

 

The dressmaker seemed almost at the edge of tears as she rattled on about her mistakes. 

 

“Can I take a look at it? I’m not fussed about the colour.” Rimuru requests, trying to sound calm as their anticipation grows. The mess of colour description had only made them want to buy the coat more.

 

The dressmaker unlocks the case, finally granting them time with the coat. Rimuru loves it. It’s thick, it fits them well enough without tailoring, and the exterior is tough to withstand rough weather. They find the mix of bright colours pleasing and the muddy spots where they all mix messerising. 

 

“Ooo it’s pretty I’ve never seen such wavy patterns before and that brown is nice. Do you think this fits me well or does it need tailoring?”

 

“You want this? It is a bit loose on you but not much, it’s up to your preference” Asks a dumbfound dressmaker.

 

“I’ll grow into it anyways. I’ll take it as is then!” Rimuru chirps.

 

As they count the coin, not bothered to haggle such a low price, even if it does drain significant portion of their funds, Rimuru chimes in. “Y’know maybe your friend should have more accidents, this coat looks so cool. I’ve never seen anything so bursting with colour, it’s like a nebula. Anyways, here’s my payment, thank you for the coat.”

 

Rimuru can’t help themselves as they don the coat immediately, running out of the shop to show off to their party members.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru grabs at Elyun’s winter cloak. 

 

“Eren, Eren look what I found! It has mithril on the inside, see!”

 

“Oh that's interesting, I didn’t think I could like something so garish and muddy but I do.” Eren says.

 

“I suppose you would say something like that.” Rimuru laments, having forgotten in their excitement that most don’t want as many colours as possible in one spot. Even Shizu had her limits. Rimuru still smiles under the mask as they take her hand again, they’ve had enough time being separated from the party for today.

 

Elyun’s eyes look down at Rimuru’s cloth wrapped feet, and she begins to walk through the busy streets with purpose, pulling the slime with her.

 

“Where are you going?” Rimuru asks.

 

“If I see your toes in this weather I am going to freeze.” Elyun retorts.

 

Despite their great comeback of it not being as cold as Jura in Lond, Elyun is set on getting some shoes for them. She drags them all through the street to a shoemaker she personally approves of. Rimuru doesn’t fight it, admittedly they are a bit curious what shoes feel like.

 

As they enter the shop, Rimuru’s mouth starts to water at the smell of long dead skin. The leather wasn’t that distracting at the dressmaker’s, but with so much of it in one place it was hard to resist taste testing some shoes. But for some reason Elyun insisted on them wearing food to walk on, silly but they go along with it. Boots do look cool.

 

“Here, try these on. If your feet feel squished, tell me and I’ll get some other. Shoes should fit well but not cram, just in case you didn’t know. Have you worn shoes before?”

 

Rimuru takes the boots as they reply with, “No.”

 

Elyun ruffles their hair. “Of course you haven't feral child.”

 

The ankle-high boots are taken off as soon as they’re put on. 

 

“Squished my toes.”

 

Elyun nods, taking the boots and returning with some knee high boots. 

 

With the shoes letting their toes spread out like normal, Rimuru stands and walks.

 

The features of the shop and their party member’s features get fuzzier with every step until the world becomes some meaningless blob full of noise, scents, light, and colours. By reflex Rimuru begins to breathe faster and faster, fearing they've been poisoned, or something. The boots get tighter and tighter with every step, as if their feet were being swallowed and crammed into a creature’s maw.

 

Terror fills their mind, what if it was a predator? It feels too much like one. Where is the predator? They can’t perceive the world clearly, their base senses aren’t working. Their instincts scream, get herder, danger! With a panicked and confused yelp as their herder doesn’t respond to their cries, the boots are hastily thrown off, the slime running back to the closest safe place they know.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru lets out a sigh of relief as they remove the concealment charm by the edge of a frozen lake. They can sense the lake isn’t all frozen, it’ll only take a stomp to break enough ice to slip underneath the water’s surface. 

 

They nestle on the lakebed, tossing sediment and bones in the water, which they absorb. If only to distract themselves from the embarrassment of freaking out over a pair of shoes. They hope they didn’t cause too much of a scene. What happened? Why did that trigger their fear response but not a horde of blood-hungry gnoles. 

 

They stay in the lake, not wanting to leave with the water at the bottom the perfect temperature, wondering what is wrong with their fear response, what’s wrong with their anger, what’s wrong with them that no matter what they do they can’t feel as happy as they used to. They could get all the food and snuggles they want but somehow that’s not enough anymore. 

 

Instead of pursuing the career of an adventurer, Rimuru considers becoming a rock.

 

After an unknown amount of time they feel their party members close to the lake. Rimuru curls in on themselves, not only did they cause a scene but they ran off again and wasted the three’s time tracking them. They're a terrible party member. 

 

A pebble is tossed into the hole they made to get in the lake. Rimuru can hear Kaval boast and Elyun nervously ramble.

 

They swim a bit closer to get a better sense of their party member’s states, not exactly wanting to get out of the lake.

 

“Rimuru? Is that you? Please get out of that lake.” Elyun asks.

 

Rimuru pokes their head out of the water. “Do I have to?” they plead. 

 

“I’ve heard this lake is full of toxins from all the mining, just look at everything around it! So yes, get out!”

 

“I think the water’s good though, I’m fine.” As Rimuru looks around they grow a bit less confident that the water is okay with all the dead former life surrounding it. No wonder the lakebed was full of bones.

 

Elyun begs for them to leave the lake, her heart rate high, her scent heavy with fear. 

 

Despite the water calling to them to stay, Rimuru drags themselves out of the water. The cold hits them, making them hurriedly use water manipulation to get dry. They end up drawing some tears away as they face the elves.

 

“I’m sorry for running off again, and what happened in the shoe shop. I couldn't perceive things that well so I panicked so I called for herder but Shizu’s… Y’know. So I panicked even more and I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. If you don't want me in the group anymore I understand. You’re probably just with me out of pity but we’re in a city now, I can manage myself.” Rimuru sobs while trying to put on a brave face. 

 

They did understand why the elves wouldn't want them but the thought was still terrifying. They like Elyun, and Kaval, and what they knew of Gido, they don’t want to be alone but Lond is a big city. They would find people eventually, they’re even famous now. 

 

Elyun wraps them in a tight hug. “It’s okay, we won’t leave you.” Elyun croons. “and here, have this. It’s not much but I feel bad about making you panic like that, even if I didn’t know.” the princess says as she pats Rimuru's head.

 

She passess them a demon doll made of colourfull cloth. For something made to scare things away, the doll is soft and huggable. With its eight black bead eyes that remind Rimuru of a red slime’s markings, triggers their instincts to think of the otherwise dismissable humanoid doll as cute.

 

“Hey kid, if it makes you feel any better, you were a major asset for today’s quest. Without you, we would’ve never taken such a quest. You spotted the ambush, fought well beside me, I doubt we would have taken so little damage during that fight, then somehow you made sorg root palatable, and thanks for carrying me and Eren.” Kaval adds. 

 

“Um thanks. Why didn’t you just wake me up?” Rimuru asks.

 

“Eh, you just looked so at rest I didn’t want to bother you.” Kaval responds.

 

Oh. He was being nice. Rimuru tries to hide their crying self behind Elyun’s cloak. 

 

“Would you still be okay be me if- if… My emotions have been everywhere and nowhere. Something’s damaged. I haven’t been able to feel as happy as I usually do, I get scared so easy outside of combat, and there’s my anger. I have so much and it’s so intense I don’t know where to put it, repeating what happened in Dwargon scares me. I don’t like being angry.” Rimuru sniffles.

 

Kaval moves closer, “I don’t know how it is for slimes, but depression can do funny things to people of many species. Some wounds take time to heal, but you might be a tad unfamiliar with your regeneration. We all have dead people, I know you may not feel like yourself at times, it might be scary, but it isn’t forever. As long as you take time to grieve and move on, that is.” 

 

Rimuru lunges at Kaval, giving the man a near bone-crushing hug, yet still holding on to the doll Elyun gave them. They feel it needs a name, a nice one. Gertrude? Yes it’s perfect. “Aw thanks Kaval, you almost sounded wise there, and thanks for the doll Elyun.” they croak out.

 

“Hey! Was Eren really right, do you like that thing?” Kaval asks.

 

“Don’t call Gertrude a thing! And yes I do, it’s cute. Besides these dolls are made to scare off bad luck, are you bad luck?”

 

Rimuru laughs a little as Kaval jolts at the doll they just shoved in his face.

 

“You’ve named it already? Beauty really is in the eye of the beholder, and No! I am not bad luck.” Kaval whines.

 

Gido laughs. “You sure? Some things are starting to make sense now.”

 

Kaval crosses his arms. “Fine, bully me, it’s not like I’m the leader or anything.” He huffs.

 

“Glad you feel in charge.” Elyun says, patting the leaders back.

 

Rimuru can’t help but laugh at the dogpiling. They feel better, even if taken aback by their mind, but they don’t have the time to brood and wallow. They have a quest to embark on. They’re so not letting go when they finally give Veldora his first hug.

Notes:

I return! Again woops would have never predicted for my writing schedule would be blown completely off course by minor change in circumstances but here we are, months later. When will I update next? That's a mystery not even I know. I hope to resume the old schedule but at this point, the plot's going to start moving faster than me.

Chapter 25: Winter Rendezvous

Notes:

Hi, It’s been a while eh? Oops. Life got a bit in the way, hope to post soon.

Another thing keeping me a bit away is the frustration I’ve had that things have been going slower than I'd like. I really need to stop writing slice of life fluff all the time, not that I want to cut it all out but I do feel it's bloated the story. I don't even really read a lot of slice of life stuff but I can't stop writing it. After this chapter, things will get faster? for lack of a better word ;)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rimuru trudges through the snow, a heat spell the only thing keeping them from entering torpor in this frigid winter weather. Noticing the forest slimes below their feet, Rimuru wonders if their forest dwelling cousins could experience the lives of those who they have eaten. But since forest slimes don’t really hunt, maybe not? Or can one have úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù of other’s prey? 

 

The visions are both a blessing and a curse, it was thanks to them that even after death they could learn more about Shizu, but the aftermath of every successful hunt now haunts them. The fear, the pain, the feeling of your life slipping away as a hungry predator tore it into pieces. Those became the dominant visions every time Rimuru's heat spell ran out as they rested. 

 

Interspersed were other úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù, nicer ones; playing in the forest with the members of your herd, patrolling the riverbanks to let the others know it’s yours, building the perfect nest to attract the perfect mate. After those, Rimuru wishes they hadn’t prevented the úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù for so long. It made them consider so many different perspectives they would have never thought of before. They wished they could control it so they could learn as much about Shizu as they could. Those memories were just short of dreams, even if they always woke up teary-eyed Rimuru was nothing but happy; it was as if Shizu was still with them. They cherished every one no matter how mundane, exciting or incriminating. It kept their thoughts busy, they couldn't handle the rage that had seeped into the corners of their mind. It scared them.

 

So Rimuru greets Elyune with a growl as they’re nudged awake from a pleasant yet uneventful memory of Shizu’s.

 

“What do you want?” Rimuru hisses.

 

“There’s a direwolf pack nearby.” Elyune whispers, glancing in and out the tent.

 

“Oh? Why didn’t you say so! I’ll keep a lookout.” Rimuru leaves the tent in excitement, sure to hide their presence as Elyune pouts.

 

“Just don’t pick unnecessary fights okay, it’s sweet you fight for us every time but try not to kill everything on sight. Doesn’t your species make reefs? You wouldn't want someone mass-culling creatures important to a reef?”

 

Rimuru looks down, caught guilty, cursing their territorial instincts. It was in their nature as a herder to protect the prone members of a group, be it hatchlings or sleeping elves, but they admit they have been going on one too many Veldora-esque rampages.“...No.”

 

Elyune pats them on the head. “Good slime.”

 

“Heh.” Rimuru can’t help but smile at the praise.

 

Judging it to be not too cold, Rimuru doesn’t bother with a warmth spell, their layers of clothes doing a great job of keeping them from freezing. While outside they check the tent is still well hidden, and the perimeter around the campground is threat-free.

 

The tent is safe, but the campground — Rimuru supposes this makes up for being forced awake.

 

A distant relative of their kind, a star slug or a ḃúgnûug as deep slimes called them, was eating the charred wood from their campfire. Rimuru has no idea why surface-dwellers call them that, ḃúgnûugs reportedly taste nothing like slugs.

 

They approach the little creature, their bioluminescence flashing softly to show they mean no harm.

 

Unlike slimes, ḃúgnûug’s have limbs. Granted those limbs were eight little nubs that barely qualified as legs to move the creature’s slug-like body, but limbs nevertheless. The front of its body was still buried in ashes, but Rimuru could make out the collection of sensory nubs that made the creature’s face look like an anemone. 

 

They pat the ground gently to get the ḃúgnûug’s attention, holding out some bones.

 

The ḃúgnûug’s sensory nubs extended into tendrils in the air before approaching Rimuru and eating the treat by rubbing its face on the bones. They pat the creature with a tendril, the ḃúgnûug wiggling into their lap as they do. 

 

Direwolves howl in the distance, keeping Rimuru on high alert. But when they return to patting the ḃúgnûug that's gotten snug in their lap, Rimuru can't help but coo, their stress melting away with it. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As dawn breaks, a snow-covered Rimuru picks up a suspicious pattern of footsteps. 

 

Direwolf. 

 

Rimuru stands up with a growl, knowing as a predator what game this direwolf was playing at. Regret sets in as they notice this wolf has a whole pack behind them; but they have regeneration, the direwolves do not.

 

Not certain what language direwolves speak, Rimuru flares their aura in a territorial manner. Claws and fangs bared, they forcibly lower their voice so their attempt at a roar won’t come off as a mew, and more like the final warning they’re used to hearing from Shizu’s throat.

 

The direwolves still, the whites of their eyes visible. The pack isn’t very large, only made up of seven individuals. Likely a single recently formed family group. Perhaps their display was enough to scare them off?

 

The pack charges.

 

Rimuru sighs, they knew that roar was nowhere as intimidating as Shizu’s. They suppose now would be a good time to test out one of Shizu’s skills they’ve learnt about through her memories: body double. They haven’t bothered to use it before, since for what it did the skill was stupid complicated for little payoff, considering they didn’t travel alone. But now with the trio fast asleep, they had a reason to play around with it for once.

 

And play they did with the wolves, a smirk forming on their face as they realised that as a slime, their reflexes would always be faster than creatures of flesh and blood. The direwolves were struggling to land a bite even on the slow-moving ḃúgnûug, getting stung silly instead.

 

The smirk soon leaves their face as Rimuru remembers that unlike them, direwolves are no ambush predators; they hunt by outlasting their prey. Direwolves don’t need fast reflexes with their stamina. Something a youngling like Rimuru sorely lacks, which they’re painfully reminded of when a direwolf bites down on their arm, staining the coat with their cobalt blue viscera. 

 

Their rage rises at being bested by some unnamed direwolf, but is quickly satisfied by throwing a punch that makes the direwolf falter.

 

Rimuru regrets their choice to play around as the pack begins to bite at them again and again. They need to wrap this up fast unless they want to end up as supper. An explosion spell would be effective but they don’t want to disturb the trio. Not caring particularly about conserving magicules, Rimuru encases the battlefield in a barrier, making sure to get all the wolves. The smirk returns, Rimuru can’t help it as they ready the combination of spells, yelling to cast.

 

“Explosion!”

 

Contained within the small barrier, the shock and heat of the fiery explosion are far more than anticipated – but to Rimuru’s relief it wasn’t hot enough to burn the direwolf’s bodies to ashes or hurt their little ḃúgnûug comrade. 

 

Not parlicaly fussed to drop their demonoid form, Rimuru begins mindlessly shoving bits of burnt direwolf into their mouth. That mindless consumption turns into something more mindful as they notice just how tasty the charred flesh and bones are. With the sun out Rimuru quickens their pace, they’ve learnt whatever dead thing that smells good to them is repulsive to the elves. They’re sure to feed their ḃúgnûug buddy as well. 

 

As they eat the final seventh wolf, trying and horribly failing at not making a bloody mess, a stern shout calling their full name makes them still.

 

“Rimuru Tempest! I thought you said weren’t going to pick fights.” Elyune lambasts.

 

“They started it.” The slime rebuts. 

 

“Did you try to use your words first or did you just flare your aura at them?”

 

They pout. “No…I guess I could have tried to communicate through a mental link.”

 

Elyune sighs, pinching her nose as she walks up to Rimuru to pet them. “Then next time, try going through the diplomatic route first, okay? You’re a smart kid, and charming when you want to be, put that to good use and try to talk things out.”

 

“But what if I fail?”

 

“Then the stars will it, fight as you must. Learn from your failure and remember the lesson for next time. Otherwise, good job on keeping us safe Rimuru.”

 

Rimuru can’t see a reason to disagree so they nod along, blushing blue at the praise. “I’ll try next time then, promise. Oh, oh, Elyune! Look who I met, they helped me fight the direwolves!”

 

Rimuru holds up the ḃúgnûug as a precious gem to behold.

 

“Um, Good job on your comrade as well.”

 

They hug the ḃúgnûug tight against their chest, letting the smaller creature eat the blood off their face. 

 

After a few days of adventuring, Rimuru has to part ways with their new little comrade as Gido points out displacing the ḃúgnûug too far outside it’s usual territory would likely get the creature killed. So sadly, they say their farewells, watching the ḃúgnûug crawl off into the forest. 

 

Tired from the farewell Rimuru takea nap on Kaval, who’s sitting by the fire dutifully watching the pot boil after having been put on lunch duty. Having a sudden idea, Rimuru changes into the form of a direwolf, and keeps thinking of the day they fought, wondering, asking why they fought until they fell into torpor. 

 

The úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù begins, at first just unrelated snippets of the direwolf’s life, until a particular memory answers their question: a large pack driving the smaller off their usual territory, further north where they struggled and starved.

 

Rimuru jolts awake as the úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù ends when the direwolf dies from the force of their explosion spell. Excitement courses through them, that there is a possibility they could control these visions, before falling into rest mode from the mental exhaustion. 

 

Rimuru wakes with their head on Elyune’s lap. 

 

“Are you ready to get going?” she asks.

 

Within seconds, the slime is ready; cloak on top of layers of clothing, their sword hanging by their hip and scarf firmly wrapped around their neck. Talons tapping on the ground as they wait for the trio to follow.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



While Rimuru had been to Elmine many times before, they couldn't help but be impressed at the grandeur before them. The giant tree, the sprawling city with its huge population, and the massive imperial palace that they now stood before. The trio had all changed to “appropriate” clothes free of any concealments; armour over silken garments for Gido and Kaval and a practical but clearly expensive dress for Elyune. Despite the trio’s efforts to get them into either a suit or dress, Rimuru still wore the same clothes as they always did in young Shizu’s form. 

 

Even in their regular clothes Elyune still frets over them, fixing their shoulder length hair into a ponytail to put some fancy hair piece on them and constantly changing the position of their scarf. 

 

“Ugh Elyune, I’m fine. Here I’ll put on some orichalcum stuff I’ve made, that’s fancy right? Why do you care so much?”

 

The prince sighs. “I don’t but you already stand out so much due to your body, then there’s your clothing choice. Everyone will be staring, and not because they like you. Huh, have you dyed your coat Rimuru? It looks alot bluer than when you bought it.”

 

“My insides kept getting on it on the way here. Haven’t been able to remove the stains without risking ruining the pretty colours.” Rimuru bemoans.

 

“Oh — I see. At least the blue is bright and well saturated. Come here and please don’t wander off.” 

 

Elyune holds out her hand which Rimuru takes, still blushing a deep blue at the compliment even if Elyune likely didn’t mean to say they’ll make a good strong mating partner. 

 

“Did I say something?” Elyune asks, noticing the intense blue blush that managed to peek through the fine, thin scales of their face and ears. 

 

“You just called me very handsome by slime standards.” 

 

“I hope your kind doesn’t just tear themselves up to impress a partner, or would they?” Elyune asks.

 

“I don’t know too much about courtship displays, Elders just taught me reproductive health stuff but it’s an important part of courting gifts from what I’ve seen. Salis showed off to me some writing and artwork that they like to keep in their nest as decoration from past herding seasons.” 

 

“Really, they’ve already taught you? Aren’t you a baby?”

 

“We can reproduce after three years of age, it’s just not a good idea until we’re older.”

 

“Ah I see, like us then.”

 

Rimuru jumps up and down, the talons on their feet clashing loudly against the marble. “Really? We share something!” 

 

Their words echo through the vast halls of the palace, drawing the attention of passers-by. 

 

Rimuru shrinks at all the staring, maybe they should’ve worn something to blend in like the trio; they don’t like this kind of attention. Rimuru softens their footsteps, but their talons still pitter-patter as they walk, inevitably drawing attention. 

 

Thankfully the torture is not long as they pass a set of impressive doors that reveal an extensive garden, full of every rare and hard to grow plants that Rimuru knows and a good several unknowns that the slime doesn’t doubt are as rare as the rest.

 

But even surrounded by gold-veined marble, rare plants and animals; Rimuru can't help but stare in awe at Elmesia. The aura they could detect was faint, just wisps that lingered in the plants and marble. Elmesia is concealing hers perfectly currently, but it was undoubtedly powerful.

 

“Ah you’re here at last, I was worried you’ll be late.”

 

Elyune smiles. “I would hate to miss a tea party of yours.”

 

“Then sit down already, the tea’s going to get cold at this rate.” The empress pouted before directing her gaze to Rimuru. 

 

“Rimuru, was it? Come here.”

 

She motions to the empty space of her chaise lounge.

 

“Yes!”

 

They happily trot up to the lounge to sit as asked, noticing how many sweets were spread out on the table. 

 

“Show me your true form, won’t you?”

 

Seeing no harm in it, Rimuru turns back, slipping off the chaise lounge and under the table as they forget how much they’ve grown. They barely fit under the table, having to be careful to not knock it as they crawl up.

 

“Curious. You can join me again,” Elmesia says as she pats the lounge.

 

Rimuru turns back into young Shizu’s form to sit besides Elmesia, cleaning off all the slime they left behind with a spell. 

 

They know they should probably have their attention on the empress, but they can’t take their eyes off the sweets.

 

Elmesia gives them a smile before passing them a plate of cake and a cup of tea as she gets her own. 

 

Watching Elyune put a cube of sugar in her drink, so pure and white it may as well have been from the heavens, they shyly grab one and put it in.

 

Elmesia chuckles “Feel free to help yourself.”

 

Rimuru grabs a handful and dunks it into their tea and takes a slip. Amazing, but it feels like it’s missing something. Aha, eureka! They take another sip of tea after adding a few spoonfuls of salt, oblivious to all the staring. It’s perfect.

 

“So Elyune, how has the adventurer’s life been? I did get a letter from you asking to help that little deep slime of yours recently.”

 

Elmesia undoes the hair tie in Rimuru’s hair as she runs her fingers through the blue locks while Elyune recounts her adventures. The sensation combined with the warmth makes Rimuru relax, and Elmesia pat her lap, motioning for them to lie down.

 

They can’t help but purr in this form, lazily looking up to Elmesia with half open eyes before yawning.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Elyune watches as Elmesia sticks a finger in the death trap that is Rimuru’s mouth as the slime yawns, before pulling it away as the slime’s jaws snap shut. As she continues petting the deep slime, making the smell of roses permeate the air; Rimuru drifts off entering rest mode.

 

“So do you know what, or who, exactly this form is of? The slime’s still in it while resting.” 

 

“Oh I forgot to mention — Rimuru ate Shizu after she died and has constantly been in a younger version ever since, unless they completely exhaust themselves.”

 

“Explains why she was able to adventure so long, why didn’t you tell me when you found out?”

 

“Shizu said she liked me as a friend, I might’ve gotten a bit carried away heh… and inner Jura’s not easy to survive in okay? It’s a green hell during the other months, in winter it’s just hell.” 

 

“Dumbstruck, were you? I can forgive you with how obsessed you were with the Champion of Flames, at least I can finally see this slime. How could you really barely inform me you got one? And such an interesting specimen at that! Deep slimes are as still as ocean currents; I’ve never gotten one to stay, and now here you come with one attached to your hip.”

 

“Sorry?”

 

Elmesia laughs, “Pwah, don’t worry about it. I’m just jealous.”

 

Elmesia starts scratching Rimuru as if they were a housecat, and the slime wastes no time leaning in without a care. While Elyune trusts the empress, even if she has a clear agenda, she really has to teach Rimuru to be more wary of strangers if they’re happy to lay in one's lap so quickly. 

 

The scratches stop as Rimuru gets up to sip at their tea that Elyune’s sure is a salty syrup at this point, and eats another tart. She guesses Rimuru can have a treat, she’s seen them eat wood, glass and rotting flesh; they should be able to handle some sugar.

 

After Rimuru finishes another sweet, something the otherworld chef from Ingracia called mont blanc, they groan in discomfort. 

 

“Ugh, too much sugar.” 

 

Elmesia is quick to reply as she invites Rimuru to lay on her again. “You can stay here as long as you'd like.” 

 

“Mmm, thanks.” Rimuru mumbles. “Um Elyune, I know the new moon is coming, but can we go to the Magic Tower later? I just think I need to study some more.”

 

Not even bothering to be subtle, that earns a hard stare from Elyune, Elmesia suggests.“Young slime, I would be happy to help you study," 

 

Elyune sighs. “Just don’t try to add them to your collection, they’re not a pet.”

 

The empress rolls her eyes. “I know that, keeping one with a water attribute in one place for long is nigh impossible; adding a dark attribute to the mix just makes it all worse as their obsession often becomes moving in and of itself. But that doesn’t stop me from trying to enjoy this as long as I can, and really my intentions are pure. I just want to help this little young slime on their quest for knowledge.”

 

Elyune snorts. “Sure you are, Rimuru I’m teaching you to be more wary of strangers after you recover.”

 

Rimuru whines. “I am plenty wary! Elmesia’s an exception. I know not to trust humans, but it's tiring being scared all the time y’know, that’s why I like Sarion so much; very few humans compared to Dwargon, with none in the south to my knowledge, no Western Holy Church presence, and no Demon Lords about. The coast is nice as well, near several colonies.”

 

Rimuru groans again, falling deep into rest again as Elmesia returns to petting them.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru wakes in the garden, on the same plush lounge, to the calls of southern birds. A sliver of the waxing moon illuminates the lush greenery.

 

“So you finally wake slime, when you are ready I will tutor you. You are welcome to enjoy what’s on the table.”

 

“Thampfs, Ellie.” Rimuru says as they stuff their face with all the vegetables, seeds, wood, flesh and bones that have gone good, full of mold and rot. They enjoy the platter with a cup of tea, adding a healthy amount of sugar, only five pure white cubes. 

 

They bask in the moonlight a bit, before joining Elmesia, or Ellie, as they find that much less of a mouthful to say for a lesson. Much like with their first time with the elders, the lesson was more about learning about what they know already to set a base for the next. 

 

For the next few days, Rimuru lives mostly in the place’s garden, on occasion going inside to tail Elyune but always coming back. They can’t help but stare in awe at the bright greens and blooming flowers before them despite the chilly winter, a welcome change from the bleak whiteness outside. But even with all the sugar, food, magic lessons and luxury, Rimuru grows bored. The garden is perfect, but it’s no forest; it’s too cultivated, too shallow, too small. In a week, their wanderlust grows to the point of it becoming as big of a need as eating. 

 

They are quite sad to say bye to Ellie, she’s been nothing but nice, even if she has a bit of an agenda, but they’re one to talk. Perhaps seeing their sadness, the nice elf promises they can be “pen pals” when out adventuring. With a gifted bird whistle in hand, Rimuru gives Ellie a final goodbye hug before hitting the road. 

 

Within the adventurer's guild, as Kaval was busy talking to a fellow fighter, Rimuru couldn't help but to pick up the highest ranked quest and convince Elyune Chimera hunting was a good idea. 

 

They smile when Kaval accepts, making him complain they’ve been spending too much time with Ellie.

 

Besides falling into a sinkhole for a bit, the chimera hunt is largely uneventful with Kaval almost dying and Rimuru getting a nice big meal and the new form of a Chimera. They can’t help but to exactly write to Ellie about their adventure, scratching out words in common on some bark, wrapping their letter up and blowing the whistle. 

 

A bird emerges from the shadows, built like an eagle with a raven’s glossy black feathers, a pelican's beak and a peacock's colourful tail and crest. The crest rises in curiosity as the bird looks at their caller, colourful feathers shining with the same iridescence as magisteel; a tsikavat.

 

“Send this to Ellie please.” 

 

The bird grabs the letter, flying off into the shadows only leaving behind its cinnamon-like scent. 

 

They wait, giddy the whole night, bouncing on a log awaiting for a reply. The tsikavat returns again, a white paper scroll sealed with violet wax in their talons. Rimuru eats the wax, enjoying the taste of the expensive dye as they read the reply, legs swings in the air as they watch over the trio from the trees. 

 

The days pass quickly, turning into weeks with the trio returning to the imperial palace for winter solstice celebrations. While Rimuru enjoys the solstice party itself, a week after Ellie gives them all the food that’s gone good that no one wants to eat.

 

Rimuru spends an extra day eating all the tasty food before continuing adventuring. After the solstice, the winter chill reaches its climax before, week by week, the temperature begins to climb up. With the warming weather, Rimuru becomes more active as their metabolism returns to normal, dragging the trio to watch the forest slimes emerge; marking the start of spring. 

 

At a loss for words, they dip a claw in some of their insides to paint the scene, before leaving a small note for Ellie that this isn’t a courting gift they just had no ink handy; she's too old for them anyways. 

 

They get back an amused letter, that even if coming from a friend and non-deep slime, makes them flustered. Ellie really likes to tease too much.

 

As the temperatures warm up in summer, horror strikes. Their next growth spurt hit them much like the first, rendering them barely able to move. They try to push through it by puppeting their body with skills and spells but Elyune wraps them in a heavy blanket. With a relieved sigh, Rimuru lies down beside her.

 

“Hey Elyune?” Rimuru asks as they wiggle onto her lap.

 

“Do you need something?” 

 

“Um no I just want to say thanks for looking after me since Shizu can’t anymore; if Veldora’s my big brother then you’re like a big sister to me.”

 

Elyune ruffles their hair. “I didn’t think you thought of me like that. I’m honoured to have you as a not so little baby sibling.” 

 

“‘M not a baby.” Rimuru complains, before shortly dozing off.

 

After a few gruesome days stuck unable to move, Rimuru cheers as their body finally allows them to move again.  As they stand up in Shizu’s form Elyune stares at them, before grabbing a hand, looking them up and down, grabbing their wagging tail and touching their horns. 

 

“I was expecting something more dramatic, your hair’s just gotten longer. I think it suits you quite well. Wait a second- Ah! So all of it went to your tail.” Elyune squishes the limb that’s grown to be longer than her. “You’ve been eating alot lately, is that fat?”

 

Rimuru sighs, “I wish; I can barely keep any fat I gain, it all goes straight to growing. I should have a lot more, normal slimes my age would have half of their weight be body fat, but that’s on me for avoiding the sea. I’m sure Elders would give me all the food I want but I- I’m not ready yet to return, they would all ask about Shizu, quite a few of them were friends of hers, they should know but...”

 

Elyune lets go of the heavy limb, wrapping Rimuru a reassuring hug as they begin to cry. 

 

“It’s only spring, Shizu's death is still a fresh wound for you, return when you’re ready.”

 

“But I should tell them?”

 

“Ideally yes, but that doesn’t mean you should if you feel unready. You could send a letter if you feel it’s appropriate.”

 

Rimuru lets go. “Thanks, I’ll try and let's get going.”

 

Elyune gives the slime a pat on the head. “Fair point, we have mountains to climb, let’s go.”

 

“Yeppie!”

 

Rimuru spends the night in tears, trying to write a proper letter, pushing through their discomfort for the sake of everyone that once knew Shizu. Despite all the time they spent on it, their first letter was tossed into the campfire, it wasn’t the letter Shizu deserved. 

 

It takes weeks, all the way until the end of spring to write something Rimuru is okay with sending. They’re still unhappy with it, Rimuru wishes they could deliver the message in person but the thought of stepping close to what was once Shizu’s nest had then stuck at camp from their melancholy for a whole day, even if writing letter after letter after letter had helped them process some of their grief. 

Rimuru melts some wax they’ve saved from Ellie’s letters; to make it clear it letter was theirs to any deep slime, the violet wax turns indigo from the addition of blue viscera and to make it clear to the receiver Rimuru stamps the birch bark with the pommel of their sword before calling Ellie’s messenger bird.

 

“Hello tsikavat, I have a bit of an ask, can you deliver this letter to Guard Beimuni of Oksaenos? Um, I don’t know what I can offer you as payment, Ellie must spoil you so I’m open to requests.”

 

The tsikavat walks forward and pecks at the bracelet they recently forged while stuck at camp before motioning at their legs. 

 

“You want me to forge you bracelets? I can do that.”

 

The tsikaval snatches the letter out of their hands before flying off into the shadows.

 

Summer passes too fast in Rimuru’s option; they wish it could last forever, but autumn has its charms to them as well. With fruits ripening and falling to the ground, making an easy source of food, and the surrounding forests becoming seas of reds, oranges and yellows. The colours remind Rimuru of corals, it’s such a shame the display is only temporary, eventually giving way to winter. 

 

As the winter chill seeps through their clothes and armour slowing down Rimuru’s metabolism to the point where they’ll only need to eat the normal amount, of one time per week for their age. With this slowing freeing up more time for study instead of foraging, Rimuru decides it’s finally time to visit the Magic Tower. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Malukshure is a strange place, two things stood out to Rimuru immediately: the capital city enclosed in a giant barrier not too far in the distance, and that the humans here ate the sealife.  

 

It was as surreal as the western deep slimes said; a whole settlement of humans acting like picky little younglings, refusing to eat half of their prey. Though Rimuru was pretty sure that was due to the other half being unable to be digested or bad for them. Even the trio that are now unfazed by the smell of carrion, gagged at the smell of spear tuna guts. 

 

Elyune cast so many cleaning spells on them after they’d finished their meal, made up of the scraps the local tavern wouldn't buy, Rimuru was worried they’d get cleaned out of existence. After all that hard work Rimuru wants to stay in the tavern longer to socialise but they’re too busy for that, they have a brother that needs freeing. Considering how every adult talked about how fast years pass, Veldora’s estimate of a few decades had them anxious. In about 30 years, their brother as they know him would die. 

 

The uncertainty of the exact time frame had them in anguish, creating a panic that had fuelled their frantic study for the past year; born from their fear of losing another family member, born from the fear of having some stranger that perfectly shared their brother’s name, scent, sense of self, body, have everything — everything but the part that made him Rimuru’s brother. 

 

Rimuru has no idea how they’ll process that loss, it’s not like they could eat a True Dragon. As opportunistic of an eater as they are, that’s crazy even for them. 

 

As the sun crosses the horizon, in the darkness only stars shine, the moon nigh invisible save for a mere circular sliver in the sky. 

 

Rimuru overlooks the sea from their cliffside perch, turning to hug Elyune again. 

 

“I really wish I could go with you Rimuru, but since those two aren’t mages I’ll have to wait for you here. You come back soon okay?”

 

Rimuru smiles as Elyune ruffles their hair for the umpteenth time. “I’ll come back soon, promise, I’m only going because I have to. Brother needs me.”

 

Elyune lets go of the disguised slime with a head pat. “Go help your brother then.”

 

Reluctantly, Rimuru steps forward, watching other mages fly towards the tower. Rimuru looks back at Elyune who waves, encouraging them to go. They don’t want to be alone, but Rimuru reasons with themself, they just have to be alone for a little bit now so they’re not alone and big-brotherless for the rest of their long, long life.

 

After running back for one last hug, Rimuru flies off into the night, grumbling about how strange it feels to fly without any wings.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Looking around to see the mages that have made the trip, Rimuru doesn’t doubt for a moment they’re the youngest here. 

 

Even if their disguise and stature lets them blend into the crowd, Rimuru still sticks out like a sore thumb. But, their ability relative to their age does get the attention of one of the trinity wisemen even if the man had a bit of an underwhelming name in their opinion.

 

“Quite the bright young mage are you? I am Ashley, as someone well studied as you may know. Excuse me, but I couldn't help but notice your interest in barriers, and I just so happen to share such an interest as well. If you may, I would like to talk to you in private.”

 

After moving past their relative discomfort of the staring habit humans have, Ashley sounds nice enough even if dressed like a rich prick; a sage is a sage. They’re beyond honoured to have been given this chance. If the Star King is somehow still alive, they are clearly in his good graces. 

 

With a wide grin they reply. “It’s an honour!”

 

Ashley nods. “Very well, follow me.”

 

Rimuru joins the man in a barren room, as the door snaps shut behind them.

 

Ashley sits down in a chair that wouldn’t feel out of place in Ellie’s palace. 

 

“Your name is Rimuru right? What a curious name for such a young deep slime as yourself. Sounds like a cutesy corruption of what you slimes call your leaders. Quite funny isn't it.”

 

With only one chair in the room, Rimuru is left to stand feeling more exposed than ever now that their disguise had been so easily seen through. But the sages are really old right? The church only deemed majin as monsters 400 years ago. Ashley’s not going to kill me, just wants to talk more freely. 

 

“Why would it be?” Rimuru asks, not liking the tone of Ashley’s voice.

 

“Kneel.” 

 

The sage glares at them, his hair becoming a bright red with two crimson horns appearing on his forehead. 

 

“Do you understand now? Kneel.”

 

At the substantial influx of magicules, Rimuru kneels out of fear. Is this some kind of oni mage hazing ritual? I’ve had enough of them from the adventurer's guild. Why did I pick subjugation? Those people are some of the worst, nothing more than mercenaries with a fancy coat of paint.

 

Rimuru grits their teeth as the area under their left eye begins to feel as if it’s simultaneously frostbitten and on fire. The agonising pain spreads down their left cheek, leaving them in shock.

 

Ashley sneers. “Stand.”

 

A voice Rimuru can tell isn’t theirs or their symbionts, yet sounds so much like both, echoes the command in their mind. 

 

As the same searing pain begins to surface, Rimuru gives into the voice, shuddering as they feel disconnected from their own sense of self. For that second that it took to stand, it was all they wanted, as if they didn’t have a will of their own. 

 

Terrified of the implications, Rimuru does their best to fight back.  

 

“Quite the fighter are you? I suppose I’ll mark you as a B-rank. Now enough prattle, rest and stay in that form of yours.”

 

Rimuru slumps to the ground, as a voice in their mind lulls them to rest. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



A voice wakes Rimuru, and all they can do is stare and hope they’ve somehow found out how to dream. Ashley is now back in his human disguise, standing in front of them, talking to a gaudily dressed merchant. 

 

They let out a small sigh of relief when they can still move on their own, but the panic returns as they notice the magisteel bars of a cage that surround them. Bars they’re unable to squeeze through as that strange voice commands them to stay in their current form. Bars they cannot break without attracting Ashley’s attention. Bars they cannot melt, corrode or eat as the eyes of both are now on them.

 

“So this is the deep slime you’re selling Lord Ashley?”

 

“Of course, why else would it be here? So, do we have a deal?” 

 

“Awfully pricey thing you’re selling, even if it is a rare species.” The merchant hums in thought before Ashley interrupts.

 

“Understand just how rare of a specimen this is; why I don’t think there’s anything on the market that compares to this specimen. Only 12 years of age, capable of shapeshifting, with ample venom and sea pearls to give. While that may seem too old for other species, what you have here is worth more than gold. A 12 year old deep slime is nothing more than a newborn in human respects, plenty young to tame without worries. Just imagine how much it’ll sell for on auction.

 

What Rimuru hears is betrayal. When Ashley had revealed his true form, as much as they hated it they could bear serving under such a powerful majin. Learn a few things as his servant then free brother; all that mattered was that Veldora lived. This was so much worse. How are they going to learn what they need to know?

 

The merchant grumbles, looking down at them. Rimuru looks up at the merchant, silently pleading with pupils blown to look more appealing to humanoids, something Elyune fell for everytime.

 

The merchant’s expression doesn’t change. The overly perfumed man just continues staring as if they’re an item behind a store window, not replying to any attempt at conversation. 

 

Uncomfortable from all the constant staring, hands roam their form to find where they put the whistle for Ellie’s messenger bird, but all they find is bare scales. 

 

The fuckwit took their freedom and their clothes. From their worn linen undergarments, shirt and pants, to their nice vest, sash and coat. But past the disgust of the theft of their coat that could be counted as a courting gift with how much their viscera had dyed it; their sword’s holster, which typically holds Shizu’s sword, was gone along with the sword itself. 

 

They growl at Ashley, cursing his name, not caring about any reprimand.

 

“You drive quite a hard deal, my Lord. Just one final question, it won’t get uncontrollable as it reaches adulthood will it? No one wants a slave they can’t use.”

 

“Oh you don’t worry about that, the slime is under the same curse that’s used to keep those troublesome otherworlders in line. It can bark all it wants but it can only bite when allowed. I have even gone through the trouble of branding it; it will obey no matter the master. Besides, it will take another 188 years for it to reach adulthood. But I do admit it can be quite snappy so I advise some caution; this beast is no mere goblin.”

 

Branding? Feeling their left cheek, parts of it feel unusually smooth like what Shizu’s scar tissue had felt. As they trace the smooth, no doubt black scales, it makes out a logograph that resembles the one on that ice greatwyrm they fought years ago. Now able to recognise what the logograph is from all their time in the K’rrunûkú’s archives; it comes from one of the oldest known scripts made by the spirits themselves, the character meaning possession, property.

 

Their growling turns into a roars of rage repeated in every language they know. “I am not a thing!”

 

The two men shake hands, as Rimuru’s protests fall on deaf ears.

Notes:

Somehow it has come to my attention I haven’t left a note of how the slime language, Deep Speak, t’mdḃnkgmuutsúuuúūū (lit. sound communication of deep slime) is notated. As you might have noticed slimes don’t have mouths and have only had limited contact with surface-dwellers for only a few hundred thousand years, while they date back millions as a culture.

Here’s the lang:

A different constant letter is used to denote the tone of a percussive sound. The first two k and t are “dry” sounds known as clicks. a dry sound made is made by parting the membrane fluid then striking two different parts of the membrane like a human snapping fingers. The last three, d, b and p use the mucus to give them their distinctive tone. These are taps, often made by tapping against a surface when available.

Sounds that are a collection of percussion made in quick succession, known as trills notated as: r, a click trill and ḃ, a tap trill.

Internal click; a click made within the slime is notated as g.

Jutting click; the slime snaps a click at a fast speed, creating a heat and noticeable disturbance in the water from the friction; notated as ts. Slimes will snap their jutting clicks hotter in anger or excitement.

A whistle is the term for an infrasound call slimes are able to make from within; the letter u is used to notate them. The whistles are: u consistent tone, ù descending, ú ascending, û up then down, ǔ down then up. Another u is added to denote duration, with ū being double the length of a regular u, so that some words aren’t just sentence-long strings of u, since this is an agglutinative language.

False whistle; these are speedy trills that can appear to be a whistle, notated with the letter m and n.

The apostrophe denotes a short pause in the word. Slimes do not pause between words outside of baby-speak.

Chapter 26: Maneater

Notes:

Oh, oooh, here she comes~ Watch out, boy, she'll chew you up. Couldn't resist to have a lil fun cause Rimuru sure isn't.

Sorry for not posting in a while, so here's a long boi of a chappy. My unemployed ass is now employed. Shouldn't affect much, just my hands have infused with beer. I would never drink on the job btw I'm just silly bartender with shaky ass hands and too much gall.

Chapter Text

Rimuru shivers in the harsh winter cold, the temperature so dangerously low their body begins to heat itself. As their cage rattles on the bumpy horse drawn cart, they suppose they really don’t have to worry about hiding from predators anymore. But heating themselves still comes with a major trade off regardless, which is how energy hungry the process is. 

 

If only they were a normal deep slime that hatched in a colony. All they would be worrying about is when they are going to get more food, not freezing with a good healthy layer of fat to keep them safe from the cold. How Rimuru wishes to be close to Elyun again. They would be cuddling, safe inside a tent by now, warm and wrapped up in a dozen well-loved blankets; not wondering if they should risk dying of starvation or hypothermia. 

 

Claws search for a lock, latch or anything to escape. They find nothing. It’s as if the whole cage is welded shut, except one part which is clearly not. As Rimuru wedges a claw under what they suspect is a gate; a light zap hits, then blinding pain that leaves them convulsing uncontrollably on the floor. Reeling from the shock of magicules, the answer comes to Rimuru. They sense the magicules in the metal, discovering the gate is kept in place by a current of magicules that welds the magisteel together metaphysically.

 

Excited to have figured it out, they search for the source of the current. 

 

It’s them. 

 

They can feel it, the slave curse taking their magicules to keep them in this cage. They hate ingenuity. With further prodding of the curse, Rimuru discovers they’re been ordered not to open the cage. Not to leave this cage unless taken. To return if a distance requirement is met. And yet, despite all of this effort their cage is uninsulated; just thick, unyielding bars of magisteel.

 

All they have is a sheet of canvas, that blocks out the sun while giving the wind and biting cold free reign. Did everyone involved have their brains removed? Rimuru heard the small fortune Ashley was selling them for, tickling the merchants’ greed by how much more they could sell for on auction. Surely that merchant wasn’t that big of an idiot to let this big of an investment die. 

 

As they shiver again the cart stops. They hear the voices of the driver and the guards approaching.

 

“Oh shush, a gander won’t hurt.”

 

“It’s a monster, not a pet.”

 

“A baby monster according to bossman. C’mon or are yah scared of a widdle baby coach boy? Me mum's less of a wuss than yah.”

 

“Ugh, I’m staying here. You idiots go die yourselves.”

 

Their tarp is uncovered by three humans who look to be long-time adventurers, with tanned skin littered by scars and a hundred different weapons hanging off their belts. 

 

“It’s starin’ a lot, do yah think we should? Looks like a viper in waiting.”

 

“Nah, it’s not like it’s a deathworm. Little monster’s just a B-rank; and we’re a group of B's–that would be A’s! If we ever bothered to take the exam.” 

 

The door of their cage opens. Rimuru can’t help but sit in their befuddlement. It just opened, those humans didn’t even struggle. Freedom was so close, yet so out of reach. They must break this curse, for Veldora’s sake, but for that they need the energy to think. 

 

Rimuru’s mouth salivates at an offering of dry salty flesh.

 

They look up at the adventurers, their tail wagging up a storm as they’re lifted out of the cage. They devour the jerky, so much salt! Perhaps they misjudged these humans, they are fellow adventurers afterall, a trio like the elves.

 

“Hi! It’s nice to meet you three, my name is Rimuru. Thanks for the snack, I really needed that. Since the carriage has stopped, you don’t mind if I scavenge for a bit? Let the horses rest?” 

 

A hand goes to pat Rimuru’s head, and though ashamed they’re so desperate they’d let a stranger pet them, Rimuru leans into the touch anyways. 

 

“That’s a good majin.” 

 

Rimuru gives the human adventurer a sharp glare. “I just said I have a name.” 

 

“Right, right, you majin like your names.” The human eyes their fangs, then claws as they stop talking. 

 

Rimuru can’t help but pout a little, insulted at the implication, but they consider this may be the human’s first time knowingly talking to a majin. They straighten their back with new resolve, eager to show these three how wrong the church is. And as they don’t hear any protest, Rimuru wanders off and begins to rummage for food.

 

They start digging, sniffing and tapping at the ground, searching for any animal or monster in torpor, eating bits of dirt along the way. Rimuru wishes they could just nod off like that, their cold and starving body begs them to enter torpor, but they can’t afford to miss out on a potential meal–a meal that would bring them closer to breaking the curse. The adventurers stare as they dig, the carriage diver urging the three to get them on a leash. 

 

“Aww c’mon, I haven't done anything.” Rimuru complains. “I’m just looking for food, I’m so hungry I could eat a boulder. You have me on a leash already with that curse, no need for anything physical, so don’t touch me like that. The petting was nice though, it’s always welcome."

 

“You act all innocent, but you’re still an B-rank with unknown skills and of unknown species. We don’t have access to that curse so it don’t matter if you are cursed.” Another adventurer chips in. 

 

Rimuru snorts. “You’re not getting a list of my skills, we just met. But I’ll tell you my species! I’m a deep slime. Feeling any better?” 

 

“But you don’t look like one of ‘em?”

 

“We can change our shape, it’s kinda our thing. The curse has me stuck in this form or I would’ve slipped away long ago.” 

 

“Oh, fuck me dead.”

 

The human faints, making Rimuru scurry over to check what’s the issue. 

 

“Are you sick? But you don’t smell sick?” 

 

Close to the adventurer, Rimuru is able to make out the muttering: muttering about venom, being dragged down into the depths and dissolved whole. They bite back a growl, pushing their emotions aside. 

 

“Hey, it’s okay. I won’t do that to you, I don’t want to. There’s no need to be scared. I know my species must look weird and alien to you, but we’re all just people like any human, dwarf or elf.”

 

Returning the favour, they pet the human, but the moment the adventurer gets better, Rimuru leaves them in the care of their party to run off to search for food. All this walking on eggshells and all these feelings have them even more hungry than before. Dirt covers their scales, dirt cakes their hair, dirt wedges itself in between their claws, but all Rimuru can do is keep digging. Bark and lichen isn’t enough for them, not in this state. They need more, so much more. 

 

The carriage driver tosses the three a collar, harness, and leash, instructing the adventurers to round them up.

 

No! Why?

 

They weren't being aggressive; they weren’t showing signs of running off.

 

They were nice despite how rude the adventurers were.

 

They’ve ignored their rage, buried it behind platitudes. 

 

And this is how they get rewarded? 

 

Rimuru tries to run as the adventurers approach with the harness and leash in hand, but their body betrays them. What little energy they had had all been used up on digging. 

 

“Please, this is unnecessary. I’m good, I swear I'm well behaved, I’m good. Don’t touch me! Don’t leash me, don’t leash me, don’t leash me—!”

 

The adventurers only get closer. 

 

Rimuru seizes up in fear, playing dead on instinct as warm hands press on their frozen scales. A harness is hastily placed that goes around their chest. Just when Rimuru thinks it’s over, a magisteel collar is placed around their neck, the ends pressed together as the adventurers start a countdown.

 

Rimuru roars as links are welded together with scorching-hot magic, the molten metal burning scales as it sinks into their neck. Having been brought out of their shock from the pain, Rimuru stares up again, noting how warm and well-fed the three humans look, how their blood travels through their bodies, the gaps in their armour. 

 

Saliva mixes with venom.

 

That warmth is theirs.

 

“Man eater! It’s goin’ for me—!”

 

The man falls, with another who jumps between the man and their jaw, joining his party member in the snow. Knocking the third down with their tail, Rimuru turns their attention to the first they bit.

 

The taste of human flesh is a bit off-putting at first, but they learn to enjoy the strange, disgusting sweetness. They’re not in a position to complain. Food is energy, energy to think, to escape. They need more, so much more, they need…

 

They need to rest.  

 

Rimuru falls into the snowy ground, a dark dot obscuring their hazy vision.

 

Despite the biting cold all Rimuru can do is look up, pupils blown wide, happy to lie in the snow feeling the ghost of a campfire’s warmth, of Elyun’s touch, of Shizu’s aura. It’s euphoric. They’ve never been happier, so weightless, floating, free.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru picks the offending tranquilliser dart out of their eye, realising they’ve been put back in their empty magisteel cage. The pain of picking out the gnarly dart and the new magisteel collar brings them full back to reality; to the cold, to the desolation, to their sore and starving body. As the stars shine above, they wonder if Shizu is watching. Would she hate them? Would she understand? Would she not care? Would she comfort them? Rimuru begs the stars to feel Elyun’s warmth besides them again, or Kaval or Gido. 

 

All they can do is curl in on themselves to sulk that they didn’t get to eat their prey, and why the maniacs welded magisteel onto their person, now stuck with a mind that refuses to feel the slightest bit of joy; as if the tranquilliser took it all. But as they sniffle they catch the scent of their venom, and two humans.

 

The clothes of both are wrapped around Rimuru before the one they ate the leg of is finished off; the other human is left to decompose and hopefully taste a bit more like food. Rimuru sighs as they lay down to hug the cold corpse, depressive thoughts quickly turning to anger. Why am I their subordinate? These humans are so weak, less than a quarter of my body weight each. A rank? You gotta be kidding me, Shizu wouldn't even have looked at them twice, I didn’t even have to try to kill them. Rimuru takes out their anger on magisteel bars, making the coachman and remaining adventurer start to talk again.

 

They distract themselves with the idle chatter, even if the two can’t seem to stop referring to them as if they were a leviathan. Where do they get off complaining? They gave the party plenty of warning. Those idiots took on this contract out of many safer jobs. Rimuru knows just how many high-paying, relatively safe contracts pile up during winter. Why choose this?

 

Surely these people don’t think they deserve to be treated like this? Surely they don’t think this is all okay? Maybe they’re desperate for the money? Maybe they’ve just never thought of it as bad? Rimuru considers with how separate majin and humans are, these people have never had the chance to meet majin and just believe what the church has told them. As humans they would have no reason to doubt the church, supporting the church only benefits them. 

 

Rimuru sighs as they realise they blew their chance to talk. There’s no way now after killing those two, even if it was just to not starve to death. The surviving human won’t see it that way. Even famished Rimuru still looked relatively healthy, nowhere near the bones wrapped in skin humanoids looked when this low on body fat. 

 

After finishing off the last human Rimuru lays down to focus and start tackling the curse. The sheer complexity of it all gives them a headache. Rimuru’s never been more glad for all those lessons with Shizu establishing spell formulae basics that had slowly moved to more advanced material, which Ellie happily indulged them in; spellwork so advanced it required sigils to act as a shorthand for entire formulas, lest the caster spend a whole day trying to cast. 

 

The more Rimuru examines the curse, the more sigils they find. Sigil upon sigil upon sigil upon sigil—decoding these sigils leads them nowhere, just endless lines of gibberish as all the formulas inevitably end up contradicting themselves, causing the spell to go out in a puff of directionless magicules.

 

Rimuru growls, they would have been impressed if not for what they’ve managed to decode rearranging itself. Pulling their hair so hard it stretches into slime in frustration, Rimuru continues trying to get past the nonsense.

 

Rimuru howls in excitement as they stumble upon a line that makes sense for once. 

 

This must be the curse!

 

As the formula trails off, leaving Rimuru wondering where the final sigil is, a blast of magicules sends them flying across the cage. 

 

Rimuru groans as they gather themselves, trying to ignore the collar that hangs heavy on their neck. They're impressed, insulted, but impressed that the formula was left incomplete on purpose; so at the last second, where magicules would be so dense the typical puff became an explosion. A smart way to track who’s trying to break the curse, even if the humans didn’t do anything more than peek behind the tarp.

 

Rimuru hisses as the pain lingers, feeling as if something just took a bite out of their spiritual body. Instinct urges them to rest, and they give in without a second thought. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As they wake, Rimuru lays down to enjoy a moment of not starving, feeling their body finally finish recovering with the extra energy. Why did those maniacs weld magisteel on them? Was it to send a message? To give humans a better feeling of security, past welding only metaphysically? But the break is short-lived as their carriage ride comes to a halt.

 

They’re loaded up on a shelf among countless screeching and growling monsters, alongside a few majin from what they could smell. Then left alone. 

 

Rimuru stretches, feeling stiff from being in one form so long. As their tail and head hits the magisteel, Rimuru falls, cursing whoever made the cage so small. Noticing the size of their tail compared to their body, they can’t help but grumble that all the mass they sent to their tail had been evenly distributed. I don’t want to be taller. How am I going to fit in Elyune’s lap now… Oh right. Rimuru sits down, wishing their tarp hadn’t been removed.

 

They lay on the cold floor, too overwhelmed and exhausted to try breaking their curse again. Tears begin to leave their eyes, desperate to find some kind of release from all the stress.

 

It isn’t long until they begin to spin in circles, bite and claw at the bars like their cage mates, even ramming their head against the bars. Why can’t the noises stop, the air’s texture is off, too dingy and stale, too many auras interfering, too many scents overlapping, too much, it’s too much. Rimuru bangs their cage, making every territorial call slimes have. Where is my territory!

 

A tranquiliser dart hits them in the stomach as their cage is lowered, then opened. 

 

A man dressed in royal blue robes wastes no time injecting them under the tongue with what Rimuru could only guess was a sedative, as their whole body goes numb when the man takes the needle out. Euphoric from the tranquilliser, Rimuru doesn’t complain and welcomes feeling separated from their physical body, not minding one bit as chains are attached to their harness and collar alongside a muzzle.

 

He huffs. “Idiot sellers never organise their stock right and leave all the work to me, ugh.”

 

The man takes out a rod. As the end of the rod draws closer, instinct urges them to separate themselves from the strange magicrystal. It hovers above their face, making their symbiotes cry. It brings Rimuru out of their euphoric haze, the cursed magicrystal interfering with their aura; interrupting their flow of magicules, imposing its own direction. They try to move away, but their body refuses to respond.

 

Rimuru can’t help but growl in pain as it makes contact, the sensation the same as when they got branded the first time. They gasp for air as the rod leaves, then growl as another is pressed into their cheek, interfering with their aura again, leaving behind a black patch of scales as their own magicules refuse to return to their former position.

 

“Perfect, didn’t even mess up the original."

 

Rimuru stares up, drugs wearing just thin enough to ask, “what was that?” 

 

Body freed of the bindings and muzzle, the door of the cage slams shut. Hoisted up again to its former position as the man walks off. 

 

Rimuru is left with a harsh crash when the sedative and tranquilliser wears off; their whole body is sore and over stimulated just from touching the ground. All they manage to do is cry, unable to form a coherent thought; begging for help, begging for someone to ground them, begging for a friend, for their herder.

 

“Oi! Um oh, hey kid?”

 

Rimuru presses themselves against the bars, facing where the rough old common came from. As they pinpoint the sound their tail begins to wag in excitement, a kobold! A strange-looking one with floppy ears, beady black eyes and a purely golden coat unlike the typical mix of black, white and yellow fur. Even looking quite strange and puppy-like, but like they can judge, they’re a baby that looks like an adult; Rimuru can’t help but chirp, rubbing against the cage’s bars.

 

Their eyes meet from across the hall. Rimuru guesses the newcomer to be around six years old based on their scent. Much like goblins, kobolds are quick to reach adulthood but thankfully live decades longer. No matter the species or lifespan, they’re beyond exalted to have someone to speak to. They reply in old common,

 

“Hi! Do you know what that blue robed human did to me?” 

 

The kobold stares at their cheek before dramatically falling over in his shock. “Great Star King! What did you do, they gave you a full mark!”

 

Rimuru blinks in confusion. “Full mark, what’s that?”

 

“Term the traders use. That long line that hugs the slave’s mark from the edge of your eye then goes down to your chin, that’s what they use to mark man-eaters. The line beside where it ends makes you an A-rank, whatever that means. Those two, along with the dashes along the side that signify lower ranks make a full mark. Sorry, I don’t know much more, I’ve never had the chance to wander unlike my free kin.”

 

“Hmm, I did eat two on the way here. Oh… Fuck. I’m a murderer. I killed two people, they had friends, families I—” Only by saying it out loud did Rimuru notice the weight of their actions. They tried their best to reason it away; the humans were going against their wishes, it was self-defense, they were going to starve to death. But Rimuru knows they could have just entered torpor and waited. They choose to maul those men. They really are a monster. They remember the kobold's lack of knowledge, knowledge they have; and knowledge must be shared, instinct demands it. Rimuru does their best to get themselves out of their head and talk again. 

 

“Oh, I can tell you what the rankings mean! I am… well, was, an adventurer. Those fuck knuckles stole my guild ID, can’t really say that now I guess.”

 

The kobold sits down, his eyes focused on them full of wonder. 

 

“An adventurer? I would love to know what it's like to travel, and please since you’re new, share as much old common as you know.”

 

“I’m more than happy too! I’ll start with ranks, well the draconic letter rankings my guild uses. Most people have their own ranking system using local monsters and animals for comparison, like mine! Leviathan is the highest something could be, while yellowbelly means harmless. Anyways sorry for that rambling, I’ll get on with the guild ranks.”

 

“No, no you can ramble, and who are your people? I’ve never heard of those monsters.”

 

“Imma deep slime.” Rimuru chirps.

 

“No wonder your collar’s magisteel. I’m sorry for lies ahead of you. I thought with your features you might get lucky to be treated like a servant; like how I am, humans make me retrieve things for them.”

 

“Aww I was at least hoping the bastard that’s gonna buy me would do that, I could make a great hunting companion or tracker or forager, I know so many good plants and mushrooms. So what do you know about my kind?”

 

“That you’re unpredictable, highly venomous shapeshifters that kill for pleasure with no remorse. Oh, dear, that’s quite rude of me to say to your face, you’ve clearly shown remorse; sorry kid? I’m not so sure how old you are anymore.”

 

Rimuru sighs, not expecting any better. The only deep slimes most surface-dwellers would see or hear about are seekers that have gotten so dry they couldn’t keep their form or prey drive in check. “It’s fine, and yeah I’m a kid. I assure you we don’t kill for pleasure. We're too lazy, and the memories of whoever we consume will haunt us for life...  So we prefer to eat already dead things. What do you think will become of me?

 

The kobold gives them a soft look, noting their worry. “You might get lucky and they’ll deem you too dangerous to handle and just keep you around to harvest your venom or put you on display. I know more about that than your species, so it’s something, better than pit fighting.” 

 

Rimuru can’t help but to cry at the thought of being deemed “too dangerous” to be handled. It was hard enough going without any touch, but the possibility of just being stored away like a tool— it shattered any hope of escape; they’d die from the stress of being under socialised first. 

 

“Oh kid, so how about you tell me about the uh, dragonic letter rankings system?”

 

Rimuru sniffles, taking a few deep breaths. They’ve seen Elyune do it to calm herself, and while it didn’t really do much for them, the memory of Elyune does. 

 

“Sorry for making you wait. Oh, I’ll tell you about the time when I took the subjugation ranking exam at the adventurer’s guild. I always find it easy to remember things with a story attached.”

 

As the kobold's tail begins to wag, Rimuru begins to recount that day, adding in some additional information on higher ranks beyond the dragonic letters, just so they could talk about their dear brother. Just wait a bit longer Veldora.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru continues to talk to the nice kobold, who lets them ramble even when he’s asleep. They have to thank that golden furred kobold so much, he’s the only reason they’re sane. Until one fateful day, the kobold's cage is lowered and taken, never to be seen again. 

 

Rimuru tries to talk to some goblins that move in, but the moment their mark is seen all hope is lost. The other majin do vouch for them, having listened in on their stories they told to the golden kobold, but understandably the lowest-ranked majin are a bit scared of someone with the highest possible rank.  

 

Rimuru still can’t help but grumble as the group of goblins chatters amongst themselves, then start to sing. 

 

The bard in Rimuru can’t help but listen in, and tap along to the beat as they learn the words. Words that are a mix of the goblin’s own tongue and old common. The more Rimuru listens, the more they notice this song sounds a lot like one the goblins back in Jura would sing by a bonfire. Now confident, they join, noticing every other majin was too.

 

They didn’t usually sing, preferring instruments, but Rimuru considers themselves not horrible even if their singing voice in this form sounded so much like Shizu’s, just a bit higher than they’re used to as the form is only adolescent-sized. 

 

As the song ends the goblins look up to them, from the bars of their comparatively flimsy cage, that’s held in place with a normal lock. 

 

They chirp a “hello” in the friendliest manner they could. Rimuru cheers internally as a goblin responds and starts a conversation, albeit in even rougher old common than the kobold. Rimuru ends up spending as much time teaching the goblins new words as they do socialising, thankfully not needing to sleep.

 

But with the worsening weather their body began to beg for them to brumate. As it gets colder all they become capable of is lying in the cage, motionless, glassy eyed, and exhausted; constantly slipping in and out of rest. 

 

They assure the other majin in the storehouse they’re not dying, just on the edge of brumation. After explaining the difference between brumation and hibernation, while shocking the others with the fact they don’t dream, Rimuru buries themselves under the pile of clothes. As the slime’s metabolism slows to near nothing, their symbionts enter a dormant state as brumation begins.

 

A former memory of Shizu’s greets Rimuru, her young self trying to convince a dwarven blacksmith to take her on as an apprentice.

 

Rimuru wakes feeling strangely good, their body so warm and fuzzy; maybe this was all just some bad trip from eating a dubious plant and they’re going to wake up next to the trio again… 

 

A tranquiliser dart falls to the floor as they blink.

 

“Oh.”

 

Rimuru still enjoys the high, even with the inevitable crash hanging above them.

 

The high is the only thing keeping them sane as a human bangs the bars of their cage, yelling at them to get up.

 

A whip cracks.

 

Rimuru shoots up, horns hitting the top of the cage. They growl at the annoyance before hissing and clawing at the source of all the stress inducing yelling. Armed or not, that human ticked them off with how aggressively he yelled, as if he was stronger. 

 

“For fucks sake, give me a bit. Lights here are brighter than the sun, do you have any idea how long I’ve been stuck in some Veldanava-forsaken dark and cramped storage house!?”

 

The man stares blankly at Rimuru, and continues moving a whip, speckled with the same kind of magicrystal that branded them, closer. 

 

With a huff Rimuru rushes forward, away from the whip, excited at the prospect of space. How they’ve missed being able to stand, run or stretch. As they frolic the light flows them wherever they move, no matter how fast Rimuru runs or jumps, no matter what crevasse they manage to slip into.

 

Members of the crowd yell numbers in posh-sounding common.

 

Doing their best to ignore the nauseating amount of harsh scents and noise, Rimuru brings their focus to a metal ball that’s in the middle of the stage. As they play around with the ball they learn it’s hollow with something inside. With a press, the cast iron shatters.

 

“As our last lot for the night, we thought it best to demonstrate this rarely seen species in action.”

 

As metal pieces cover the stage, the numbers rise.

 

A crocodilian monster emerges from the ball, grabbing Rimuru in its maw and attempting a deathroll. But the slime proves too heavy for the monster to move, resulting in the two breaking away. Both pace around in circles at the edge of the stage, sizing each other up.

 

“Now in the wild, deep slimes are ambush predators, masters of disguise and trickery that fool their prey into a false sense of security, as you can see with that humanoid form, before striking with venom far worse than any viper’s. But cornered-”

 

The crocodilian charges, and in one smooth movement the monster's face is slammed into the ground as teeth tear into its neck, body ripped to shreds to fit into Rimuru’s mouth. 

 

“It bites like any beast. Now, ladies and gentlemen! I will take the time to remind you, this monster is an A-rank and this does mean it’s a regulated substance under Ballachia’s and the Western council's laws. So please no smuggling, we’ll know.” The man chuckles with a wink. “This monster earned its ranking by eating two B+—well, clodpolls, they ought to be called in transport. Such shows the dangers of smuggling, there would have been a monster roaming the west if not for a coachman’s bravery.”

 

The auctioneer pauses for the crowd's laughter to die down. Rimuru doesn’t understand what’s so funny and starts pouncing on the shiny, near-glowing bits of cast iron in their boredom.

 

“So if you wish to get home in one piece, please dear patrons feel free to inquire about our live cargo transport services. We have a variety on offer to fit any monster and any budget. Now let’s see those bids!”

 

The numbers climb higher, and higher. 320, 410, 500…

 

Rimuru snarls upon realizing these humans are fighting over who gets to buy them. They aren’t a monster. They aren’t a thing. They’re Rimuru Tempest, a person. Why can’t they see that? Was it how they’re acting? They were born to a stub after all, practically feral, uncivilised compared to those nobles and merchants born with silver spoons in their mouths.

 

As Rimuru turns to face the front of the stage a crowd full of vibrant silks, gilded threads, flowing fur coats, engraved leather, and perfumes looks back; all made with the parts and secretions of monsters and… majin. Even with the horror of coming to realise just how little these humans care, perhaps they could still try to say something to prove their personhood. To prove the personhood of their fellow majin, dead or alive.

 

The words escape Rimuru’s mouth as a wooden mallet claps down.

 

“AND SOLD! FOR THE PRICE OF 810 GOLD COINS!”

 

A tranquiliser dart lodges itself in Rimuru again, making them stumble, until a second dart hits their neck. Exhausted, with the drugs giving them long-sought comfort, Rimuru enters rest mode, hoping they’ll get someone nice, these humans can’t be all bad right?



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



“You bought a monster!”

 

“It was out of my savings, and I- I had too! It’s such an exotic species I couldn't pass up the chance, even if it blew all my savings.”

 

“Do you even know how to care for it? Clean after it? Is it wild caught? And if so, has it been broken in?”

 

“Well- ugh well-”

 

“Let me see what you impulse bought this time, Lupiac.”

 

“Ugh you’re such a mother hen, Mourede. But fine, you can see. I am keeping it, it’s not just another lindwyrm.”

 

Rimuru listens from the cellar as a pair of nobles speak about them as if they’re a pet. With a sigh, Rimuru supposes that is what they are now, noticing a whole slew of new commands as a strange voice in their mind tells them not to think ill of their master.

 

Master.

 

Rimuru hisses the word in disgust. They don’t care what the curse wants, that human adolescent can try earning their respect the proper way. Then again, they did hear the auctioneer discussing transport services. Maybe those merchants just did that to make them seem nicer, so Lupiac is innocent, even if calling them an it all the time. 

 

The cellar door opens, giving Rimuru their proper first look at who bought them, who owns them. They try to free themselves of the harness and collar, but the curse comes to life, making their body shake in pain.

 

“So what species is it even?” The older of the two asks. 

 

“Um, the auctioneer said deep slime? I swear this is an investment, I’m going to milk it for its venom. I won’t just forget about it in a few months.” 

 

Their master is barely even an adult. Rimuru hisses in indignation. 

 

The older brother raises an eyebrow. “If it’s a deep slime, then it wouldn’t have venom glands to milk, do you have a plan for that? I can see it has a maneater’s mark so you’re going to need to get a trainer to even think of going near it as well.”

 

Lupiac pouts. “Ugh, you’re such a worrywart I can just command it to not kill or eat me, I own it.”

 

“So it’s under the Ballichan Arrangement. But that thing can still move faster than you can speak or even think. It’s not a perfect failsafe, I’m not letting you risk your life like that Lu, you’re not trained to handle such a thing, it’s an A-rank! I pray to our Lady Almighty that this thing won’t be the end of my dear baby brother.”

 

Not perfect huh? Rimuru can’t help but grin, so they do have a chance. Breaking this curse would make great practice for freeing Veldora as well.

 

Lupiac, master, what the curse tells Rimuru to refer to the adolescent as, sits down with a huff after further fruitless discussion. Rimuru does try their best to start a friendly conversation, but the human just continues to mumble, too stuck in his own thoughts to speak.

 

“Ugh what can I do? It took me forever to save up all that gold, how am I going to afford a beast tamer?” As some canine barks above, the noble’s eyes go wide. 

 

“Tournaments! It’s an A-rank, I’d make bank in no time!”

 

A tournament? Well if it's not fighting to the death. It's been forever since I’ve sparred, I’d like that. Maybe this Lupiac person isn’t that bad even if he did buy me. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Lupiac returns with a blowgun and darts.

 

Rimuru can’t help but laugh at his terrible aim. The noble manages to hit every part of their body where their scales are the thickest until a stray dart lands on their stomach. The stronger tranquilliser knocks them out in mere moments.

 

When the drugs wear thin, Rimuru finds themselves in a holding cell that makes Dwargon’s jails look like a high-class inn. The scent of stale blood, rot and mould hangs heavy in the air, reminding Rimuru they’re long overdue for a meal, or even just water. The one saving grace of the holding cell was the complete darkness, which makes their bioluminescence flash on impulse. With nothing better to do, Rimuru talks to themselves using flashes, relieved that they could still use all three colours of their bioluminescence, even if it was a bit of a struggle to use their yellow.

 

As they hope for a fair fight, Rimuru struggles to forget the brutality they saw at the auction. The cell fills with warm, flickering yellow in an effort to calm themselves.

 

It’s not like I haven't killed before, but… It’s not the same, this fight was forced, it has no reason for existing. Rimuru knows they have violent tendencies and a hyperactive prey drive, but they don’t want to hurt anyone, they don’t want to kill, again.

 

Rimuru always prided themselves on not biting the moment they smelled blood. But in this state, they can’t trust themselves anymore. While they feel so refreshed, despite their brumation being rudely interrupted, they’re absolutely starving. They’re already eating the walls, mind going wild for just the vague scent of something edible, unable to brumate again.

 

I’m not a monster. They flash to themselves.

 

The heavy steel gate to the side of Rimuru gives a screeching creak before lifting itself, teasingly slow.

 

As warm, lightly grassy nighttime air enters the holding cell, Rimuru squeezes through the small gap, finally able to see the sky in what feels like months. The moon, the stars, the nebulae, shining and swirling; a dazzling sight they’ll never grow tired of. But as they gaze, Rimuru can’t help notice the shifted positions of constellations and nebulae. It’s been months, now april; what a lovely birthday gift. No wonder they struggled to start brumating again.

 

With both gates now fully open, the low vibrations of heavy footsteps travel through the dirt floor. Rimuru looks up at their opponent as a human from above begins excitedly yelling, making the crowd above cheer.  

 

Rimuru can’t help but complain. “Hey, how come you get clothes, armour, and a whole ass battle axe, that’s so unfair!”

 

The orc, who magicule wise Rimuru would call a high orc, doesn’t reply, instead swinging his axe and making the slime scuttle away.

 

A violent game of tag begins, with Rimuru desperately trying to make conversation as the high orc attempts to dice them into pieces. Despite the painful hunger, Rimuru continues to dodge. They can’t let all these humans, their master included, see such behaviour, all they would be after that is a monster.

 

Rimuru moves, readying to perform a flip to escape the orc’s axe. While they manage to safely escape, Rimuru’s right arm is left flopping on the ground.

 

They run to grab the limb, yet as they look up again, ready to reattach their arm, they can’t help but notice the cause of the orc’s silence. 

 

Rimuru holds out the limb. “You can have it, it’s full of water. I'm a slime yunno, so it should help with your thirst.”

 

The orc is stunned still as he replies in old common just as rough as the goblins’. “You want me… to eat your hand?”

 

“Yeah! It’ll grow back, don’t worry it’s safe to eat.” Rimuru chirps, tail wagging, a nub already forming where the arm was.

 

“If you mean it…” The orc trails off, giving the limb a sniff before taking a bite.

 

“It doesn’t taste that bad does it?” Rimuru asks.

 

“No, it’s fine. Not used to the taste, it is so salty and musky.” 

 

“Huh, but I haven’t eaten any carrion in a while.. ah right, surface-dweller, you’re tasting coral. We smell and taste like them to camouflage.” 

 

“What’s a coral? This reminds me a bit of how this slimy thing my master likes to eat smells, oi-stairs I think they’re called, are corals like those?” 

 

“Oysters, yeah corals are kinda like oysters, they both have shells, but corals build them like trees and lots of coral polyps live in one shell instead of one per shell with oysters. You can think of them as sea trees, they’re very important, my people rely on them.”

 

If Rimuru was being honest, they just wanted to ramble, to help the orc speak better. It was hard not too with how attentive the orc was, making his way through their arm before returning to swinging his axe as if sparring, no longer out for blood.

 

“If only I knew my people's ways. I must thank you, such kindness is hard to come across.”

 

“Of course, I’m going to help you. So the both of us can live, and I can get you out when I break free.” 

 

The orc laughs. “Such childlike thoughts, I take this as your first time in the pits?”

 

“Sure is, and call me childish all you want. I am tw-thirteen, might sound old to you but I’m the same age as a 9 month old orc.”

 

“You’ll go far in the pits, so smart and a maneater already.”

 

Rimuru looks away. While the orc says it as if it’s a badge of honor, all Rimuru can see it as is a mark of shame. “This again, eat some humans one time and they think it’s your whole thing. I don’t even know why those idiots took that contract, like c’mon, even just for subjugation there’s so many easy quests in winter! They pile up so quickly since everyone else is such a wuss and whines about a little cold. I’m not lucky to be warm-blooded like them and I manage.”

 

The axe swings close to Rimuru’s core, instinct only saving the slime just in time. They look up to the orc, confused at the hostility.

 

“You’re one of them? And here I thought you were running since you’re so young. Fight me. No more excuses, mercenary.”

 

“Hey, I’m not some dogcunt that considers coin more valuable than integrity! I’m an adventurer!”

 

“Oh? Then tell that to your ilk that lied to my family and ripped me from my land.” 

 

The news shocks Rimuru still. “I’ve never seen a contract of that kind from the guild. I’ve never heard of people going to Orbic at all, most avoid it due to the drought. I mostly scavenged for my food, felt too guilty to eat your stuff when you have so little. Knowing me, I’d probably start a fire by accident.”

 

The orc looks down on them, axe swinging just shy of their neck as it bounces off their collar. 

 

“If it weren’t for that hand you gave me, you would be dead by now.”

 

“Hey now don’t get a big head. I’m a slime, getting my head chopped off wouldn't have killed me, ‘cause I technically don’t have one to chop off.”

 

The orc looks at them as if they’re crazy, “Don’t push your luck. While I don’t want to kill you, I don’t want to die here.”

 

“We can’t just knock each other out?”

 

“They just make us wake up again, we ain’t done till they get what they want.”

 

Rimuru sighs. “Humans and their greed.” 

 

Keeping their claws in, Rimuru knocks the battleaxe away to get in a punch. 

 

The orc smiles, cradling the affected area. “Now that’s more like it. Almost thought you were one of those humans with how you weren’t fighting.”

 

“Call me a mercenary all you want but don’t call me that.” Rimuru replies in a similarly jovial tone. 

 

They enjoy fighting with the orc, falling into a rhythm. Rimuru could almost pretend hat they’re back in Jasmine as their feet kick up dust into the warm night air, just dueling for a tournament.

 

Rimuru slaps the orc with their tail to gain some distance, laughing at the sound only to freeze as they catch a particular scent.  

 

“Kid, you okay?”

 

Yellow eyes with pupils narrowed into slits look away from the orc’s brown.

 

“No! Not now, I don’t want to, I don’t want them to see.”

 

“What do you not want to do?”

 

Rimuru runs to the other side of the arena “Isn’t it obvious, I don’t want to kill you!”

 

The orc sighs. “Your species more on the carnivorous side, eh? Don’t worry, no matter what we do humans will just see us as monsters. You’re gonna have to kill me or be killed. It's just the way of the world.”

 

“No! No, it’s not. If we were free this wouldn’t be happening! This fight has no reason to exist!” 

 

An axe comes down, severing their left arm. 

 

“It was fun talking to you, but I can’t wait anymore.”

 

With the orc so close, Rimuru can’t help but drool. They hate it, how fast their mind is able to toss aside any values when food comes into question, how quickly a person becomes nothing more than a future meal, an object. They’re no better than the humans that claim to own them. The thought disturbs them. I’m not a monster, I’m better. I’m not a monster, I’m not a monster, I’m not a monster.

 

But would someone who’s not a monster be drooling over just the smell of a person’s blood? 

 

As an axe swing comes dangerously close to their core, Rimuru swipes at the orc in retaliation. Blood rushes from four jagged gashes, filling the air with its overwhelming scent. Every passing second it becomes harder to think, instinct and symbionts begging Rimuru to go for the kill. 

 

They don’t; no amount of words in any languages they know can describe how much they despise this situation. As the orc swings at them with vengeance, Rimuru is reminded that if they die here, Veldora dies with them. They can’t do something so selfish.

 

Unable to gather the will to do the deed, Rimuru gives into instinct. 

 

They jump, claws digging into the orc’s back as Rimuru secures themselves on the orc’s shoulders. Jaws bite down on the orc’s head, the skull giving way with a sickening crunch.

 

Rimuru begins to eat the orc from the head down, unflinching as the dead man falls on his back, drenching them further in blood. They’re too hungry to care. They rip the body into more manageable pieces with the manners of a raging beast; no longer caring if they’re being watched or not, too consumed by their own hunger.

 

 More.

 

I want more, so much more.



~



Rimuru wakes in the arena, their body feeling heavier than lead but pleasantly warm and tingly. So much so that they don’t care to react as they’re dragged along the ground by their harness, giggling as they’re unceremoniously tossed back into their cage in a dingy room, hidden in the stadium. 

 

They lay in the cage much like they had on the floor, lost in a drug-fueled haze. Rimuru questions why they didn’t think to get high like this before, this feels amazing. They wonder what’s in this tranquilliser that has them feeling this relaxed and euphoric. They can tell it’s not nali, or alcohol, and not the species of mushroom they know that could induce a high, or any kind of tree, or herb, or part of any monster. While they’ve never smelled opium in person, Rimuru doesn’t think this is it, even if they want to assume since they are in the west. The scent is nothing, so neutral they can’t tell. 

 

The uncertainty of what they’re being constantly hit with suddenly fills them with dread. If they knew they could prepare, how much longer do they have left until they build a physical dependency? How is this going to affect their symbionts, their ability to fight? How is this going to affect their ability to think? 

 

It isn’t long before they’re drugged again after being made to drink a clear, bitter liquid. Rimuru prepares for their body to give out on them, but it never does. The pain of the coming crash disappears, replaced by a strange out-of-body sensation. 

 

Their vision they’ve made bad on purpose somehow manages to get worse, their hearing going with it. Despite the worsened perception, Rimuru doesn’t stress. Even as orders are added to the slave curse, Rimuru doesn’t complain. They don’t complain as a magisteel chain attaches to their collar and tugs them forward like they’re a stubborn dog. They don’t complain as they’re led through countless corridors, into a crowded room full of chatter, liquor and laughter.

 

Their collar is given a harsh yank towards a chaise longue as they’re instructed to “lay”. The leash is then clipped to an attachment in the wall. 

 

As Rimuru notices the plush sateen cushions and furs beneath them, they comply, enjoying the comfort of warmth and fullness. Rimuru’s tail lazily wags as they sink into the softness. Why can’t it be this all the time? My cage is so hard and cold, can’t they at least give me some rags or fodder to lay on?

 

As Rimuru looks up with pupils so dilated they appear round, they scent the air with an increasingly runny nose as their oddly teary eyes are more useless than normal.

 

“Lu- Master?” As much as they dislike being some weak human’s subordinate, they don’t want the curse stepping in and ruining this, the collar was bad enough already. They feel so good they’re just short of purring. If this was Lupiac’s idea, they like that idiot so much more now. Rimuru chirps at him as they expose their more vulnerable stomach in a show of trust. 

 

As Lupiac’s hand reaches down to scratch them on the head, they start to purr. 

 

More people gather, more people pet them. They even get to eat some figs and grapes out of the hands of a few people. 

 

They notice Lupiac is searching for someone as he collects bet money while they get ogled at, their body moved a bit too much like a doll at times which makes them hiss and snap their jaws at the offender. How Rimuru wishes there wasn’t a leash so they could get some finger food. After convincing an annoyingly handsy man to leave, soon comes another.

 

Rimuru looks up, trying to make out the features of the fuzzy black and tan blur in front of them. They scent the air, picking up a scent that’s a mix of Sylvia’s and vaguely human, as is typical for an elf. Rimuru would have dismissed the stranger till they pick up a scent that reminds them of Veldora. Draconic, not just on elf but from the elf. 

 

They blame the drugs for not noticing sooner that it was a dark elf that was standing in front of them. The light tan fuzz was skin, which made Rimuru pause, questioning if they’re seeing colours right. Dark elves have skin that comes in dark shades of grey to near black, from the high magicule radiation in Jistav, are they hallucinating? Rimuru feels so stupid when they remember concealment charms are a thing. Jistav is no superpower, despite being elves there’s not much difference in the west between all majin like them and a dark elf legally.

 

Unlike the others, the dark elf approaches them with caution, her gaze trained on them. As she gets closer they notice the black fuzz is clothes, fine linens that hold the scents of wyrms, wyverns, dire wolves, beastmen and many other majin and monsters.

 

A hand is held out, full of treats. Rimuru accepts, excitedly nuzzling the hand with closed eyes, desperate to show they’re friendly. They feel some kinship with her already.

 

They get a pat on the head for their efforts. 

 

“Why must they always put the most dangerous ones on display? At least it’s leashed and drugged out of its mind.” 

 

Rimuru hangs onto the hope the words weren’t genuine as they snuggle into the pillows. 

 

“Ah, Nephset, right?” Lupiac puffs between breaths, having run over from across the room. “How are you finding my deep slime?”

 

“Is it usually this friendly?”

 

“Uh, well it hissed at me at first a few times, but I heard from the traders it’s been in storage hibernating or something. Must’ve been in a sour mood from being woken up, I certainly would be. When I stayed with it for a while, it was quite chatty and chipper. What I assume anyways, I’ve only kept wyrms, no slimes or anything related.”

 

Rimuru pouts. “I was brumating, not hibernating. I’m not a stinky endotherm.”

 

The two continue with their conversation, not giving the slime any consideration.

 

“Have you kept any greatwyrms before, or is this your first time keeping an A-rank?” The elf asks.

 

“Yeah, um, no.”

 

“Is it tamed?”

 

Lupaic looks over to Rimuru as they scratch an itch under their collar with the claws of thier foot. “Not sure?”

 

The elf sighs. “Just let me be its handler so you don’t get your whole family killed, kid.”

 

“It’s an honour to have someone of your reputation, thank you.”

 

The elf sneers. “I don’t need your thanks.”

Chapter 27: Scorge on My Mind

Summary:

otherwise know as Stockholm Slimdrome

Notes:

Is there now an author curse that affects writers when they finish chapters? Wtf I wasn't told mono can come back.

lol this got dark, that's on me for committing to slavery. Sorry for any bad (attic?) greek, my attempt at a deep slime scientific name.

Chapter Text

A breeze greets Rimuru, warm and grassy. After months in the storage house Rimuru swears they’ll never take such a thing for granted again. With the breaking of dawn, the soft light makes them take notice of where they are. Past the bars of their cage lies grass, grass and more grass. A lone oleander tree stands in the middle of the courtyard as jasmine vines climb the walls. 

 

The warmth of the day wraps them like a blanket. If not for the arrival of the disguised dark elf and their master, Rimuru would have fallen deep into rest then and there.

 

Nephset snorts at the sight of them. “Some scary, unholy beast this is. Hasn’t been broken in yet you say?”

 

“No, it must be the warmth. Read up on its species; everything in its family are actually coldblooded, so I placed it out here. Anyways, I got to go to elevenses. I think brother would kill me if I got any closer to it while it's untamed.”

 

“That’s a shame. I’ll give you a show next time, Lord Lupiac.” 

 

“I’m good, I have places to be.”

 

“Of course, a young viscount as fair-blooded as you has better uses of his time than being near something so foul-blooded.”

 

Lupiac stammers, blushing. “Yes-yes of course. I-I shall be off now.” 

 

Rimuru cocks their head. Fair-blooded? 

 

The cage is slammed open, but with the magisteel hotter than the open grassy courtyard, Rimuru doesn’t have any motivation to leave their warm and sheltered area. 

 

Nephset sighs looking at them, clearly displeased. She places a cloth and metal contraption at the cage’s edge.

 

Rimuru moves over to inspect it, resulting in being given a little bone that’s eaten right away. When Rimuru feels the gilded threads with their hand, more treats. As they place their face closer to scent it, even more treats.

 

They move away, noticing how close they are to leaving the cage, and the treats stop. Rimuru looks up at the elf. I am not falling for your cheap tricks, traitor.

 

In their mild boredom and hunger, a sudden collection of vibrations sticks out like a sore thumb; the pattering of prey Mindlessly, they pounce. 

 

Feeling Nephset’s gaze, Rimuru spits out the hand the moment they notice it smells of dark elf. As they retreat in shame, muttering out a sorry, the many spikes of a scourge brush against their back. Despite the whip never striking them, with its spikes made of the same cursed magicrystal used to brand them it’s pure agony, no different from being branded.

 

Rimuru freezes, panic-sticken mind running on the logic that them staying still as possible would somehow get them out of this situation.

 

“Good job.” Nephest praises them in Elvish, placing down a treat. Despite Nephset sounding nothing like Elyune, hearing the language again is comforting. When Rimuru sniffs around to find the treat, their tail can’t help but wag.

 

Fish. A small, dried freshwater fish, but anything not terrestrial tastes amazing. 

 

Two more dried fish are placed on the cloth and wire contraption. 

 

Rimuru beelines towards it. While gnawing on the fish they feel the contraption press up against their face. Rimuru ignores it, they have food now. Whatever it is, it isn’t painful. It’s oddly comforting even, as Nephset gently moves their hair to tie the contraption, muttering more elvish in her Jistavi accent like Elyune would when braiding their hair.

 

Nephset laughs after a while of muttering. “You’re so damn easy, but I’m still gonna wring that brat dry. Here.”

 

As a fish slips past the cloth and wire in front of their mouth, it finally dawns on Rimuru: they've been muzzled. They snarl and growl, snapping their jaws; they want to bite and claw but Rimuru isn’t excited to find out what having barbed magicrystal spikes harrow their back like a cropfield feels like. Their branding is still jet black, barely healed, now an ugly, eternal scar.

 

“If Lupiac wants a veil attached over my muzzle of all things, will I be getting clothes elsewhere?” Rimuru asks in elvish.

 

“How in the fuck do you have an Imperial court accent, explain!” Nephset exclaims, the jostling scourge and crop on her belt making Rimuru run to the other side of the cage.

 

“I can explain. Don’t be mad.”

 

“I’m not mad majin, now get out of that cage. Shit’s making me claustrophobic, and I know I’m short. How you manage is beyond me.”

 

Rimuru wants to say they have a name, but do they want this traitor to say it? This greedy elf who benefits from humans at the cost of fellow majin? 

 

A dried fish is thrown on the grass, as Nephset impatiently taps her foot.

 

“Ugh, come on. If you get out I’ll put a heat spell on you, fuckin’ lizard.”

 

Rimuru leaves the cage with the promise of even more heat. Spring days only get so warm; better than winter, but better isn’t ideal. It’s no hydrothermal vent. They still eat the fish as they sit down before Nephset. 

 

“Stay.” The elf announces in the off-sounding modern draconic common nobles use, before asking them in Elvish again, "explain, now.”

 

Rimuru bares their fangs at her rudeness, but she’s the only person they can talk to and get a response. Their grimace turns into a smile with the assurance they get as they realize they could stay sane enough to break the curse. They’ll try to get along with Nephset, they’re stuck with her either way.

 

Rimuru responds, remembering fond memories, “I am close with one of the archduchesses, mother introduced me to her. Then she introduced me to Ellie, I mean Elmesia. I have conversed with both greatly since first meeting them so I must have picked up on their habits. Ellie does make an effort to talk to me in my kind’s language but she always slips back into elvish without knowing, heh.”

 

“Yeesh, your own mum sold you to the court? And I thought my family’s cruel.” 

 

Rimuru growls, voice edging on roaring.“She did no such thing! The archduchess was posing as an adventurer at the time, mother joined her party for a bit, then–then… then- She wanted to visit Ellie and I was invited.”

 

“I can believe your mother being an adventurer, I’ve heard there’s a bit of a majin infestation, but you want me to believe Sarionian archduchesses are just running arounding? Allowed by the imperial court to do one of the most dangerous professions possible?”

 

“Never thought about the court, but Ellie does like her a lot, and yes? That is what happened. I would not lie.”

 

“I know, majin.”

 

Nephset’s cold tone leaves them on guard, reminding them of the scourge. A bone is tossed at them. While it’s no fish, they still shove it into their mouth like it’s the first meal of their life.

 

“Anyways,” Nephset continues. “If you understand the gargled corruption of the star king’s tongue humans insist on using, that would save me the effort.”

 

“Heh, it does sound gargled. I know it, you told me to stay when I sat down here.”

 

“Ah, this just keeps getting better, and good job for staying put.”

 

A bone and fish is tossed at them, the promised heating spell finally cast that makes Rimuru flop down on the grass, lazily chewing their treats as they lie there.

 

Nephset sits down to read a pulp magazine. Able to smell the magazine was printed all the way in Elmine, Rimuru slowly inches closer to the elf to get a peek, placing their head near her lap in hopes of getting pets as they read some strange stories from the magazine. Why so many surface-dwellers get so caught up about a single mate to the point they refuse to take others, Rimuru doesn’t understand, and doubts they ever will. But for the sake of the mental stimulation, they still read. The time flies by as the slime basks, reads and nibbles on occasional treats. For a moment Rimuru feels content, the kind they would when idly sitting by the fire with Elyune, Kaval and Gido after a long quest.

 

“Alright now, stand.”

 

Rimuru whines.

 

“Come on, I have to get you back in. The baby viscount’s orders.”

 

A crop taps against them firmly, just shy of a strike. While the crop only has one broad rubber tongue, it still leaves behind a dull ache from the magicrystals within.

 

When Rimuru stands they can’t help but notice the dark elf really is short, only coming up to their chest. While Rimuru knows they’re still in Shizu’s form, and she was tall even as an adolescent, the slime has never felt more self-conscious. They’re supposed to be smaller. They’ve never felt more like a stranger and a freak, completely out of their depth.

 

Nephset yanks them by their harness, dragging them out of their thoughts and into their cage. As unceremoniously as she came, she leaves; walking off without a single farewell. 



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Lupiac comes to stare at them later. Rimuru thinks he’s weird and a bit of a freak, but they do admit the black and gold veil looks good on them. If they had the money all their clothes would be embroidered with gilded thread and dyed black like the deepest depths of the ocean itself.

 

As night comes, the humidity returns. The cold proves oddly comforting as it feels closer to the water temperatures their species is used to. Where they’re supposed to be. Energised from soaking up heat all day, Rimuru wants to explore and wander. 

 

They hit the cage in frustration. The harness is irritating, the collar too heavy, muzzle too tight.

 

They wait, but no one comes. Before they know it the sun rises again. 

 

The next warm sunny day has them on edge, surely someone would at least come to stare at them? Doesn’t Lupiac want to get his money's worth? 

 

No one comes. Clouds cover the sun.

 

They bang the bars of the cage that night, roaring, yelling, singing as loud as they can, hoping to annoy someone enough to be told to shut up. Dawn comes quickly but the warmth of day never does, trapped behind heavy grey clouds. Rimuru tries again the next night.

 

No one comes. Rimuru blames it on the storm that night.

 

By dawn, they’re exhausted but finally hydrated from the rain. The slime decides it's better to rest, too exhausted to decode the curse. They need someone, anyone to come; to remind them they aren’t alone, to keep them sane. Exhausted from being in one form for too long and stressed beyond belief in the cold, Rimuru falls unconscious.

 

The change in humidity wakes the slime, as instinct tells them now is the time to roam again. Rimuru curses and claws at the cage’s bars for daring to get in their way. 

 

“Shut it.” A crop strikes the bars of their cage. 

 

“Oh, hi Nephset!” Rimuru chirps.

 

The elf gives them a look, as if… offended? They wish Nephset was easier to read, they’ve met corals more expressive. 

 

“That was fast… What set you off?” 

 

“I was lonely, got stressed.”

 

The cage door opens, with a treat tossed onto the grass.

 

“Suppose I don’t have to tell you twice to move?”

 

Rimuru’s quick to reply “no” as they crawl out onto the lawn. While they still can’t help but find all this grass a strange and boring waste of space, it is easy to run on. They can go as fast as they want short of sliding on muddy ground, which they find fun to do as well.

 

Nephset whistles before yelling. “Oi, get back here! You’re not a race horse." 

 

Rimuru stops, noticing the elf’s stern voice. As much as they want to keep running, it isn’t worth the risk. They can smell the food on Nephset, the slime does their best to not drool all over themself.

 

“Sit, stay.”

 

Rimuru eagerly sits, excitement filling their being as they get thrown a piece of dried fish much larger than the small fry they got last time. A whole half as long as their forearm and thin enough to fit through the muzzel. 

 

“Thank you so much, I haven’t eaten or seen anyone in days.” Rimuru says between bites. 

 

The elf sighs, switching back to Elvish. “Lucky I’m here. Better for the both of you to start interacting sooner, since you’re so prone to cage hysteria.”

 

A quite sizable, very dead crocodilian appears on the ground that has Rimuru pouncing on the corpse.

 

Rimuru screams, collapsing as the barbs of scourge singe their scales and tear at their flesh, leaving behind wounds regeneration struggles to close.

 

The second strike has them trying not to pass out from the pain, blue slime oozing from their back, their body scrambling to close the lacerations. 

 

“Did I tell you to get up? Did I tell you to move at all? Do you want to stay and rot in that cage, cause that’s what’s going to happen if you can’t understand two simple words. Don’t make me have to discipline you again.” 

 

Nephset’s harsh tone makes Rimuru apologise the moment they can. As she looks down at them, her face blank and body language incomprehensible, they struggle to recognise her as the same person that read self-indulgent romance pulp magazines while they basked. So Rimuru sits, unable to do much else while feeling their body slowly healed itself, covering the wounds in mucus to protect them from infection, confused why the wounds weren’t closing.

 

It takes all of Rimuru’s self-control to not eat the perfectly good meal in front of them, especially now with their body using precious energy and water healing. The corpse decomposes right in front of them as they sit, making their overly stressed symbionts scream why aren’t they eating. Rimuru wishes they could tell the simple algae what a whip is. They tell them danger, but the symbionts detest them, not seeing the smaller elf as a threat.

 

Rimuru tries to think of anything else; it proves to be an impossible task, but the need to behave still wins. They want to eat, to stop being in pain, they want Nephset to be nice again, to tell them they’ve done a good job. So they stay, they sit. After some time, Nephset reaches around the back of their head, removing the muzzle.

 

“Get up, you are allowed to eat.”

 

Not a scale or drop of blood is spared. Once the grass has been licked clean, Rimuru lays in post-meal bliss. 

 

Nephset sits down on the rocks that surround the oleander, avoiding the muddy ground. She sighs as she takes out another elvish romance pulp magazine. 

 

“Are you tired?” Rimuru asks as they climb onto the rock, licking off mud before laying near the elf, hoping for a repeat of last time.

 

“I’ve had a long day. Now since I know you understand what your master will say as these inbred apes hate to speak their own nation's language for whatever reason, just behave so we can both have more free time. Good job for waiting.”

 

A hand makes its way to pet Rimuru on their head as they eat a treat of dried fish. Eventually the fullness fades, and not wanting to waste their chance despite the pain Rimuru runs off to play in the muddy courtyard.

 

With the lawn void of anything interesting like the trails they’re used to, Rimuru quickly grows bored and trots back to Nephset to lay beside the elf, hoping for and eventually receiving the odd pat. They wish this peace could last forever, but after reattaching the muzzle and returning them to their cage, the elf leaves.



~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru groans in discomfort as they struggle to lay down with wounds yet to close, mucus covering the magisteel as they move around trying to find a comfortable position. Accepting rest is impossible, Rimuru sits up, deciding to work on breaking the curse. But try as they might, all they can think about is how easily the barbs tore and singled their scales and dug into their flesh.

 

Feeling the wounds finally close, Rimuru inspects themselves, finding a collection of black jagged lines that run down their back. The lacerations were still healing underneath but with no medical attention to come, Rimuru knows this is the best their back is going to ever be again. This is just what it looks like now, forever. They wonder how their true form looks, they’re getting tired of having limbs all the time.  

 

Despite all this, they don’t hate Nephset. A voice in the back of Rimuru’s head tells them they should be furious, Shizu would have never. But they were so young when they were with Shizu, too young to understand; Shizu was smart, so she didn’t waste her time with such pointless things. But Shizu wasn’t above using violence, she used it to get her way all the time, and so did they; it’s what working for the adventurer's guild entails. So it’s fine; they’re an A-rank, a child, they’ve eaten people, this is for their sake. They need to learn discipline. It was their fault for acting out like that, they forced Nephset. I’ll do better next time!

 

The voice returns to remind that Elyune, Kaval or Gido wouldn't have resorted to such things. But they reason, Nephset is no party member, she doesn’t know them like that.

 

The voice questions why are they letting Nephset command them. What has she done to earn her place? Why are you accepting this hierarchy? She is no Elder, Herder or Rrmûru. Why are you deluding yourself? Fight back.

 

Rimuru growls and tells it to shut up. They have a curse that needs breaking and a brother that needs saving. They can’t afford to be so selfish and waste precious energy on being mad or hopeless struggles. 

 

Lupaic meets them the next day. 

 

He opens the cage, attaching a leash to their collar and harness as he forces them to down the same bitter liquid from before.

 

As the leash pulls at their neck, Rimuru walks in whatever direction it tugs.

 

They sit when told, they stay when told, they stand when told. They are good. 

 

They follow directions, only going against their master’s wishes to excrete venom in a quiet spot when their body couldn't hold it anymore. It’s nothing more than the waste product of their symbiots eating their own waste, to get it on their master’s territory or nest would be misbehaving to the umpteenth degree. They can behave. They’ll behave so good they'll never get another lashing again.

 

After a few days of being walked around the estate drugged out of their mind, one morning a tranquilliser dart hits them. 



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Pitch black darkness greets Rimuru as they wake, the hunger-inducing smells of the stadium's holding cell making them claw at the walls again, even if the inevitable bloodbath haunts them. Rimuru barely remembers a thing about killing the orc. All they remember was how hot his blood felt on their hands, how good he tasted, how powerful they felt. How they desperately yearned for more.

 

It disgusts them. It disgusts Rimuru how they feel no guilt. Logically, they know it’s wrong, the orc suffered; he died screaming, drowning in his blood. Shouldn’t they feel something? Even a twinge of regret?

 

Rimuru hates the way they think, they hate their predatory nature, they hate it was down to pure chance they didn’t start eating people when they left the cave; their younger self wanting to satiate their curiosity instead of their hunger about creatures that acted like them yet looked nothing alike. They mostly just hunted bugs and worms with the occasional monster for new skills, creatures that still gave them úrd’uk’pgmnûugḃúrù, but Rimuru reasons being too young to safely eat carrion at the time it was the best outcome. They wish they could just live off plants like elves.

 

Despite all their rationale the orc’s blood still clings to their hands; sticky, solid, hot, cold; suffocating. 

 

Without the muzzle to stop them, Rimuru starts to gnaw on their hands. Fangs dig into scales, shearing soft gelatinous flesh, again and again fighting against the speed of regeneration. They sigh in relief, feeling in control again, the pain a welcome distraction from their thoughts. As the hand falls to the ground, Rimuru moves on to the other. One wasn’t enough.

 

As they rip the next hand off, the cell’s gate opens. 

 

Rimuru leaves their cell to greet the stars.

 

An earth greatwyrm stares down at them, making their regeneration quickly regrow their hands.

 

“Hello little one, ashame you aren’t long for this world. Your scales are so fabulous, tiny shining sapphires they be.” The large serpent hisses. 

 

Rimuru can only stare up in horror. That ice greatwyrm I killed… 

 

Is that what I’ll become? 

 

Rimru’s slammed out of their thoughts by a pillar of earth.

 

They’re quick to get up, they have to be. While Rimuru knows they have to fight, they don’t want to. One was too many already.

 

Yellow bioluminescent stripes cover their body. A call to calm the mind.

 

Rimuru knows in truth they’re powerless, whatever their master wants he gets–but they can still dictate this fight. And what Rimuru wants most is to talk. The earth greatwyrm, while only half the size of the ice greatwyrm, still possesses a commanding presence that didn’t so easily give into their herding call. 

 

So Rimuru does what they’d typically consider stupid, and sits down.

 

“Hey, I just want to talk, see.” 

 

The slime cringes as their yellow bioluminescence flickers. Maybe if they beg Nephset enough she’ll give something magnesium rich. They’re so bad at being a herder already, they can’t lose this.

 

Despite the flickering, the greatwyrm relaxes with a snort. “Strange skill you possess, I’ve never felt mental manipulation so gentle. So go on, what do you wish to speak of?”

 

“It’s not- augh! I guess it is manipulation, it’s meant for our young and troublesome mates. I just feel lonely, I’ve never met a greatwyrm that could talk, I have so many questions!”

 

“Likewise, what may your species be?”

 

“Might not look like it but I'm a deep slime.”

 

Rimuru sighs in relief as they begin to feel so much better just from the short social interaction. They can hear the displeasure of the humans above, but they simply don't care about the consequences.

 

“Deep slime? O I have met one of your scouts, stumbled upon our den and demanded audience with Lord Basiliskos. A funny fellow that one.”

 

“Yeah seekers are weirdos, what’s the wyrmden like? Um if you’ve been there. Is it true that you get smaller as you get stronger? Do you like to eat books?”

 

“Yes, and only the glue.” The greatwyrm hisses with an amused huff, “the stronger, the closer to Basiliskos we get. As for our den, ‘tis where all wyrms meet, ‘tis where all are safe under our lord and progenitor’s protection. O how I miss the den, a shame Luminism has become so violent, the journey there has never been more dangerous since.”

 

“I miss home too.”

 

After travelling so long Rimuru’s not sure where home is, but they miss belonging; having a place somewhere, knowing they’re valued within a greater colony no matter what. 

 

Rage begins to boil as slime’s mind tries to rectify having to perform tasks for this human colony, yet being denied a place; denied space, denied control even over their own body and mind. 

 

Afraid of their rage, they bury it and talk more to the greatwrym, letting the joys of social interaction soothe them. They both love rocks! Rimuru noticed the earth greatwyrm seems as desperate as them to talk, rambling and asking them as much as possible. As their yellow bioluminescence starts to falter, flickering until it refuses to cast any light, Rimuru panics. 

 

At the sight of their unease, the crowd cheers while the greatwyrm asks what’s wrong.

 

“My yellow, I need it. How can I even call myself a herder? I have no herd, no one to care for, no one to teach, and now I can’t even call. I’m worthless, nothing!”

 

“You taught me little one-”

 

The greatwyrm coughs as gas floods the arena, as a voice in their head tells Rimuru to kill the wyrm, they charge as the greatwyrm lunges at them.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As Rimuru goes to lick some dust off their sore body they find themselves on sateen pillows again, muzzled and chained to a lounge.

 

As they frighteningly struggle to recall what had happened, Rimuru does their best to listen to what’s around them, even if the drugs in their system make it a challenge.

“Quite the match, so close I thought I was going to lose my bet!”

 

“Too close if you ask me, pitting two A ranks against each other just makes for a boring match; neither owner ever lets either monster truly loose. It’s just not the same.” 

 

“Now, now I think letting the beasts fight till first down is just as good as till first dead. It’s just a matter of enjoying it differently, you wouldn’t drink wine like spirits would you? I think these kinds of matches must be savoured."

 

Till first down? The greatwrym is alive?! To know that earth greatwyrm is somewhere out there gives them comfort, but with how sore their body felt, they’re willing to bet they lost. Rimuru hopes they get to fight another A rank soon.

 

Back in the courtyard, Master Lupaic’s father stares down at them with their master himself standing by his side. Having learnt from Nephset they kneel on the grass as told and take all 150 lashes without complaint. They’re grateful the whip has only one magicrystal barb. They doubt they could take it all if it was a scourge.

 

As Rimuru pants, reeling from the pain, they find out that Lupiac must have been bothered by the comments as he gives them more orders. For them to never stop, to tear their opponents to shreds, draw it out, don’t waste venom. The more blood and screaming the better. Orders that have Rimuru wondering if they're really the bloodthirsty monster here as they fiddle with the curse. Their master is horribly unobservant, Rimuru worries it’ll be the death of the human. 

 

Between matches and trying to crack the curse, Nephset continues to see them. A more self aware part of them recognises their behaviour as pathetic, with how easily they cave to the elf’s wishes, but in the moment her approval means everything. She is the only person they could speak to anymore, and even if she hides it, she’s a majin like them. She feels like a friend. They’ll take as many lashes and blows to their dignity as they have to for one more crumb of her attention.

 

As the months pass, sympathy becomes apathy, bodies become canvases. They learn there’s an art to the bloodshed, to make the crowd cheer and earn extra treats after. Pitfighting is more acting than it is fighting, fake but enjoyable, fun.

 

On a cold autumn night, after a close call with a beastman that should have been an A-rank Rimuru lays on their sateen lounge within the stadium's inner sanctum.

They’ve learnt to enjoy these moments, and while master was yet to trust them with satin the muzzle was becoming less and less common as Rimuru proved themselves to be well behaved. Thanks to its disappearance they got fed a delicious variety of fruit, nuts, candies, salted flesh and white to yellow greasy chunks that they always spat out after having gotten sick from eating one, lulled into a false sense of safety from mouldy scent.

 

On occasion the snacks would be more interesting, like tonight's oyster shells, cuttlebones and crustacean exoskeletons.

 

Rimuru for once wishes they had their muzzle, the smell of creatures native to the ocean was driving them mad. Just the remnants on the hands of humans made them drool. As the crowd moves away from them, Rimuru makes use of the time and fantasises about being at sea again. 

 

As the humans return, a long missed scent fills the room, making Rimuru’s fantasies turn to what would it be like to have a herd? How big would it be? They feel confident starting with a modest twenty partners to keep things simple. Would they ever entrust their nest to others? A cute little guard nestkeeper sounds nice, maybe even a few more so they’ll never have to worry about being lonely and touchstarved again. They’ll get all the attention and cuddles they want.

 

Rimuru loses themselves in fantasies of where they would nest, even if such an endeavour was well over a century away. It’s calming to think of something normal, and younglings, they’re so cute it’s unfair.

 

Just as the drugs start to wear thin, Rimuru’s dragged back into the cage.

 

The loss of the high has Rimuru pouting all the way back to the courtyard, even when master Lupiac excitedly prances about, clearly pleased with their performance. 

 

“Fuck- oh goddess forgive me, that was amazing! Master Lupiac effuses. “Let’s go to the balcony for some late night tea, I must celebrate further.” 

 

As Lupiac exhales while opening the cage door, that familiar scent returns.

 

It returns even stronger as he breathes near them. 

 

Eggs.

 

Fertilized deep slime eggs.

 

Just by scent they could tell the eggs were old, moments away from hatching, fully conscious, only waiting for their herder’s call.

 

Must protect. 

 

Long repressed rage fills their head. Rimuru’s body moves on its own.

 

Remove danger.

 

Do not stop. No chatting.

 

Tear to shreds. 

 

Draw it out. Don’t waste venom.

 

More blood, good.

 

More screaming, good.

 

No amount of pain and reprimand dissuade them, not even a dart. Rimuru charges at the new threat, even if the first hasn’t been fully dealt with.

 

More darts pierce their skin, drugs making their movements sluggish, and yet Rimuru refuses, clawing, biting and thrashing till their body gives out.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Rimuru hisses as a light is shone into their eye. 

 

They try to move away, but the blanket of chains they’re bound by only allow so much. 

 

The human continues to examine them, poking and prodding at their body, even possessing the gall to cut into them with a blade and steal their insides with a needle. 

 

“So doc, is it rabid?”

 

Rimuru looks over; shocked, relieved and angry that Lupaic managed to survive. Of fucking course he is, a high potion must be pocket change to him. 

 

“We do not know if P.Bathosdyti is capable of contracting the illness, the specimen here shows no signs, but I will still test for it. Wild caughts have a tendency of hiding signs a bit too well. Did it show any behavioural issues before the attack?”

 

“It was snappy when I first got it, but it became better behaved with more training. Oh, and the beast tamer mentioned it’s prone to cage hysteria so I’ve been sure to take it out of the cage at least every two days, she did say everyday but I forget sometimes.”

 

“Does it have a constant source of activity then?”

 

“Uh yeah, it fights in the tournaments every weekend. I don’t know if the walks count.”

 

“Hmm, curious. Monsters are strange things, perhaps you might have–, pardon me Lord Lupaic, I do not mean to offend in any way–have done something to make it aggressive.”

 

“Maybe, but I have no idea. It was fine one moment, then it just snapped. I don’t think I was being threatening, it’s bigger than me, why would it be scared?”

 

“Size alone does not mean much to monsters. We only think as such since size is associated with stronger auras.” 

 

Already tired that for whatever reason the doctor hasn’t thought to ask them, Rimuru hisses, “Master Lupiac has committed infanticide! Ate live eggs, lives not his to take. Sinner, foul-blood!” 

 

They don’t know much about Luminism. Human hatcherytales never appealed to them, nor has faith, it all seems so silly. But Rimuru know humans hate to be compared to majin, to them. 

 

The doctor and Lupiac make eye contact with each other, shocked.

 

“I’ve sinned… but how?” 

 

It was Rimuru’s turn to stare in shock as it seemed their words were heard for once. Lupiac even sounded remorseful, albeit confused about the obvious, something Rimuru wasn’t sure was possible after all the bloodsports. Perhaps this religion thing is useful. 

 

The doctor rushes to reassure Lupiac, what he ate were just eggs, a simple celebratory treat, there was no infanticide, no sin.

 

Rimuru interrupts,“easy to say when it’s not your children being eaten.” 

 

“Lord Lupiac, do not let some majin of all things critique your food choices, it’s likely just parroting words anyways.” The doctor defects.

 

“And if I were to eat human infants would you say it’s okay? Just my choice?”

 

The old man's face turns red. “No of course not, human lives are valuable, stop talking back majin!”

 

Rimuru pouts, they had no idea humans could be this stubborn and apathetic. And this was the same species calling them a monster? They don’t like this religion thing anymore.

 

“Now then, I will be off and remember to discipline that thing. A good day to you, Lord Lupiac.” They doctor huffs before walking off.

 

Hearing the call of his older brother, Lupaic begins to walk off.

 

“Master! Are you just going to leave me bound here!”

 

Rimuru lets out a stressed whine as they don’t get a response.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As they wait, Rimuru listens into the increasingly heated argument brewing between brothers from within the estate.

 

“-Are you insane? That thing just sees you as a future meal, as a source of warmth and food at best. Don’t anthropomorphize it; it’s just a monster, even if it can say fancy words. A parrot with a bodycount! Sell it already!”

 

“It just needs to be disciplined better, this was just an accident. Maybe if you let me put it in the enclosure this wouldn't have happened! I knew that the carrier cage was too small.”

 

The older brother scoffs. “You almost died! Have some sense of self preservation, what if it were to break out? I should have known you’re not ready for the responsibility of an A rank. I’ll take you to a wyrm expo and let you pick out a new one you can handle.”

 

After a while Rimru starts to tune the conversation out as the two begin to get into a yelling match about whether the younger one could handle the responsibility. 

 

As they grow tired of being angry, Rimuru begins to cry as the situation weighs down on them. How many infants never got to hatch? Hundreds killed in the jaws of greedy, gluttonous humans. Murdered. They wonder how many humans were ignorant like Lupiac, how many know like the doctor but just don’t care?

 

As Rimuru catches Nephset’s scent they pay her little mind, unable to stop crying. Smelling the furs, leather and ivory made from fellow majin was hard enough. But witnessing their own species, babies so young they haven’t even hatched be used hurt them more than any whip, a scourge on their mind. Can they even call themselves a herder any more? They can’t even trust their own thoughts, Rimuru hadn’t even noticed how quickly some weak adolescent human had come to be addressed as master.

 

“Oi! Oh for fucks sake, why you crying like some baby. You’re the one who tore your master a new asshole, several new holes even. Hehe, wish I was there to see that.”

 

“But I-I am a baby.” Rimuru chokes out, hoping Nephset would be nicer to them. How desperately they want affection.

 

Nephset looks down, unimpressed as she begins to undo the chains.

 

“Come on, stop throwing yourself a pity party and get in the cage. We all gut someone accidentally sometimes, get over yourself. Star king’s sake you’re so pathetic.

 

“Shut up! You don’t even know how it feels, knowing hundreds of your species' babies were murdered for some human’s pleasure, and hundreds more will be again and again and again and you can do nothing about it! Nothing! My claws are useless, my words are useless! Humans are so stupid! I hate them! Thank you big brother, or I would have killed myself by now for being such a failure.”

 

“Faliure?” Nephset asks, going unnaturally stiff.

“It is my duty to care for my herd and to raise younglings, I am a herder. I know I am too young to have a herd, too young to lay and incubate so I’ve made do with helping other younglings and hatchlings. And I failed at even that.”

 

Nephset’s expression is a struggle to decipher, but as she hands them a treat of dried fish Rimuru swears they see not just sympathy but empathy in her eyes. 

 

“Oh, uh, you want some more treats, roll around in some mud or something?”

 

“Can I have a hug?” Rimuru pleads.

 

“Alright, come here.” 

 

Rimuru melts into Nephet’s arms. In the spirit of friendship they feel the need to share something, despite what the elf has done. But she’s only whipped them twice unlike the humans around them, she can’t be all that bad. She’s a fellow majin.

 

“Can we start again? I think we got off on the wrong side of the reef. Hello, I am Herder Rimuru of the K’rrunûkú colony.”

 

“You’re named? Hello, I am Nephset of clan Tiye. I am surprised you’re willing to try again. It’s fair game for you to give me the treatment you gave the human brat.”

 

“Maybe, but it’s because of you I’ve stayed sane enough to manage to get any progress on cracking the slave curse. We don’t have to be besties, just enough so I don’t die from stress.”

 

Nephset snorts. “You sure you’re sane? Is this what the Empress does to you?”

 

Rimuru smiles as they hug Nephset tighter, but like all good things in their life, it’s short-lived.

 

The next few days Rimuru sees no one. They begin to miss Master Lupiac’s daily trips around the estate, all Master Lupiac does now is argue in front of them with his brother and give them hollow balls he tells them to fill with venom that he removes with his bare hands to Rimuru's disgust.

 

Until one fateful day, a group of humans lifts them onto a crate, carting them out of the courtyard. 

 

The displeasure of being moved makes them break their days’ worth of crying to snarl at the unwelcome presences. Have they murdered younglings too? Likely, they know by now humans only disappoint.

 

As a reward for their snarling, a tranquilliser dart hits them, then another, finally being enough to make them pass out.

 

Rimuru tunes out the auction this time, even if the final price almost sends them into shock, 1,620 gold! Who could afford that? Someone in line to be a marquess of Falmouth apparently. Rimuru makes eye contact with their new master, a mature woman who stares down at them like they’re prey.

 

Rimuru falls to the floor as two darts hit them again.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



As they wake the cage door opens. A leash attaches to their collar, then tugs. 

 

“Up and get out, be a good majin my slave.”

 

Wanting to give a good first impression to their new master, Rimuru stands as they exit the cage. 

 

The lady stares at them after commanding them to stay, as if she was marveling at a masterpiece of a sculpture. Her hand caresses their chest, snagging on their harness. 

 

“I think this ought to come off. Ugh, disgusting, when was this last washed? I should have known better–buying this off an unwed balliacian boy. Staff! Have this one bathed immediately, outside not the bathroom, then escort it to its room. Ah and before you leave, majin you are to address me as your mistress.”

 

“Yes, my mistress.”

 

The lady laughs. “Oh so I was right, you do understand! Don’t worry majin, I’ll help you tame that tongue of yours. Now ta ta, I have work to do but I’ll be seeing you soon so be on your best behavior, don’t make me order you to.”

 

While months ago it was their wish to be talked to like a person, being finally noticed that they understand words instead of just following orders was unsettling. It made Rimuru feel a whole lot less safe to work on the curse. 

 

As a pair of elven maids take them away, the whole exchange leaves them shocked from the lack of safety measures, not even a muzzle. Rimuru mauled their previous master, they’ve killed so many majin, yet their new master seems to not care. But admittedly, they do like this approach more. They feel like they’ve been trusted, they want to prove it and keep this privilege. The mistress said room, I’m finally free from that cramped cage!

 

As the maids prepare brushes and buckets, Rimuru musters up the will to speak, “It’s fine, I can wash myself. Oh sorry I didn’t introduce myself earlier. Hello, my name is Rimuru, I’m a deep slime. It is nice to meet you.” They bow to both of the maids, making both giggle.

 

“So polite, I wasn’t expecting that at all. It’s nice to meet you too. I’m Ephedra, that’s Cinchona. You sure you don’t want any assistance? I wouldn’t mind helping such a pretty little stud like yourself.” The maid swoons.

 

Other than the Juran elvish accent something about Ephedra’s tone seems familiar, they remember Shizu warning them about it.

 

Oh, the elf’s trying to herd them as if they’re in season.

 

“Um, no. I’m too young for that. I’m not an adult, only 13.” 

 

“Fuck, I’m so sorry, I had no idea.” Ephedra turns her back to Rimuru as she continues. “Stars Cinchona, can you believe it? I hit on kid! 13! That’s practically a baby, a fetus even! Why can’t mistress take on some grown male staff, huh? I was so stupidly desperate I hit on a fetus! Fuck, Cin I’m so stupid.” She sobs.

 

“There, there.” The other maid pats Ephedra’s back. “Common mistake with other species, always ask. You remember I hit on goanna thinking she was a man?” 

 

“I do, but at least goanna’s an adult.”

 

“Who’s goanna?” Rimuru asks. 

 

“She’s the gardener here, a lizardman. She’s asked us to call her by her tribe’s name so goanna it is. ” 

 

As they finish washing, they notice just how much better their scales look, albeit nowhere near the gemlike shine they had before getting captured. The pair escort them around the estate, Ephedra keeping her distance. 

 

“Here’s your room. Nothing too fancy but beats storage from what I've heard.” Cinchona says.

 

Rimuru shivers at the memory. “Definally better than storage. It’s all so soft, so many pillows and blankets.”

 

“Would you like some of the articles removed?”

 

“No, no! I just miss having them, it’s a bit of a shock to see so many I guess. Lupiac just kept me in my cage with a muzzle on at most.” 

 

Rimuru lets out a quiet sigh of relief that their mind no longer forces them to call that human master.

 

Cinchona chuckles, “Would you like more?” 

 

“Yes!” Rimuru chirps. 

 

As they get a bundle of blankets and some pillows, Rimuru spots Ephedra and sees she must still feel guilty, with how she awkwardly hovers around them as they talk to her peer.

 

“Hey Ephedra, don’t worry about it, my own kind mistakes me for an adult all the time too. It's fine, I think you’re nice, I don’t want to hold a grudge; I'd like to be friends.” 

 

The elf sighs. “Alright, I agree. Let’s be friends. Anyways, feel free to ask us if you need anything, enjoy.”

 

Rimuru couldn't help but give into instinct and start putting together a nest. It felt so nice after months on a hard steel floor, with a heated spot too! Noting the lack of a lock on the door, Rimuru hopes the mistress would permit them to roam at night. They only had so long until winter started in full, even if the weather is nicer in Falmuth than Ballacia it’s still a far cry to the warm and wet winters down south. 

 

As the afternoon sun shines through a gap in the curtains, Rimuru wakes from their nap, jumping into the air like a startled cat as they spot their new master standing at their door. 

 

“O, ho, ho, that’s hilarious. Now majin; you are to accompany me on a hunting trip as a companion. Track, chase, fetch, and kill when I tell you. I’ve watched you play gladiator for some time, so have some fun with it when I let you go for the kill. Now sniff this and remember.

 

They sniff at the crystal like fur, the lingering scent reminding them of Jura. Are they near Jura? 

 

Rimuru lets out a whine as the heating’s shut off. They’re dragged to the back of the house by a leash. It reminds Rimuru of a cottage but much smaller and cozier than Lupaic’s family estate, but far grander than a normal house, full of silly frivolous things rich people like. Who even needs an oven besides bakers? Why are there so many lamps? What's this floor fluff?

 

As their mistress mounts a white unicorn with their leash still in her hand, Rimuru readies themselves to keep up with the equine. When the woods begin to give way to a meadow, the human dismounts the unicorn. Rimuru sigh in relief as they flop onto the grass, finally free from the leash and exhausted from trying to match a creature made to run as a creature very much not made to.

 

But the break is short lived as another human on a unicorn with a fluffy white canine joins them. The canine reminds Rimuru of a wolf, but smaller, wrong looking and far too friendly as the canine jumps and licks them. Not wanting to be rude, they return the affection with their hands to save precious water.

 

“Well if it isn’t my darling little brother. So Edric, how has father been?” Their mistress asks.

 

The young man sighs. “I thought he was finally getting better, but the doctor said he’s not long for this world. Edel, is it possible for you to move back home? I miss you sister.”

 

“Father is the reason I live squalor, he is the reason I live far closer to Jura than any lady should, he is the reason I have to work. The last thing he would want to see is me even if I was still next in line.”

 

“But I thought you like handling magic beasts and being near Jura? I see you’ve brought one instead of a hunting hound.”

 

“Is it crazy for me to want to be safe? And a lady like me should not have to turn her hobby into a job. Besides Edric, you’re one to talk with that living fluffball of a spitz. Is it even trained to be a hunting dog?”

 

“Bella is a wonderful hunting companion. I would call for a competition but I have no clue what we’re hunting.”

 

“With snowfall only days away the ice foxes are making a comeback, and I for one would like a new coat. ” 

 

“Ha, easy! Most ice foxes by sundown wins!”

 

Rimuru huffs as both humans ride off on horseback, making them have to run on all fours to keep up. Thankfully the higher than usual magicules in the air help aid them. The sun begins to set as they track fox after fox, chasing the monsters out burrows and thick brush, where their mistress shoots the ice foxes down with surprisingly lethal blunt arrows.   

 

With the gentle darkness of twilight shrouding the woods, Edel brings her steed to a halt.

 

“Majin, track Edric.”

 

Using me to find her brother, that’s smart-

 

“Kill him.”

 

Rimuru trips over themself as they process the command.

 

“Well, what’s the hold up, maneater? Do you need something with Edric’s scent to track him better or do you perchance have an objection to my order?

 

Rimuru returns to scenting the air as their mistress stares down at them, her disappointment lingering.

 

Wanting their mistress no longer upset, Rimuru runs through the woods at full speed. 

 

Knowing their mistress wants a show, they don’t slow down as they charge at Edric, knocking the young human off and angering his steed. Edric struggles, writing, biting, screaming, but Rimuru’s grip doesn’t falter, their full weight crippling the human.

 

At the sound of Edric’s distress, the unicorn charges, ready to stomp them into oblivion; but after a lifetime of combat Rimuru’s quick to react, tail lashing at the unicorn's legs, breaking bone. 

 

Footsteps soon follow with furious growls as the “dog” runs at them, fangs bared. Rimuru bares their teeth in kind, sending the dog flying away with the flick of their arm, to the entertainment of their mistress. 

 

She beams as they finally rake their claws down Edric’s chest. The smell of blood in the air makes them salivate. Suddenly aware how long it’s been since their last meal it takes all their will to not immediately crush the human’s head in their jaws.

 

“Good, good, but go slower. Dear little brother must know the pain he’s put me through. Thinking he’s the better one, daddy’s darling little boy, taking what was rightfully mine! Making me just some man’s future wife, no better than some goblin, the disgrace.”

 

Rimuru pays attention to Edric’s extremities instead, carefully shredding the arms and legs, avoiding any major blood vessels. They watch their mistress’s face, learning what doesn’t interest her and what makes her smile with her whole body. 

 

With Edric’s body now a cold, bloody mess, the unicorn finally gets close enough and bites them with a vengeance.

 

{I will have your head fiend! How dare you! Murderer!} 

 

The unicorn screams over a poorly formed mental link, making Rimuru still from the surprise. The words give them pause, all they want to do is serve their mistress well, should they be feeling something else?

 

Oh right, they’ll punish themselves later.

 

“Kill it, leave some for leather— no, no, just eat it. Consider it your reward for a job well done.”

 

“I did well?”

 

A whip strikes their back. “So naughty little chatterbox, but besides that bad habit of yours, you did well. Very well even, but I will be removing those commands your previous master left, that Ballaican slob. Show me how you would typically hunt next time.”

 

Rimuru purrs, tail wagging as they eat the bodies without a thought in their mind, symbionts vibrating in joy. They can’t wait to huddle up in their blanket practice nest again.



 ~~~~~~~~~~~~(-  -)~~~~~~~~~~~~



Fresh off a filling meal and nestled in a heated nest, Rimuru dozes off the moment their eyes close, then Edric’s memories greet them. From his earliest memories of failing to walk, to his latest, as hollow yellow eyes looked down on him with parted lips void of any emotion but filled with hunger, drooling as his body is skinned alive and torn limb for limb.

 

Rimuru wakes crying, their nest in pieces.

 

They didn’t want to kill Edric, but that doesn’t wash their hands of his blood or the orc’s blood or the blood of countless others they’ve fought.

 

Hand after hand after hand are torn off, again and again and again. Everytime no less painful than the last, everytime just as hopeful as the last that the blood would finally come off. 

 

It doesn’t. The blood spreads up their arms, up their legs, up their tail. Seeping, scalding, suffocating. 

 

They cry; frustrated, confused, exhausted as Edric’s screams echo in the room, the sounds melting into a cacophony of suffering.

 

They run, limbs moving as if they had minds of their own, tracking down the scent of elf. Elyune.

 

As Rimuru lays down they discover the two sleeping elves aren’t Elyune. They sniffle, snuggling closer. They want Elyune, but they do feel a bit better. Noticing that unlike their room, there is no heating or anything soft to lay on, Rimuru relocates the two inside their room, fixing up the nest.

 

With the two comfortable, Rimuru curls around both elves directly on the heating pad to prepare for the cold weather, trying to remember if they saw any fruits outside the cottage elves like.